The Missionary Review of the World — 1910 Index

8Vliss{onary CJ(ev{e~

of the World VOL. XXIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1910 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L: LEONARD, D.D.

REV. J. STUART HOLDEN REV. LoUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON 1910

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States MAPS AND CHARTS .Africa PAGE PAGE 425 Formosa, North ………•…•……….•.. 100 Hunan, Sketch Map of Changsha …..••….• 762 America YO. China, "The Need" ..•.•••…•.. 105 Laymen's Missionary Campaign………….. 62 American Board Missions ..•………•…… 344 .Asia, Fields Unoccupied in .•.•….••……. 589 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGII: PAGE .Africa, Boys of the Mission School, Efulen, – Dr. Frank A. Kellar in His Study after West ••••••••••.••••••••………..•.• 435 the Riots at •••••..•••••••…..•••….• 766 – A Motor·car in •••••••••••..•……….. 928 – Dr. Kellar at the Main Entrance of the "- Donald Fraser's Audience in…………. 1 China Inland Mission, After the Riots… 763 – Gikuyu Hut with a Woman Grinding Corn. 686 – On Board a Slave Steamer off the Coast – Ruins of the Normal School After the Riots …………………………. ,. 767 of ……………………………… 429 – "Ox·o-Mobile" in British East………… 68S Chatterji, K. C. • ••….••••.•••••••..•.•.•• 648 – Rev. Malcolm Moffat Leaving Broken Hill Chicago. Platform of Auditorium, where Ses· for Chitamho • ___ • . • • • • • . • • • • • • • • . . • •• 92" sions of Laymen's Missionary Congress – Shackle Used for Neck and Hands of were Held ………………………. 481 China Inland Missionaries Taking Refuge on Slave Women. • •••..••.•..•…•……. 423 a House·boat ••….•.•••…………… 769 – Trekking by Ox-team in …….••…•••.• 927 – Reactionary vs. Progressive ……….•.•• 760 – West, Better-class House in Elat ……..•• 439 – Ruins of the China Inland Mission Premo – – Crowds at a Mission Service in the ises, Changsha ••..•..•…………•.•. 760 – View of the City of Changsha, Hunan •••• 761 Maclean Memorial Mission Station .•.. 436 Chinese Convention, Ticket to ……..••••• 834 – – Emblem of "So" Society………….. 45 – Educational Institute at Changsha, Hunan. 760 – – Mission Boys at Old Elat….. . . . . . . . .. 433 – Officials in Changsha, at the Time of the – – Sacrificial Ceremony •••.. :……….. 43 Riots •••••.••……••••.•…..••.•…• 765 – – Village School in •••.•..••••.•.•..••• 437 – Riot Inscription •…•••••••……..••••• 763 African Diamond Jubilee Meeting……….. 81 Christian Endeavor Society of Chinese School – Slaves Dis~mbarking at S. Thome …….• 431 Girls •••••••.•..••••……..•….••..• 835 American Board Centennial Delegates …… _ 887 Chundra Lela, The Converted Indian Priestess 241 – – – Meeting •.•• _. •• • • •• • . . . • • . . . . . . . .• 889 Edinburgh, Interior of Synod Han ……..•. 651 Andover Monument of the American Board .. 893 – Missionary Conference, Some Leaders of Arab Women and Children …•••.•.•••.•• _ 822 the ••••••••••…………………..•. 653 Arabia, Bible Shop at Busrah •..•.••••….• 827 – Synod Hall •••……………………•• 650 – Four Missionary Martyrs of _•..••••…•• 820 – United Free Church Assembly Hall ..•…. 647; – Market at Aden •••.•..••..••••• _• . . • . .• 826 Egede, Hans, Making Parish Calls in Green- – Old Mission House at Busrah••.•.•••.•••• 828 land ……………………………. 203 BaBin's Ba7, An Iceberg Met in ••.•••••.•. _ 122 Eskimos of Nain, Labrador, in European – Some Eskimos of ••..••••••.•••••.•.•..• 123 Dress ••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••••.. 181 Boardman, George Dana •••••.••.••..•••••• 367 Famous Missionaries Sent Out by the Amer- Burma, Bassein, Group of Native Pastors in ican Board ……………………… 345 Hawaii, Chinese Christian Church in Hon- the Sagaw, Karen Station •..••••••..••• 371 olulu …………………………… 505 –Ko Thah Brn Memorial ••••…••••••.• 370 – Chinese Christian Family in ••••..••••••• 506 – Karen Village in ••••••••..•••••…..•.•• 366 Hindus at a Sacred Tank .•••••.•.•••••••••• 881 – Some; Native Demon Altars •••••..•.••..• 369 hindu Devotee Rolling to the Temple •••.•••• 904 Calhoun, Simeon H. • ••••• _••••••.•••••••• _ 567 – Devotees in a Temple Tank •••••••••••••• 907 Changsha, Crowd at. Awaiting the New Gov- ernor …………………………… 773

PAGE – Old and the New in PAGE Hindu "Holy" Man ………………….. 905 721 Hindu Workers in the Hindu Widows' Home – Recitation Hall of Memorial (Mission) at Poona •••.••.•….••…•..•……•• 269 Hoa, Giam Chheng ……..•••..•……••.. 97 School, Tabriz •…..••………..•••••• 735 Hume, Robert A., at Andover ………..•..• 893 India, Foreign and Native Faculty of For- – Saltar Khan, of Tabriz, and His Volunteers, man Christian College, The …..•••••••. 248 who Saved the Constitution …..•••.••• 727 – Forman Christian College ……….•…. 248 Hindu Mission School for Deprest……….. 265 Persians, Committee of New, Editors and Agi. – Mahar Girl ………………….•••••• 267 – Students at Forman Christian College…. 247 tators •.•••…•.•..••••………….•• 721 Japan, Devil, Temple Gate-keeper …….•.• 601 J edaan the Bedouin, a Friend of Kamil ….. 825 Philippines, Chapel Built from the Private Judson, Adouiram …•………………… 365 Kajarnak, The First Greenland Christian ….. 205 Means of a Wealthy Converted Gambler. 524 Kasim Beg Amin …………………….. 571 Kongo State, Rubber Gatherers ..•……•.. 425 Porto Rican Home at Santurce ….•••••.•• 194 – – Soldiers or Sentries Employed by the.. 427 Korea, Christian Congregation in Pyeng Yang 801 Porto Rico Congregation •…….•..••••••. 195 Livingstone Monument, Chitambo ……•…. 92; Labrador, Eskimos in their Kayaks ………. 178 – Country Home Under the Palms …..•••.. 161 – Dr. Grenfell's Hospitals at Battle Harbor. 183 – Grenfell Mission Chapel in Indian Harbor. 182 – Country Home Used as a Chapel …..••• 195 – Moravian Mission Station at Nain. . . • • . .. 180 Levonian, Prof. Sarkis ………………… 39 – Mission Sunday-school at EspinaL……… 196 London, Sir George Williams' Memorial Y. – Presbyterian Church and Manse at Agun- M. C. A…………………..•….• 561 Lorna Doone, The ……………….•..••• 121 dilla .•……….. :……………….. 161 MacKay, Rev. George Leslie, and Family…. 99 Missionaries of the American Board …….. 349 – San Juan ..•………………….•…• 193 Mott, John R. …••..••••..•…..•.•••••.• 649 Nightingale, Florence …………………. 743 Scenes in the Missions of the American Oxford College, Tamsui, Formosa …•…•.. 100 Paraguay, Chaco Indian, Drest to Make a Board ..••………•••…..•……..•• 321 Visit .•.•••.•…..•…..••••..•……. 579 Siam, Lepers of ••…..•…………….••. 361 – Civilized Natives Filling House-frame with – Mission Chapel for Lepers in Northern … 363 Mud ……………………………. 581 – Wild Natives Living in the Open ….•… 576 – Missionaries Distributing Clothing to Lepers Persia, An Educational Society in Tabriz…. 731 – Group of Moslem Pupils in the Memorial of ……………………………… 362 (Mission) School, Tabriz •..••…….•.• 734 Stanley, Henry Morton ……………••… 355 – New Uniformed Police of Tabriz ….•..• 729 Syria, American Mission, Beirut …..•..••• 572 – Mosque Attended by Kamil's Family in Beirut ………………………•…• 821 – School at Suk·el-Gharb …………•••.. 821 Syrian Mission in 1893 with Drs. Bliss and Post …….•…………………••..• 488 – Protestant College, George E. Post Science Hall ……………………………. 491 Tibet, A Group of Lamas, or Buddhist Priests, of ……………••……•….•..••••• 683 Turkey, Bektashi Tablet …..•……..•.••• 753 Types of Mission Buildings of the American Board ………………………….. 348 Williams' Memorial, Sir George, Y. M. C. A.

Building, London ………….•……. 561 World's Missionary Conference in Session ..• 641 – – – Officers and Commissioners …….•. 401 Young, Egerton R. …………………… 35 – Mrs. Egerton R. .•… __ . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . 35 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOHN DOUGLAS………………… 90 BROWN, ARTHUR J. 909 ANDERSON, JOHN A •••••••••••••••.••••••••• 507 BANNINGA, JOHN J ……………………. 904 BRYCE, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 BARNES, LEMUEL CALL ••••.•••••••••••••••• 295 BARTON, JAMES L ••••••••••••.•••••••••••••• 288 BURGES, RICHARD •••••••••.•.•.•••••••••••• 271 BATTEN, SAMUEL ZANE ••••••••••••••••••••• 185 BISHOP, W,LLIAM FROST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931 BUXTON, TRAVERS ••••••••••.••••••••••••••• 423 BRJ.DT, EDWIN ……………………….. 286 BRAIN, BELLE M.•…….•…. 202, 364, 820, 913 CAPEN, EDWARD WARREN ••••••••••••••••••• 345 CASSELS, BISHOP ••••••••••••••••…•••••••• 134 CHAMBERUIN, L. B. …………………•• 452 CURK, FRANCIS E. •••••••••••••.•••.••••••• 832 COCHRANE, W,LBUR W •••••.•••…•.•••••••• 516

I910J

COOKSY, J. J. PAGE MARLING, ALFRED E. PAGE 92 377 Cox, SYDNEY H ………………………. 887 McAFEE, J. ERNEST 846 CRONKHITE, L. W. . ………………….. 443 McDoWELL, W. H. …………………..• 90 CURTIS, MRS. ETHAN 534 McDoWELL, F. …………………….••. 670 DAGER, WILLIAM M………………… 43, 57 McFADYEN, J. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • 258 DAWSON, GEORGE E. …………………… 197 MCKEAN, J. W ……………………..••• 359 DECK, NORTHCOTE …………….. 529, 603, 680 McNEILE, E. R. . ……………….•.••••• 456 DE FOREST, J. H ……………………… 689 MEYER, LOUIS ……………………. 677, 922 DE SCHWEINTZ, PAUL…. . . . • . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . 30 MONTGOMERY, H. H. ………………..••• 52 DUNLOP, J. G.••………..•……•..•….. 614 NEVE, A …………………………..••• 520 DUPRE, Missionary ………•…………… 207 NICOLAY, BARON ……………………••• 665 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89, 533 PIERSON, ARTHUR Too … 7, 174, 276, 487, 741, 816 FARIS, JOHN T ……… .,., …. ., …. .,…. 46 PIERSON, DELAVAN LEONARD . . . . . . . . . . 86, 407, 647 FAVILLE, THEODORE R……•……•…..••• 753 PRASHAD, MASHIH ••…………•…•…..• 934 FIELD, C. ….••…•…….•……….•.•.• 536 PRATT, R. H •.•……………………..•• 851 FLEMING, ARCHIBALD LANG …………….. 121 RAWLINSON, FRANK …………………••• 106 FLEMING, D. J •…•••••….•………••…. 247 RICHTER, JULIUS.,.,., …………. .,.,., .. 419 FREEMAN, JOHN H ………•…..•.••…••. 829 RIGGS, CHARLES T …………………. 374, 745 GALE, JAMES S. …………………•..•••• 127 ROBSON, ISABELLA A. …………………•• 761 GOOD, JAMES 1. ………..•…………•… 920 SHEFFIELD, D. Z. . …………………..•• 440 GRACEY, L,LLY RyDER…………………. 34 SINGH, SAINT NIHAL …………………•• 264 GRENFELL, WILFRED ………………••.•.• 135 SPEER, ROBERT E . . . .,.,., …… ., .. ., .,167, 329 HALSEY, A. WOODRUFF ……………… 281, 433 SPRINGER, JOHN 11.•…………………•• 924 HARDING, H. G. ………………………. 692 STONE, JOHN T,MOTHY ……………….•• 493 HAY, JOHN ••………………..••.•…••• 574 STRONG, JOSIAH ……………………..•• 211 HeASLETT, S. ………………………… 929 STUNTZ, HOMER C. . …… : …………..•• 522 HERRICK, GEORGE F . .,., . ., .. .,.,., .. ., .606, 749 SUTHERLAND, ALLEN ………………….. 214 HOLDEN, J. STUART ………………….•• 28 TAYLOR, JAMES H …………………….• 179 HOSTE, D. E. ………………………..• 129 THOMPSON, CHARLES L. ………………… 192 HUME, ROBERT A. . …………………..• 290 THWING, E. W. ……………………..• 504 HUSSEIN, H. Y ………………………. 753 TnOWBRIDGE, STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER……. 39 JAMIESON, MRS. ANNE STRAIT ………….. 97 WANG, C. T. …..•………………….•• 94 JESSUP, HENRY ……………………..•. 128 WATSON, CHARL>:S R. …………………• 110 JONES, J. P•…………………………. 896 WATSON, C. R. …………………….••• 111 KINGSBURY, F ………………….•…..•. 455 WHERRY, E. 11. …………………….••• 683 Kopp, PASTOR ………………….•…..•• 857 WILLS, B. M ………………………..• 68·8 LEONARD, D. L. …………………… 413, 838 WILSON, GILBERT L. . …………………• 621 LOOMIS, H ……………………….. 598, 674 WILSON, S. G……………………….• 727 LYON, D. WILLARD •••.•……………..•• 105 WISHARD, S. E ………………………• 807 MACGILLIVRAY, D…………………•…. 448 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M……………. 117, 585, 774 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGIt AFRICA (see also Abyssinia, Algiers, Egypt, Abyssiania, Islam Advancing in •….•..•••• 95~ Abyssinia, Menelik and His Successor ….•.• 395 Kamerun, Kongo, Liberia, Livingstonio, Advance in Foreign Mission Work (a) D. Z. Loudon, Mashonaland, Natal, Togoland, Uganda, etc.), An Awakening in West. •. 464 Sheffield …………… ., ., ., …. ., .,. 440 – Anti·Christian Movements in …….••••• 723 Adana Massacres, Truth About the……… 66 – "Architecture" in the Dark Continent….. 79() Afghans, The (b) C. Field ……………. 536 * Cross-references to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parenthesIs. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three paies in length. AU other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when = + = any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548, + 80 6, 1 7 (July).

PAGE PAGE Africa, Baptist Commission to _______________ 464 Africa, Work in the Dark Continent. ……. 315 African College Graduate, An………….. 74 – Bishop of Sierra Leone _. __ . _. . . . . . . . . . .. 234 – D,amond Jubilee Campaign .••………• 152 – Missionary's Day's Work .•………….. 789 – Campaign Against Witch-doctors 716 – South, Republic …………….. _…. _.. 716 – Working and Giving …….•………..• 151 – Can, Be Christianized? (a) A. Woodruff Africa's Latest Explorer, Dr. Karl Kumm … 463 Air, Conquest of the .•….•…………..•• 806 Halsey ••.••.••••••…..•…………. 433 Algiers, Methodist Work in ……………. 73 AMERICA (Central, Foreigners, Home Mis· – Cannibal to Preachers …………….. . 73 sions, Mexico, South America, United – Cannibals on the Rampage …………. . 715 States), Another World Sunday·school Convention • •• • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 – Church Missionary Society in ……….. . 221 – Asiatics in ………………………… 792 – Bartoli, the ex·Jesuit in _……………. 223 – Colonel Roosevelt on Missions in ……. . 790 – Best Year in Missions, The …………. 154 – Californian Home·mission Problem, The .. 312 – Converts from the Coptic Church ……. . 233 – Country Church in ………………… 863 – Foreigners Uniting in ………………. 385 – Dutch Reformed Mission in South ….. . 552 – Julius Richter in ………………….. 153 – Federated Evangelism in .•………….. 801 – East, Changes Eight Years Have Seen …. 553 – Gifts to Missions by Classes of Institutions. 96 – How to Make True Americans …….••.. 223 – Exploring Tour in West (b) William M. – Islam in Europe and •…•..•..•…•..•• 724 – Latin (See Mexico, Central America, Dager ••..•..•••••••..•…•.•….•…. 57 South America) ………………….. 335 – Negro Progress in …………………. 328 -Givers in ………………………… 73 – Vision of Church Union …….•……•• 862 American Baptist Foreign Mission Society…. 384 – Henderson Institute in ……………… 75 – Bible Society Endowment ….•…….••. 385 – Board, Growth of the Work ….••…..•• 347 – Home for Liberated Slave-children in the – – Centennial (a) Sydney H. Cox……… 887 American Board in Spain ………………. 94D Sudan ••..••….•…………•••…..• 235 – – Hundredth Anniversary of the (a) Ed· ward Warren Capen ……………… 345 – Industrial Work in •………………… 150 – – Missions of the …………………. 353 – – Origin of ……………………… 345 – Islam Begins to Tremble ……………. 233 – – Policies of …………………….. 348 – – Present Work of the …………….. 352 – Light for the Dark Continent ……….• 233 – – Statistics of ……………………. 353 – Church, Statistics for 1909 …•••••.•…. 381 – Livingstone Memorial Mission (a) J. M. – Churches and Foreign Missions in 1909 (a) 380 – Foreign Missions, A Mile's Tour in (a) Springer •….•..••……•…………. 924 Edward Warren Capen …•…….•…• 345 – United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt. … 551 – Lovedale, James Stewart of (a) John T. Andes Tunnel, Another I.ink …….•.••..• 482 Anti·foreign Movement, New, at Hangchow .. 871 Faris …………………………… 46 ARABIA, Reenforcements for •••…..•.•… 228 Arabic Language and Islam (a) Samuel M. – Menelik and His Successor .•••..•.•…. 395 Zwemer ………………………… 774 Arctic Mission Station, A Journey to an (a) – Missionary Work in the Kongo Independent A. L. Fleming ••..••••…….•…..•.. 121 Armenia (Turkey), Truth About Adana State •••.•.••••••••…..•…•…..•.. 149 Massacres .. • . . • • • . .. . . • • • • . . . • .. • • . . • 66 Armenian Church Reform .•.•.•……•…. 8611 – Model African King ……………….. 234 Asia, Central, Unoccupied Fields in (a) – Moslem be Christian? •.•….••……•.. 394 Samuel Zwemer ..•••..•…•………• 585 – The Situation in ………………… _.. 881 – Native Christians in •…..•••…..•••… 234 Asiatics in America ………………….. 792 Assam, Convert in .•..•..•..•……••••..• 611 – New Methodist Mission in .••…….• 395, 463 – The Awakening in …………………. 883 Awakening (Revi'IJIJu) in West Africa ……. 464 – Notable Dedication ………………… 716 Basel Society in Kamerun …•.••….•••••. 552 Battle Creek, Medical Missionary Conference – Portuguese Hindrances Overcome …….. 790 at …………………………….. 468 – Possibilities for Africans in …………. 149 Battle? How Goes the (a) Francis E. Clark. 832 – Presbyterian College in •……………• 73 Baptism of a Brahman ………………..• 229 – Purification by Blood in (b) Wm. M. Baptist Congress, The Russian •..•……..•. 946 Baptist Commission to Africa ……….•..• 464 Dager ………………………….. 43 – Forward Movement ••…………••….. 470 – Rapid Transit in ••••.•….•………… 149 – "Troublers" in Moscow ……………… 545 – Roman Catholics in ..•.•….•…….•.• 75 – World Alliance ……………………. 862 – Roosevelt Visiting Missions …………. 394 Baptists and the United Church ………••• 557 – in Russia ………………………… 868 – Sabbath Keeping in Angola .•……….. 151 Barnardo's Home, Dr. . ……………….. 544 – Scores Accepting the Gospel ……..•… 235 Bartoli's, Dr., Testimony ……………. 223, 462 – Slavery as it Exists To·day (a) Travers Buxton ………………………… 423 – Self·support in ..•.••..•..•………..•• 464 – Sheppard, W. H., Returns Home …•…. 315 – Sleeping·sickness ………………… 75, 233 – South, Church Fraternity in Pretoria …… 556 – – Fraternal Relations Between Churches. 150 – – General Missionary Conference…….. 149 – – Giving Meeting in ………………. 395 –Industrial Work at Mt. Silinda . . . . . . . . 150 – – Union of Churches ………………. 716 – – What Christians do in Uganda …•••.. 151 – Southwest, Progress in ………………. 883 – – Church Buildings in …………….. 151 –Nyasaland, Scotch Presbyterian Mission. 151 –One Church for ………………… 151 – – Success an Embarrassment •……•…. 150 -Then and Now in …………………. 405 – to be Occupied, New Field in ……….. 716 – Togoland, Good News from …………. 465 – West, Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in Kamerun …. • • • . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • • •• 396 – – Gospel Effective in Old Calabar…….. 55Z – What God is Doing in ……………… 4

INDEX ¢s

PAGE PAOll Bektashi Dervishes of Turkey (a) Theodore Books, Educational Work of the Board of For- eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church R. Faville and H. Y. Hussein 753 in the U. S. . …•.•…•…•……….. 560 Belgian Missionary Church ……………. 866 – Evangelical Invasion of Brazil. Gammon .. 959 – Everyland. Lucy W. Peabody, Editor __ 480, 638 Bengal, New Mission in ……………….• 304 – Faith and Tact. Marshall Bromhall …… 640 – Fifty·three Years in Syria. Henry H. J es- Bengali, Christian Lyrics in …………… 871 sup …••…..•..•……………••…• 480 Berlin Missionary Society, Financial Help for – Fifty Years in Constantinople. George the ….•…………..••……….••• 545 Washburn . _..•••.. _……………… 79 – Remarkable Demonstration in ………… 322 – Fifty Years of New Japan. Count Between Two Epochs (a) Sydney H. Cox…. 887 Shigenohi Okuma …………….•…..• 399 – Fighting the Slave Hunters in Central Af- Bible, a Cure for Opium …………….•• 632 – Anniversary in Great Britain ………… 944 rica. Alfred J. Swan ………..••…• 479 – Foreigner. Ralph Connor……………• 879 – Another Plea for the ………………• 700 – Fundamentals .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 559 – George Junior Republic. Wm. R. George .. 879 – Hated and Feared in Mexico ……….• 224 – Guatemala and Her People of To·day.

– College Men and the ………………• 792 Nevin O. Winter ………………… 159 – Happy Hours for Boys and Girls. D. E. – Conversation ……. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . • •• 624 – Demand for, in Balkan States …..•…•• 86 Lewis ………………………….• 320 – for Every Immigrant …………..•…. 469 – History of Christianity in Japan. Otis – Great Bible Society, A …………….• 154 – Influence of a Stolen …………….•.• 861 Cary •.•….••..•….•……………. 78 – Its Own Witness ………………….• 624 – History of Brotestant Missions in the Near – Making an Arabic Reference ……….•• 305 – Navaho Translation of the ………….• 863 East. Julius Richter …………….. 479 – Power of the Book ………………… 633 – House of Chimham. Edgar W. Work…. 639 – Society, Doings of the …………..•.. 709 – Immigrant Tide, The; "Its Ebb and Flow." –Fund •…•..•……………•…….. 154 – – Greatest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 795 Prof. Edward A. Steiner ………….. 157 – – Malagasy ••..•………………….. 465 – Indian and His Problem. F. E. Leupp … 877 – – Showing ……………………….. 793 – India's Hurt and Other Addresses. W. – Study Among Students ……………..• 629 – – for Men and Boys ………………. 862 M. Forrest ……………………… 640 – Training, China's Call for ……………• 391 – Interpretation of the Character of Christ – Translation, the Greatest Achievement…. 64 – Work, Chinese Testimony to ………… 106 to Non-Christian Races. Canon Robinson 797 Bibles for Jews and Chinese …………… 937 – Islam und Christentum. Gottfried Simon. 799 Bibles in Divers Dialects …………….•.. 556 – John Frederic Oberlin ….•…..•……. 637 Book of Mormon in Many Tongues ……•… 385 – Labrador: The Country and People. Wil- BOOKS …• 160, 240, 320, 480, 720, 800, 880, 960 – Anti-saloon League Year Book. E. H. fred T. Grenfell and others …..•…… 317 – Lawes W. G., of Savage Island. Rev. Cherrington ••••…………………•. 719 – Arjun. S. E. Stokes …•………….•• 719 Joseph King …•..•..•…………….• 318 -Armenian Awakening. Leon Arpee …… 879 – Lepers Sought His Face. C. Horder …… 638 – Atlas of Foreign Missions of the Meth- – Liberty of Conscience Under Three Czars.

odist Episcopal Church ……….•.•… 157 Robert Sloan Latimer •…………….. 400 – Autobiography of Henry M. Stanley…… 238 -Life in China and America. Yung Wing .. 319 – Beside the Red Mountain. Kingston de – Little People Everywhere. Etta McDonald 319 – Living Christ and Dying Heathenism, The. Gruche ……••…•………………. 638 – Bible and the British Museum. Ada R. Johannes L. Warneck ………………. 23S – Lord from Heaven ………………… 560 Habershon •••••.••…………….•..• 560 – Mission Children, Their Teachers and – Body and Soul. Percy Dearmer ……..• 158 – Bolenge; A Story of Gospel Triumphs on Friends. Mrs. C. Griggs, M.D……….•. 319 – Missionary Manifesto. G. Campbell Mor- the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye ..•….• 158 – Call of the New Era. Wm. Muir …..•..• 798 gan .•………………………•.•.. 78 – Capital and Labor •…••••..•…..•..•.• 142 – Missionary Methods for Sunday-school – Central America and Its Problems. Fred- Workers. Geo. H. Trull …………….. 879 erick Palmer •••.••••..••.•••……•••• 400 – Missionary Story Sketches and Folk Lore – Changing China. Lord Wm. Gascoyne- from Africa. Alex. P. Camphor…….. 639 Cecil ••••••••••…..•…•..•…..•..•. 878 – Missions .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 240 – Children of China. C. Campbell Brown .•. 319 – My Life in Persia. Mary Jewett …•..•.. 720 – Children of India. Janet H. Kelman …… 319 – Negro and the Nation, The. George Mer- – China and the Far East. Geo. H. Blakeslee, riam ……………………………. 400 Editor ••..•.•…••.•…………•.••.. 719 – Oriental Land of the Free. J. N. Free· – Chinese, The. John Stuart Thompson. _.. 79 – Christ the Desire of Nations. E. W. Davis. 798 man ••..•..•……………..•……• 877 – Christian Movement in Japan, The …•…• 157 – Original Religion of China. John Ross… 78 – Christians at Mecca. Augustus Ralli …… 479 – Other Americans. Arthur Ruhl ……..• 317 – Christianity and the Nations. Speer ….. 958 – Other People's Prayers. E. Mabel F. – Court Life in China. Isaac Taylor ……. 157 – Crime of the Kongo. A. Conan Doyle …. 320 Major •••.•…..•………………… 638 – Crusade of Brotherhood …………….. 637 – Over Against the Treasury. Courtenay H. – Crusaders of the Twentieth Century. W. Fenn .••….•……………•……..• 878 A. Rice •••••..••••••………•…….• 797 – Pamphlets …………………. . . . . . … 640 – Days of June. Mary C. White ..••••••••. 639 – Personal Pentecost; or The Night of Great – Decisive Hour of Christian Missions. Grace. Thos. C. Upham ……•…..•. 559 John R. Mott ..•….•……………… 957 – Puck, M. P. Irene H. Barnes ……….• 159 – Echoes from Edinburgh. Gairdner ….. " 957 – Recent Christian Progress. Lewis Baylis Paton ………………………….. 78 – Redeemer's Reign. J. L. McDonald …… 798 – Religions of Eastern Asia. H. G. Under- wood …………………………… 87'

PAGE PAGE Books, Religions of the Chinese. T. L. M. De Chicago Churches Making Good ……….• 712 Groot •.•••……………………… 318 – Convention Nuggets ….•…………… 543 – National Congress of Missions (a) John – Servants of the King. Robert E. Speer… 638 – Shepherd of Israel. David Baron ……. 560 T. Stone …………………•……• 493 – Sicily: The Garden of the Mediterranean. – Slav Missions in ……………•……. 628 Children of Kashgar, Cry of the (a) Con· W. S. Monroe …………………..• 159 – Side Lights on Chinese Life. MacGowan. 959 verted Moslem ……….. : •…•…•… 512 – Snapshots from Sunny Africa. Helen E. CHINA (Hangchow, Hunan, Manchuria, Pe· Springer •••.•••………….•..•..•.•• 639 king, Shanghai, etc.), Anti-Christian – Social Reclamation. Malcolm Spencer…. 160 Spirit in Chinese Government……….. 244 – South India Missions. J. A. Sharrocks .•• 318 – British Consul Hinders Opium Reform … 308 – Spirit of Youth and the City Streets, The. – Busy Missionary Life in .•………….. 230 – Call for Bible Training ……….•…..•. 391 Jane Addams ……………………. 240 – C,.udidates Who Fail to Reach the Field – St. Paul and His Converts. Lees •…….. 958 (a) S. M. Zwemer ………………•.. 117 – Story of Our Baptist Missionary, The ….. 159 – Centenary Statistics ………………•. 71 – Story of the American Board. Strong. . .. 959 – Changing . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 703 – Story of the Negro, The. Booker T. – Chinese Doctors, Unhappy Lot of ….••.. 230 – Chinese Paul in Prison …………….. 307 Washington ••..•..•••…….•..••….. 399 – Christian Literature in …………….. 705 – Students and the Present Missionary Crisis. 878 – Christianity, and the Non-Christian Re- – Studies in the Life and Teachings of Our ligions (a) R. E. Speer …………….. 167 – Christian's Attitude Toward Other Faiths Lord. R. A. Torrey ……………..• 638 (a) Robert E. Speer •.•••…………… 167 – Tales from Jungle, City and Village. Lucy – Church and the City …..•………….. 210 – Church in, Under New Conditions (a) D. I. Yonge ••.••..•.••……….•……. 320 E. Haste …••……..•………….•• 128 _ Tell·Tale Club. G. A. T. Frere ……… 638 – Civilization and Missions ……………. 234 _ Temple Shrine and Lotus Pool. Wm. – Conference on Missionary Education in … 153 – Constitutional Movements …………… 143 Robinson ……. . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .• 798 – Converted hy a Stray Leaf ………….. 144 – Testimony of the Bible Concerning the China's Cryini Need .••••…………….. 949 – Deliberative Assemblies for …….•….• 391 Assumptions of Destructive Criticism. ~ Denominationalism; New University…… 69 S. E. Wishard ………….•………• 559 – Every Convert a Missionary …….•….• 144 – The Beloved. John F. Hinkhouse, Editor. 720 – Federation in …………………….. 802 – Twice-born Men. Harold Begbie …….• 719 – First National Exhibition in …………. 484 – Under Marching Orders. Ethel Daniels – Forbids Slavery ……………………. 950 Hubbard ……….•…•………..•.•. 639 – General Survey of Events in (b) D. Mac- – Victory of the Gospel. J. P. Lilley …… 798 Gillivray •………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 448 – Voice from the Kongo. Ward ………… 957 – High Type of Chinese Christian, A ……. 306 – Western Women in Eastern Lands. Helen – Home Missions in .•…..•………….. 231 B. Montgomery .•..•..•..•………… 799 – Honor Bestowed Upon Missionaries …… 873 _ Wigwam Evenings. Charles and Elaine – Honor to a Missionary ….••………… 142 Eastman ..••…………………….. 319 – Imperial Edicts Affecting Missions ……. 306 Booth's General Message ……………… 460 – Inland Mission ••…..•..•…………•• 709 Boxer Incident in China ………………. 60 – Knowledge in, of Western Countries….. 130 Brahmanism, Convert from ………….. 229, 548 – Medical College for Manchuria ………. 392 Brahmo Samaj in India ………………•. 783 – Missionary to the Miaos ……….•….. 307 BRAZIL, Christian Community ………… 794 – Mongolian'S Burden (a) Frank Rowlinson. 107 Brazil, Huguenot Mission to (b) James 1. – Need for Trained Native Helpers in (a) Good ••..•••…••….•……………. 920 John A. Anderson …………..••…• 507 – Self-help in ….•••……………..••.• 470 – New Anti-Foreign Movement at Hangchow. 871 – Wm. J. Bryan in •…………………. 629 – New Conditions Inside the Church ……•• 132 Britain's Supreme Task ……………….. 783 – China's NeVI' Parliament •••••………… 949 British Guiana as a Mission Field ……..•. 630 – No More Foreign Advisers ……..•….. 784 Bryan, Wm. J., in BraziL ……………… 629 – Noteworthy Movement in …………… 802 Buddhism and the Relics of Buddha (b) E. – of the Future …••.•……•……•….• 871 M. Wherry ……………………… 683 – Old and New ..•••.•………………• 391 – in Europe •……………………….. 866 – Oldest of Empires •.•…•…….•……. 871 Buddhist Monks …………………….. 67 – Oriental Students and the Evangelization – The Burman as a (a) L. W. Cronkhite …. 443 of the Far East ••…….•…..•…•.• 95 Burma, Incident in …………………… 484 – Popular Government in Prospect.•…….. 229 – Population of •••••••……………••.. 703 – Ko Thah Byu, the Karen Apostle. Belle – Present Missionary Crisis in (a) D. Wil· lard Lyon .••••••….•.••………..•• 104 M. Brain …….••……………….. 364 – Public Morals in ………..•..•••..••.• 549 – Recent Progress in a Chinese City……. 143 – Revival at Lushai ………………….. 645 – Rediscovering • . . . . . . . • • . . . . • . • • • • . . • • •• 704 – Reform in …•.•.•…….•……….•… 803 Burman as a Buddhist (a) L. W. Cronkhite. 443 – Results of Missions in ………….•..•• 872 Business System in Missions .••….•..•…. 942 – Revival in Peking •••••.•••…••….••… 95.1 – Revival in the Shantung College …•….• 244 California Laymen Awake ………….•… 467 – Revival of 1910 in I·Chow·Fu .•…•••… 403 – Rome's Work, Protestant Growth……… 71 Campaign, Laymen's Missionary ………..• 532 Canada, Missionary Pathfinder of (a) (E. R. Young). Lilly Ryder Gracey …….••• 34 Cannibalism …•…•…..•……..•. 73, 539, 715 Cape-to·Cairo Railroad Pushing on………. 465 Carey, Wm., Lectureship ………….•.•••• 470 Catch·My·Pal Movement to Catch Men .•..•. 866 Ceylon, Laymen's Movement in .•..••••…• 707 Changes in New Persia……………….. 84 Changsha Riots, Before and After (a) Isabella A. Robson ……….•••….•.•••••••.. 761

INDEX

I'AGB PAGE China, Salvation Army to Invade ..•……… 230 Congress of Missions, Chicago, Ill. (a) John _ Some of the Changes in Progress •••..•.. 784 Timothy Stone ••.••••…•……….•.. 493 _ Student Volunteer Movement in …•••••• 802 _ Tibetan Lama Removed ….•..•……..• 307 Constantinople, An American Paper in…… 946 Constantinople, Girls' College ……••….•• 388 _ The Kingdom and tbe Down-town ..••.••• 211 Contributions to Missions by American and – The Situation in …………………… 882 _ Training Chinese Workers …….•..•••• 132 Canadian Students …………..••..•• 96 _ True Christian Leadership …… _•….•• 134 Convention of Student Volunteers at Roch- _ Two More Steps Forward ………….• _ 549 ester . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … ..•. 87 _ Union University in Nanking …….•…. 391 Conversion of Rainisoa (b) Pastor Kopp …•. 857 _ Uprising Against Opium-smoking …•••…. 308 Convert from Brahmanism ….•..•….. 229, 548 _ What a Photograph Says …….•.•••.•.• 872 Cooperation and Unity, Edinburgh Mission- _ What Church Membership Means in ..••.. 143 _ Whole Village Seeking Baptism _•••••••.. 475 ary Conference ……………….•..• 659 – at Home •……………………….•• 713 – Practical, of Missionary Societies……… 867 _ Woman's Advance in ………••..•..•.. 327 Cost, What it Would …………………. 477 _ Women Doctors and Nurses Wanted …•.. 392 Country Church in America …………•.• 863 _ Women's Hospital in ….•..•.•.•…….• 392 Crime, Appalling Cost of …………..•..• 325 Chinamen Then and Now…••.•…..•… _.. 864 Criticism, Missions and Rationalistic (a) China's Attitude Toward Christianity…….. 163 Arthur T. Pierson .•…………….•.. 816 _ Calls •…•……….••.•..•••…..•….• 134 Crusade Against the Cigaret ……………• 311 _ Touching Appeal …..•…..••…•.•…•• 645 Davis, Jerome D., Death of …………•… 956 Death Roll of the Month………………. 539 Chinese, American, as Home Missionaries …. 475 -Awdry, Bishop, of Japan …………… 316 _ Bible Translator .•……………..•…. 143 – Barnum, Henry N. . ………………•. 557 _ Christians and Comity ……………… 230 _ Conference, An American ………••…. 725 – Cobb, Henry Nitchie, of New york ……• 478 _ Coolies Sent Home ………•………•. 464 – Converse, John H ………………. 478, 558 _ Educator Converted ….•••….•.•…..• 231 – Crittenton, Charles N. ………..•…..• 77 _ Evangelist, Notable ••…….•…..•..•.• 784 – Cust, Dr. Robert ………………….. 76 – Evangelists …•••••…………•…….• 872 – Dr. Bose, Rev. H. C., of China …….••• 398 _ Home Missions; Canton Regime; Revival – Esther Kim Pak, Korea •………….••• 718 Fruits; Fuchan Girls' School ••••••..•.. 70 – Forbes, W. M. •……•…………….. 156 – Laymen's Movement ….•..••…•.••…. 704 – Fox, Rev. D.O., of India ………..•.•• 316 -Mission Work in Hawaii (b) E. W. – Fugleskie, Rev. O. O. …………••.••• 156 Thwing ..••.••••…•••••••••.••.•….• 504 – Fuller, J. J., of Africa ………….•.•• 237 _ Phenomenal Church; Can Its Equal Be – Gidney, Rev. W. T. ..•••…………•.• 76 Found? …••….•..••..•………….. 785 – Guinness, H. Grattan, of London .•…..•• 718 _ Railways, Queer Ways on .•……..•..• 632 – Hagenauer, F. A. . _.•……………..• 478 – Saint of Renown ……..•.•……..•..• 705 – Hahn, F. F. ………………………. 636 Chinese Studies, Higher Schools for …….. 949 – Hammond, Edward P. ….••………… 796 – Testimony to Bible Work ……•……..• 106 – Hare, Bishop, Indian Missionary ……… 397 Christ and His Church First ……..••…•• 787 – Humphrey, James L. . ……………… 876 Christian Endeavor, Growth of…………. 712 – J. E. Newell, of Samoa ….•………… 956 _ _ Work in Asia (a) F. E. Clark ….••••• 832 – Jerome D. Davis, of Japan ………….. 956 Christian Endeavor Work in India ••….•.. 947 – Jessup, H. H., of Syria ……•…….. 477, 557 Christianity Transforming Asiatic Religions – J. W. Scudder, of India .•..•••……••• 956 (b) Mashih Prashad •••.•…….•••…. 934 – Klopsch, Louis, of New york ………••. 316 Christianity Worth Propagating, Is Our? (b) – Marin, Rev. M. C., of Spain…………. 398 G. S. Eddy … _. . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 – McLaren, Alexander …….•……..•… 557 – Nevius, Mrs. John L., of China ……….. 718 Christianity's Indirect Contribution to India's Social Regeneration. By Saint Nihal – Otte, John A.••..•.•..•••••………… 557 Singh ………………•……..••..• 264 – Rappard, C. H. .•…….••……..•…•• 77 Christianized, Can Africa be? (a) A. Wood- – Reichel, Rev. Ernst, Drowned at Sea ..••• 398 ruff Halsey …••…………….•….. 433 – Schereschewaky, Mrs. ………………• 77 Christ's Missionary Program ….•…•••••… 343 – Shattuck, Miss Corinna, of Turkey……. 718 Chula Long Korn, of Siam, Death of…….. 948 – Silliman, Horace B. ……••……..•••.. 558 Chundra Lela, an Indian Priestess, who – Smith, Rev. S. J., of Siam ………•..•• 398 – Smith, W. Hind ……………••….•• 558 Sought and Found Peace. Richard – Sutherland, Alexander ……..•.•…. _•• 876 Burges _.•••.••..•.•…..••..•..•…•• 271 – Walkup, Capt. A. C. ……….••••.•..• 75 Church of England-a Great Church in Great Need •••••••••••.•..•………….•… 794 – Waugh, James W., of India ……….•.. 397 – Missionary Society, Santal Mission •.••.•. 390 – Wilder, Mrs. Eliza Jane ……………• 557 —Policy ••••••••••••••••••••••••••.• 944 – Woolston, Miss Sarah H …………….• 636 – – – Report ….•…….••.••••••.•••••• 544 Decadence of Roman Catholicism in the Home – – – Facts and Statistics ..••••..••••• 221, 477 Church, What Ever,., Should Do .•.•.••••••• 62 Field •…••••••••.•..•………•…•.• 237 Decisive Hour in Protestant Missions (a) Churches in Rural Districts .••…••••.•..•• 541 Julius Richter •••…•…………•….• 419 City Church, Model, Wealthy ••••.•••••..•. 628 Demon PosseSl!ioll. ••••••••.••………….. 939 Civilized Nations, The Duty of. James Bryce. 93 Distribution of Forces, Edinburgh Missionary Clergymen's Missionary Movement Needed ..• 942 Conference • • . • • • . . • . • . • . . . . . . • . • . . • •• 652 College Men and the Bible …•..••.•••••••• 792 Divine Program for World Redemption, The. 110 Comity, Mission, in the Philippines ••..••••• 476 – – – – (a) C. R. Watson ••……..••••• 117 Commercial Travelers •••..•..•.•….•.••••• 861 Divisions of Christendom, The .•……….• 153 Compound Interest in Missions •••••••••••• 895 Drawbacks to Evangelization •.••…•.•••..• 146 Compromise, Risk of •.•••……..••••••.•• 564 Dutch East Indies, Islam in the…………. 646 Conflict of Opinion ••………••••••••••••• 245 – Guiana, From Java to ..•••..••••••••••• 791

PAGE PAGE: Dutch Reformed Mission in South Africa. …. 552 German Colonial Congress, Third ……….. 710> Duty, Simplicity of Missionary ……•…..• 59 – Institute for Medical Missions ….•…… 711 East Indians Flocking Hither …..•••.•••… 863 – Protestants in Russia ……………….. 47~ Easter Baptism in Greenland ••.•……….• 203 – Students, New Missionary Movement Among 462 Edinburgh, Great World Conference ….. 386, 561 GERM~~Y, .Buddha or Christ in .•…..•••• 226 – Nuggets from …………………•…• 709 – IrrehglOn In ••••••••••••••••••.••••••• 885 – Increased Missionary Interest in ……..• : 226 – Missionary Conference (a) Delavan Leonard Pierson ……………………… 647 – Mormons Expelled from ..•…….•.••..• 796. Editor's Tour of the Mission Fields ……… 696 Gift that Saved Livingstone •………..•••• 630. Gifts, Another Noble Bequest ..•……….• 793 Education and Evangelism in India's College, D. J. Fleming ……………….. 247 Give, !h~ Man who Ought Not to, to Foreign MISSions •••••….••…..•……•••.•.• 451 – Missionary, Edinburgh Missionary Conference ………•…………………..• 655 Givers in Africa .•…………………••• 73 Education in China _••.•. _•……………. 95U -Japanese Toilers ..••……………..••• 72 Educational Missions in India, Present Posi- Giving and Going by Proxy ………….•.•• 381 tion of. J. F. McFadyen ………….. 258 – Example in (John S. Kennedy) ….••.•.• 2 – Hilarious, a Reality ….•.••………..•. 469. EGYPT, American United Presbyterian Mis· sion in …………………………. 551 – Korean Christian Generosity …………. 786- – Assiut College …………………….. 714 – Meeting in South Africa …………..•. 395 – Britain's Service to ….•..•…………. 714 – Wit on Missionary …••…………….. 627 – Cairo, Y. M. C. A. ………………… 74 God's Call to His Church ………•…..••• 752 – Good News from ………………….. 635 Golden Rule of Life .•.•………………• 565. English, the Official Language of China .•…. 950 Good Will Mission, North Dakota ……….• 312 Eskimos no Longer Pagan……………… 794 Gospel Work at Hindu Festivals .•….••••.• 228. Goucher, J. E., Missions in Five Words .•..• 791 EUROPE (England, France, Germany, Italy, Governments, Missions and Edinburgh Mis- ~pa!:", Rus~a, ,~tc.), American Missions sionary Conference ……….•…..•••• 659- In, Inexpedient . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – and America, Islam in ……………•.. 724 Great Liverpool Layman ……………..•• 300 – Missionary Society for Southeastern …•. 546 Greece, The Gospel in …..•….•………. 884 Evangelistic Work Ahroad ……………… 460 Growth of Christianity, The ……………• 219- Evangelize the World, Planning to………. 482 Hawaii, Chinese Mission Work in (b) E. W. Thwing …………..•..•……•.•..•• 504- Events, Notable, in the Last Decade (b) D.

L. Leonard .••••••••••………….. _• 61 – Good News from …..•……….•…..• 155- Evolution and Humanity .••……•…….•• 626 – Notable Celebration in …………•…••• 794 – as a Missionary Asset (a) Delavan L. Harmony with God ………………….. . 91 Leonard •…••••……..•…•.•…•..• 838 Harvest, The Law of the. J. Stuart Holden •. 28 Exhibition in China, First National………. 484 Heralds, Some Missionary ………….••.. 61 Expenses and Results at Home and Abroad.. 380 High-schools, Peril in Our ………..••…• 565 Experiment with Drunkards ………..•••••. 235 Higher Criticism, New Theology and •…..•• 78(} Faith, Decay of ••…..•………………. 60 Hindus (India) from Christ, What Keeps ..• 870 – Losing Ground, Is? ..•……………… 3 Home Base, Edinburgh Missionary Confer- Fatber Giuliani Becomes a Methodist ….••.. 387 ence ……………………………. 663 Feasts of Heathen, Shambalas (a) M. Dupre .. 207 – Missionary Hero, A ….•..•…..•..•.••• 31l).

Federal Council of Churches ……•…….. 713 Home Missions as an Indian Sees It (b) Federated Evangelism in America . . . . . . . . . . . . 801 Gilbert L. Wilson …………………. 621> Federation (Cooperation, Unity) and Its – – Churches in Rural Districts ….•..•••• 541 Risks •••• _•••••••••••…•…………. 644 – – New and Old (a) J. Ernest McAfee … 846- – Church, in England ..•• _••……•• __ •.• _ 470 – – StilI Needed …… ~ ……………… 628- – in China …..•.•………………….. 802 – Problems of Foreign Missionary Societies.

– Progress Toward Church …….•…..•.. 547 Rev. J. L. Barton …………………. 288 Fifty Years Ago and Now in Mission Work. Honor to a Missionary ••..•………..•..•• 143- Geo. F. Herrick………………….. 749 Horton, Robert F., on Christianity and Mis· Fiji, A Mistake in …•…•.•••…………. 397 sions …………………………… 903 Finance (Money), Business System in Mis- How Goes the Battle (a) Francis E. Clark ••• 832"

. sionary _ .:………………….. . . . . .• 543 How to Get a Missionary Church .•…•..•.•• 154 Finance, MISSIonary ••••••••••.•.••…….. 942 How to Help .•..••••…..•….••••.•…•.. 217 Finnish Missionary Harvest ………….••• 471 Huguenot Mission to Brazil (b) James 1.

First Protestant Foreign Mission (b) James Good …………………………… 920'

I. Good ………………………… 920 Hun~n a?d the Changsha Riots (a) •••••••.• 769- Fitting Memorial, A ……………..•.•..• 153 – RIots In ………………………….. 402 Florence Crittenden Mission (a) Allen Suther· Immigrant (Foreigners), Bible for Every….. 469- land •••••••.••…….•.•……•……. 215 Immigration into the United States in 1909 Foreigu Missions are Worth the Cost …••..• 297 (a) Louis Meyer …………………. 677 – – Object·lesson Preaching in …..••…•. 197 Incident, An Affective Historic (Boxers)….. 60- Forerunners of Missionaries ..••………•.• 354 Independent Mexican Church ••..•.••…..•• 385- Formosan Evangelist, A (a) Anne S. Jame· INDIA (Assam, Bengal, Burma, Ceylon, Hindu), son ••••••••..•••••..•••••…………. 97 Aborigines Petitioning for No License…. 784- Four-square League ••.•.•..•••……••…. 310 – Acres of Men in (a) John J. Banninga .••• 904 FRANCE, Flood which Helped a Mission •.•• 710 – Agitation for Christian Union ..••..••••• 701'

-VB. Rome .•.••••.•….••.•••••…..•.•.• 314 – Another Movement Toward Union ..••••• 22B French Catholics Ask for the Bible………. 795 – Attaining to Self·support •..•••••••…… 541t – Protestants in Councils •..•••..••.••••• _ 225 -Awakening of ……… …………….. 6- Friends' Interest in Missions ••….•••••••• 387 – Britain's Supreme Task ….•.•••…••••• 783'

Future Church in India ••••••.•…••••••••• 82 – Christian Endeavors in .•..••.••••.•••••• 146- Gaoazzi, Father ….••••..•..•…•••••••.•• 940 – Christian Endeavor in _…………….. 941'

German Colonial Congress •••••….•…. _• _ 945 – Christian Mela in Gujarat ….•…..••••• 54T

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India. Christianity and Crime in .•……….. 474 Islam. Converts from…………………. 463 – Coming by Tribes in Kengtung …•..•••• 474 – in Europe and America ……………… 724 – Converted Hindu Priestess. Richard – in the Dutch East Indies ……………. 646 – is Diffused. How ••……….••…••••• 789 Burges •.•••…..•………•….•…•.• 270 – New Theology in …………………… 389 – Dancing Girls of ..••….•………••••.. 301 – Not Moribund …………………….. 869 – Education and Evangelism in India's Col- – Progress of. in Russia ……………… 388 – Propaganda of …………………….. 722 lege. D. J. Fleming ……………….. 247 – Eight Thousand Recruits Needed in ……• 948 ISLANDS. Walkup. Capt. A. C. ..••••.••••• 7S – Enthralled by Christ ……•……….••. 390 – Fox. Rev. D.O.• Death of ……….•..•. 316 ITALY. Baptist Intruders …………….. 796 – Gathering in the Outcastes …………•. 301 – Modernization of Education in ..•••••••• 805 – Higher Education and Missions in …….. 297 – Signs of the Times in ………•••.•.•.• 486 -How is. to be Saved? ………………. 947 – Waldensian Activity in ……………… 546 – How to Secure Church Self·government… 707 – Laymen's Movement in .•.•……..•….. 473 JAPAN. Aggressive Evangelism in ……… 83 – Laymen Tithing Themselves …………. 548 Japan and Christianity ••..•.••••..••..•.•• 881 – Lawyer and Yet a Pastor……… . . . .. … 784 ~ and Russia Sign New Treaty ………… 702 – Marked Progress in the Punjah ….•••…. 303 – Anti-Christian Forces in …••…••••••••• 874 – Mass Movements ….••…………….. 67 – Become Christian. When Will (a) Wm. – Medical Missions in (b) A. Neve ……… 520 – Missionary Forces in Southern……….. 68 Frost Bishop ••..•..•..•…….•.•••••• 931 – Mortor·car as Missionary. The ……….. 301 – Birthdays in ………………………. 633 – Movement Toward Christian Union in….. 68 – Christian Progress in ……………….. 164 ~ Natal Telugu Mission …………•……. 547 – Christianity in (a) H. Loomis ..••••…•• 598 – N'ative Reform Movements in. Saint Nihal – Difficulties and Encouragements in (h) H.

Singh •••••…..•………………… 263 Loomis …•.••..•.•….••.•..••••••••.• 674 ~ New Mission in Bengal ……………•.. 304 – Formosan Evangelist-A. Hoa (a) Miss – One Church for All ……………..•..• 390 – Passing of Asceticism ……………..•. 783 Anne Jameson …………………… 96 – Present Position of Educational Missions – How a Surgeon Found God ••.••.•••••.• 476 – How to Evangelize …………………. 702 in. J. F. McFadyen ………………• 258 – Is Japan to Absorb Korea? ………….. 308 – Progress in Jaspur …………………. 68 – Jubilee Celebration in ………………. 72 – Progress in the Panjab …………….•• 948 – Missions Not a Failure in ….•.••••.••.•• 392 – Progress Toward Church Federation…… 547 – New Christianity in ……………….. 243 – Pundit's Admiration for Jesus ……….. 706 -New Woman in …………………. 703.952 – Rare Spectacle of Christian Union …….. 474 – Number of Christians in …………….. 550 – Self·help in ….•……..•…………..• 302 – Only One Mission Church in …••••••••• 145 – Self-rule Not Yet Possible ………….. 706 – Progress of Christianity in …••..•••.. 72. 874 – Shoemakers. Ingathering of ………….. 67 – Signal Triumphs of the Gospel………… 788 – Signs of Amity and Comity …………. 303 – Twenty Years of Experience in (a) J. H. – Two Years' Growth in One Mission…… 548 – Women and the Reform Movement in (a) De Forest ……•……•……••..•.••• 689 – Will. Become a Christian Nation (b) S. E. R. McNeile •…•………………. 456 – Work of One Hospital ……………… 870 Heaslett ………………………… 929 Indian. American. Great Gathering of Chiefs. 469 – Work Yet Undone …………………. 550 – Church. The; lts Future Mission. R. A. Japan's Annexation of Korea ••..•…..•..• 951 Japanese Children in Convention. Twelve Hume .•.•…………•……..•…..• 290 – Conference. Mohawk ……………….. 941 Thousand ………………•.•….•••• 788 – Mission to Natal …………………… 948 – Christians Desire Autonomy …….•••••• 232 – Movement Toward Self-government …..•• 302 – Doctor's Prescription ……………….. 551 – Navaho Translation of the Bible ……•••• 863 – Girls. Schools for …………..•..••••• 476 – No Problem (a) R. H. Pratt …….•….• 851 – Government No Foe to Missions ••••••••• 703 – of Paraguay. from Savage to Citizen (a) – Idea of Virtue …….•..•.•..••.••••••• 788 – Missionary Spirit Among •..••••••….••• 309 John Hay ….•………………….• 574 – Nobleman on Christianity ..•••..•.•.•••• 551 – Preacher. Samson Occom (a) Belle M. – Official Tribute to the Gospel ..•.••••.••• 788 – Putting Americans to Shame ..•••••.•••• 145 Brain …………………………… 913 – Sermon ………………………….. 145 ~ Sees It. Home Missions as an (b) Gilbert – Strangers in America ………………. 555 – Toilers Givers ….•….••..•.•••••.•.••. 72 L. Wilson …….•…………….•..• 621 – View of Liquor License ……•.••••.••• 221 Indianapolis Convention. Great ………..•• 466 -in London. Work for ………………. 795 Indictment of the Newspapers ………….. 780 Java. From. to Dutch Guiana ………….. 790 Indirect Influence of Christianity. The …… 326 Jerusalem. Syrian Orphanage in …••..•.••• 947 Indo-China-A Vast Unoccupied Field (a) Jessup. Henry Harris. and the Syrian Pio· John H. Freeman ………………… 829 neers (a) Arthur T. Pierson .••••..•.••• 487 International Foreign Missions Committee . . . . 241 Jewish (Israel. Hebrew) Missions. Statistical – Missionary Union. The ……….•…… 385 Ireland. Temperance Revival in …….••… 886 Table of ………………..•••..••••• 60 Is there a Halt in Missions? ………•….• 141 Jewish Religious Life in New York (b) Louis – there a New Method in Missions ……..• 381 ISLAM (Mohammedan. Moslem). Active in Meyer •…..•••.•.•••••.•…••••••••.. 922 – Revised Version of the Bible ………… 627 the Sudan ………………… 233. 394. 551 Islam Advancing in Abyssiania …………. 955 JEWS. Expelling. from Kieff …………… 711 – and Israel in Persia ………•……•…. 306 – Flocking to Palestine ………………. 306 – and Woman's Education ……….••..••• 473 …,… Flocking to Winnipeg ………………. 628 – Arabic Language and (a) Samuel M. – Neglecting the Synagogs •••••••••••••••• 406 -The Latest Numbering of Israel……….. 710 Zwemer …………………………. 774 Jubilee of British Missions ••••••••••••••••• 227 – Changes in ……………………….. 6

PAGE PAGE Kajawak. The First Eskimo Christian <a) Labrador. Missionary Work in <a) James H. Belle M. Brain •••••••••••••••••••••••• 202 Taylor ……….. : ……………….. 178 Kamerun. Basel Society in ••..••••••••••••• 552 – Moravian Church in ……………….. 312 – Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in ••.•..• 396 Latin-America (South America). Our Duty to. 865 Kamil. the Moslem Paul (a) Belle M. Brain. 820 Laymen and Evangelism ……………….. 152 Kashgar. Cry of the Children of (a) Con· – Awake, California ………………….. 467 – By-product of the Men's Movement .•••••• 384 verted Moslem …••.••••••.••••.•••••• 512 – Tithing Themselves ………………… 548 Khama. Chief. Celebrating a Notable Bap- Laymen's Campaign. Results of the ••…•••• 644 – Follow-up Campaign ………………… 862 tl_ •••…..•…………………. 553. 636 – Meeting in Houston ……………….. 384 Kennedy. John S•• Example in Giving…….. 2 – Missionary Campaign ……………….. 532 Kingdom and the Down-town Church (a) – – Movement ……………………… 241 – – – Planning to Evangelize the World ••• 482 Josiah Strong ……………………. 211 – Movement a Rebuke ………………… 154 Kongo Atrocities. Parliament and the ••••••• 485 –and Christian Unity ……………… 222 – Conference on the ….••••••.•.••.•••••• 715 – – Chinese ………………………… 704 – Conversion in •••.•••••••••••••••••••••• 74 – – in America …………………….. 63 – ~n~ Albert and the •.••••••.•••••••••••• 226 – – in Ceylon ………………………. 707 – MISSIons ••••••.•••..••••••••.•••••••••• 149 – – in India ……………………….. 473 – Missions. Program for the •••••••••••••• 163 – – in the Wild West ……………….. 383 – Questio,?-. The •••••.••.._……………. 5 – – Influence of ……………………. 383 – OppressIon •••••••.••••••••••.•••••••••• 315 – – Outcome of the …………………. 627 Kongo. Presbyterian Work on the ••..•••.•. 9Sq – – Second Phase of the ……………… 711 KOREA. Absorption of .•..••.•.••.•••••••• 726 – – The Impossible Has Come to Pass.•••• 543 – – The Value and Dangers of the …….. 697 – An Anti·Christian Movement in •••••••••• 646 – National Missionary Campaign •.•••..•..• 81 Korea'. Annexation by Japan .•…••••.•..•• 951 Lepers. Among the, Siam (a) J. W. McKean. 359 – Behold I The Great Opportunity ••.••••••• 393 Liberal Christianity and Missionary Zeal. …. 937 – Bold Watchword for •••••.••…•••••••••• 242 Liberians. School and Church for ..••..•••• 789 – Campaign in .••.••••..•….•••.•••.••••• 801 Light Breaking in the East ……………. 389 – Ca~s •of Ch~ist~n Comity and Unity ••••• 309 Literature in China. Christian …•..••.••••• 105 – Chnstlan UnIty 1n •••••••••••••••••••••• 873 – (Books) Value and Use of Missionary. – Christianity in •••…•.•••…•••••••••••• 231 – Day Dawn in •••••.•..•..•••.•..•••••••• 394 A. W. Halsey ……………………. 280 Livingstone. Her Gift Saved ..••••••••••••• 630 – Example of Korean Missionaries ••.••••• 380 – Memorial Mission in Africa (a) John M. – Fighting Cholera in (b) James S. Gale •••• 126 – From Henceforth Called Chosen………. 873 Springer …………………………. 924 – From Sixty Christians to Forty Thousand. 309 Livingstonia. A Contrast in …•…•.•..•••• 955 – Getting Ready to Confess Christ .•••••••• 787 – Revival at ………………………… 465 – The Latest from ..••…………••.••••• 84 – Good Advice from an Oriental Prince. T. London Missionary Society •……..•..••••• 314 H. Yun ………………………… 555 – ~ – Retrenching ………………….. 65 – – – What One Society Reports ••..••••• 865 – Harvest in •…••.•.••..•••••.•••••••••• 71 – Y. M. C. A. Memorial ………………. 566 – Home Missionaries in ..••••.•..•.•.••••• 874 – Convention. South Africa ………•…••• 221 – Is Japan to Absorb? …..•••••••.••••.••• 308 Lowell. James Russell. on the Results of Mis- – Japanese Chief Justice, The, in ••••••••••• 232 sions …………………………… 919 – Japanese in, The ………………….. 144 Lutherans. Our Polyglot ……….••••••••• 469 – Japanese Province …………………. 702 MADAGASCAR .•••••……•..••••.••• 151. 465 – Koreans Engaging in Evangelism •••••••• 393 – Better Times in? ………………….. 717 – Evangelizing Tour in ……………….. 465 – Marvelous Doings •.•….•..••••.••.•.••• 554 – Religious Liberty in …………………. 956 – Million Souls. Campaign for …………. 231 – Kingdom Advancing in ……………… 554 – Missionaries and Politics in ••.•••••••••• 220 – Medical Missionary Conference •..••..•.•• 155 – Missionary Enterprise in ••..•..••.•.•••• 415 —Work ……………………….. 155 – Pentecostal Times in ……………….. 786 – Religious Liberty in ………………… 151 Malagasy Bible Society ••.•••..••….•••.•• 465 – Phenomenal Mission ………………… 701 Malaysia. Methodism in ……………….. 555 – Presbytery in ……………………… 71 Manchuria. Mission Work in …………… 785 – Progress in ……………………….. 71 Maoris of To-day. New Zealand ………… 235 Martyrs. Memorials to Missionary .•…•…• 469 – Results of Spiritual Power ••.••..••..•••• 242 – of Osmaniye and Sagh Gechid (a) Stephen – School for Deaf and Blind ………….. 874 – Some Results of the Gospel ….•….•••• 308 Van Rensselaer Trowbridge .•••…••••• 39 – Strenuous Sunday ………………….. 701 Mashonaland. Can from ……………….. 466 Massacres. Truth About Adana .•…..•.•••• 66 – The Hermit Nation ………………… 241 Mathematics in Alliance with Missions •.•••• 698 – The Land and the People ……………. 186 McCall Missions in France ……••.•.•…• 710 – Volunteer Work in ………………… 145 Meaning of the Men's Movement ……. 299. 309 – Watchword for ••…•••…•••….••…•• 71 Medical Missionaries. British •…..•.••.•••• 225 – Missionary Conference at Battle Creek.••• 468 – What Makes it Stick ………………. 144 – Missions in India (b) A. Neve ……….. 520 – Wonderful Story from ……………… 634 Memorials to Missionary Martyrs ……•••• 469 Korean Christian Generosity ..••••••…•••• 786 Men (Laymen) Not Interested in Missions .•• 298 –Statesman •••••.•.•••…•••••••.•• 231.476 Men's Missionary Club. National. Edwin – Governor and Missions ………………. 952 Bradt …………………………… 286 – Conditions .• • • • • • • . . . . . . . . .• • • • . . • • • … 701 – Movement, Meanin~ of ..•• , •• , .. , •••• ?99/ ~Ol'

– Foreign Missionaries .•..•..•••.•.••••••• 787 Koreans as Home Missionaries ….•••.•.•.. 415 Ko Thah Byu, the Karen Apostle. Belle M.

Brain …………………………… 364 Kumm, Dr. Karl. Africa's Latest Explorer ••• 463 Kurdistan. Better Days 'in ••••••..•.••..•••. 882 Labor, Department of Church and, of the Presbyterian Church ………………. 405 Laborer's Church in New york ••••••••••••• 246 ~_I; 1 •

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Menace of Militarism …………………. 324 Moslems and Christians Study Together ..••• 631 Menelik and His Successor •••••••••.••. 339, 395 – Difficulties of Work for •……•….•.••• 708 Message, Has the Missionary a (a) W. W. – To Train Missionaries to …….•..••..•. 471 Motto, The Christian …………………• 460 Cochrane ……………………….. 516 Multiplying Power of a Life of Obedience to – Missionary, Edinburgh Missionary Confer· God (a) Bishop McDowell ……….•.. 90 ence ……………………………. 656 Natal, Christian Convention in …………. 875 Messages of the Conference, Edinburgh Mis- – An Indian Mission to……………….. 948 – Telugu Missiou ……………………• 547 sionary Conference ..•……….• _. . . .. 663 :I>l'ational Bible Institute ……………….• 942 Methodism in Malaysia ………………… 555 – Florence Crittendon Missions, Allen Suther- Methodist Anniversary in the Philippines ….• 717 – Bogy in Rome …………………….. 315 land ……………………………. 215 – Mission in Africa, New …………….. 463 – Men's Missionary Club. Edwin Bradt …• 286 – Work in Algiers…………………… 73 – Missionary Congress ……………….. 326 Mexico, Bible Feared and Hated………… 224 Native Church, Edinburgh Missionary Con- Mexican Church, An Independent ……..•.. 385 Mexico, Hunger for the Word in ……..•.. 469 ference …………………………• 654 – Missionary Tour to ……………..•..•. 714 – – Growing Self-consciousness of the (a) – Missions Prospering in ….•………..• 313 Mexico, Presbyterian Work in ..•••……… 943 Arthur J. Brown …………………. 909 Mexico's Centennial ••…..•.•.•.•……..• 865 – Helpers in China, Need for Trained (a) Militarism, Menace of .•……………….• 324 Ministry, Lowering the Level of the……… 563 John A. Anderson ………………… 507 Mission Century ….•.•.•••……………. 62 – Missionary Societies ……………….. 804 – Work, Fifty Years Ago and Now in. Geo. Natural History of Missionary Consciousness F. Herrick ………………………. 749 (b) J. Douglas Adam ……………… 90 Missionaries as Writers and Speakers. Dr. Neesima, Joseph, After Twenty years ……. 550 Negro, His Present and Future ………..• 224 Wilfred Grenfell …………………. 135 – is Rising, Surely the ……………….• 864 – from India to Fiji ••..•..•.•………•.• 229 – Romance of the •••..•..•…………….. 634 Missionary Articles .•….•…………….• 135 New Developments and Demands of Missions – Conference at Herrnhut …………….• 156 – Has the, a Message? (a) W. W. Cochrane. 516 (a) A. T. Pierson ………………… 174 – Lectures • • • • . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 136 – Guinea, The Open Door in ……….•… 165 – Pilgrimage, A …………………….. 223 – Mission in Bengal …………………• 304 – Review Conference ….••…….•…•.•• 139 – Theology and Higher Criticism ….•….. 780 – Society for Southeastern Europe ••..•..•• 546 – World Missions. Lemuel Call Barnes….. 295 — Work in Labrador …………………. 179 Newell, J. E., Death of ……………….. 956 – – in the Kongo Independent State …….. 149 New York City, Evangelism in ……•…… 468 Missionary's Day's Work ••…..•..••…••• 789 – – Laborer's Church in ……………… 246 Missions, By-products of …….•••……•.• 628 – – Our Polyglot Population ………….• 629 – German Institute for Medical .••……..• 710 Newspapers, Indictment of the ……..•…. 780 – Prospering in Mexico ••…••••••…..••• 313 Nightingale, Florence, the Angel of the – Unite in Education ……….••..•••.••• 234 – Without Ministers •…•….••.•……•.. 81 Crimea. Arthur T. Pierson ………… 741 Model Missionary Community …….•….•• 626 Notable Example, A ………………….. 312 Modern Movements Among Women •……•. 141 Notes of the Times ..•………………•• 482 Moffat's Estimate of Missions .•………… 630 Obedience, Multiplying Power of a Life of Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Influence in (b) F. McDowell …………………. 670 Russia ..•••….••…..••……••…••• 472 Object-lesson Preaching in Foreign Missions – Problem, Church and the (a) …….•…• 737 Mohammedanism Decadent ….•………… 869 (a) Geo. E. Dawson ……………… 197 Mohawk Conference ………………….. 941 Old Calaber, Gospel Effective in …•……•• 552 Money for Missions, How to Save ………. 866 Opium, A Memorial on ……………….• 944 – Plenty of, Where There is Will ………. 565 – Bible a Cure for……………………. 632 – Power and the Kingdom (b) A. E. Marling. 91 – ~amp,,:i~ . Against …………………. 481 – – in Relation to the Plans of the King- – m Ph.hppmes …………………•.•.. 76 – Really Prohibited ………………….. 474 dom (b) A. E. Marling ……………. 92 – War on Poppy Culture …………….• 549 Moody, D. T., Tribute to the Work of (a) Oriental Religions in Peril …………….• 232 – Students and the Evangelization of the Arthur T. Pierson •……………….. 276 Moravian Church in Labrador, A .•..•..•.•• 312 East. C. T. Wang ……………….. 95 – Mission Closed for Lack of Funds ….••.. 784 Orient, The ….•…………………….. 946 – Missions, The Present Crisis in (a) Paul Outcasts Flocking to Christ, The .•…….•. 228 Outlook, Missionary, in 1810 and in 1910 (a) de Schweintz •.••…………………• 30 Mormon, Book of, in Many Tongues ….••.. 385 D. L. Leonard …………………..• 413 Mormondom, Polygamy in …….••.••..••• 543 Pageants, Day of ………..•………….• 60 Mormonism, Present-day, in Theory and PALESTINE, Jews Flocking to ………..•• 306 – Present Situation in (a) H. G. Harding ..• 692 Practise (a) S. E. Wishard ..•••..••… 807 Pamphlets •…………………… 160, 240, 320 Mormons Expelled from Germany •…••…• 796 Panjab, Presbyterian Progress in the…….. 948 – Leave? Will the ••………•.•••…..•.• 864 Papal (Roman Catholic) Church in America, Moslem (Islam), A Remarkable Edict •••.•..• 327 – Conference at Zeitoun………………. 955 Latin •••••………………•……… 330 – Converted ………………………… 51:1 – Priesthood, Claims of the ……….••••. 625 – Invitation and a Christian Response (a) Parable, Power of a ……………….•..• 632 Paradox, Singular ………………•…..• 563 Geo. F. Herrick …………………. 606 Parsee Moralist …………………..•..• 541 – Lands, Missions in …………………. 473 Peace and Truth ……………………… 565 – – The Situation in ••….••.•.••••••.••• 304 – Compulsory ……………………….. 539 – WOIJlen, Uprising of .. , .•…..••..•. , .•• 669 – Movement Toward ………………….. 401 – of the World ……………………… 563 Pekin~, A Revival in …………………. 951

PAGE PAGE Peking, Hand in Hand at ..•..•••••••••••• 705 Roosevelt's Witness, Theodore .•.•..••••••• 542 Peril in Pulpit Training …….•••…….••• 245 RUSSIA, Baptist Situation in…………… 85 PERSIA, Islam and Israel in …•…•…•••• 306 – – "~rou~lers" in Moscow …………… 545 – Baptists III ••••••.•..••••••••.••.••.•••• 868 – Outlook in, The ..••………………..• 306 – – Making Good Headway ……….•.•.. 388 Persia, The Outlook in •••••.•…••……..• 947 – Conditions in ••••.••.••…………….. 161 – Religion and Politics in (a) S. G. Wilson. 727 – Evangelization •..•…•………•…….. 388 – Scattered Laborers in …….•.•.••…••. 227 – Expelling Jews from Kieff ………….. 711 – Teheran, Presbyterian College in ..•…••. 66 – Five Years After the Manifesto, Religious Philippine Islands, Protestant Missions and Situation in (a) Baron Nicolay ……..• 665 Reform Movements in the (a) Homer C. – German Protestants in ………..•..•… 472 Stuntz ……..••………•……•…•• 522 – Hope for …………………………. 545 PHILIPPINE Independent Catholic Church. 236 – Mohammedan Influence in .•…..•……. 472 Philippines, Good Tidings from the .•.•…… 875 – Opening of Teachers' Training School….. 66 – Methodist Anniversary in the •……….• 717 – Progress of Islam in •……•..•……..• 388 – Mi~sion .Comity in the ••……•….••…• 476 – Protestant Progress in .•……………. 85 -OplUm III •••.•••••••••••.••.••••..••••• 76 – Sign New Treaty, Japan and ………… 702 – Spread of Islam in ……..••..•…..•.. 161 – Seed·sowing: A Unique Campaign ….••. nl Russian Baptist Congress ….•………….. 946 – Relics of the Dark Ages……………… 227 Porto Rico, Ten Years' Progress in (a) Charles L. Thompson ……•…..•…•• 192 Sabbatic Conscience ……………•…••.. 565 Sacrifice, Examples of .•…………….••• 61 Portugal and the Papacy •……………… 642 – New Re!,ubl~c in Eu.rope .••..•…•.•…. SO~ – of Life, Costly ••….•…………….•.• 700 – Persecution In …………………….. tiS Sage Counsel of Pope Pius …………•..• 387 Portuguese Hindrances Overcome ..•…….. 790 Sailors at a Communion Service ……….• 713 Powells, Consul, on Missionaries ..•……… 631 Salvation Army Still Campaigning ……..•• 631 Prayer, Fifty Years of, Answered……….. 221 – Half Century of. Arthur T. Pierson….. 7 – Meeting, World's Largest ………..•… 702 – The Edinburgh Conference ……•……• 217 – of Society (a) Samuel Zane Battle……. 184 Prediction, Remarkable •…………..•…• 481 Samson Occam, the Indian Preacher (a) Preparation of Missionaries, Edinburgh Mis· Belle M. Brain …••…….•…….•.• 913 sionary Conference ……………….. 661 Scotland's Missions, Chnrch of ……..••.• 795 Presbyterian Progress in the Panj ab. . . . . . . .. 948 Scudder, J. W., Death of • . . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . 950 – Work in Mexico…………………… 943 Sectarian Divisions, An Admiral on …….• 311 – Work on the Kongo…………………. 954 Self-government and self-support in India: Priesthood of Believers ………………… 60 The Missionary's Point of View (b) L.

Problems, Mission of the World (a) H. H. B. Chamberlain …………………… 452 Montgomery ..•.•..•.•…•…•..•••.•• 52 – – How to Secure Church ………•..•.• 707 Progress, Christian, of the World in 1909 (a) Self-help in Brazil •..••..•………•…..•• 470 Belle M. Brain ••..••…………..•••• 15 Self-support, Attaining to •….•……….•• 548 – in Missions, A Century of ………….. 1 – – in India, Self-government and The – Signal Token of •..•.•……..•…•….. 461 Indian's Point of View (b) F. Kingsbury. 455 Promoting Missions by Indirection. Rev. – – Mission Comes to .•…………….•• 464 Arthur T. Pierson .••………..•…… 276 – – on Mission Fields ………………•• 64 Protestant Reunion in Belgium …………. 226 Seven Wonders of the Missionary World ….• 174 Railroad Pushing On, Cape-to-Cairo …….. 465 Shanghai a Missionary Center …………•• 632 Ramabai's Wells, Pandita …………….. _ 706 Shepard, F. D., Honored …………•….• 870 Rationalism Run Mad .•……………….. 481 Siam, Among the Lepers ……………..•• 359 Reform Movements in the Philippine Islands, Siamese King, Death of the ……………. 948 Protestant Missions and (a) Homer C. Sins Against Immigrants …………….•. 223 Stuntz ••…….. _…•……………. , 522 Situation in Moslem Lands, The …..•…..• 304 Religion in the United States ………….. 721 Slav Missions in Chicago …………….•• 628 Revival in Peking .. _. _..••………..•…. 951 Slave-trade, Present-day …………….••• 461 Remarkable Demonstration in Berlin, A ….• 322 Slavery as it Exists To-day (a) Travers – Moslem Edict, A ………………….. 327 Buxton •..••..••…………….•….• 423 Results of the Laymen's Campaign ………• 644 Sleeping-sickness, Africa ……•…..•…. 75, 233 Revival in Assam •..•••.••..•………..•.. 883 – – Decreasing ……………………… 875 Revival at Livingstonia ……………….. 465 , Social Conditions in Japan, Hindrances which – of 1910 in I-Chow-Fu ………………. 403 the, Present to the Acceptance of the Revolutions and Missions in Nicaragua …•.. 166 Gospel (a) J. G. Dunlop …………. 00 614 Rival Scotch Churches in Conference……. 224 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Robert College, Constantinople …….•….. 148 Missionaries of the ………….•…..• 544 – – Constantinople, Enlargement at ……• 546 Solomon Island Trophy (b) Northcote Deck. 680 Rochester Convention, An Estimate of the Solomons, Garden of the Lord in the (a) (b) John R. Matt………………… 89 Northcote Deck •..••…•…….•… 529, 603 – – From the •…•..••…………..•..•• 103 Some Safeguards ….. 115 00 ……………….

Roman Catholic (Papacy) Aggression in For- South Africa Statistics ••…•………….. 955 eign Fields ….•………………•..• 236 South America (Andes, Brazil, British Guiana, – – Missions, Report on ………•…….. 711 Dutch Guiana, Paraguay) …..•.•… 224, 865 – – Rome's Work, Protestant Growth…… 71 – – Archbishop's Letter …•……•….•..• 335 Roman Catholics in Africa……………… 75 – – Churches and Preaching •……..••.•• 338 – Catholicism Losing Ground in Europe .•..• 641 – – Civilization in •……•….•..•…•••• 330 Romanism, Dr. Bartoli's Testimony …..•… 462 – – Debt and Duty, Our ……..•..••••••• 341 – Spain's Liberality to •………………• 867 – – Great Religious Need …………….. 337 Rome: As it was and Is……………….. 65 – – – Intellectual Need …•…••.••..•••••• 331 – Gains, but Loses More .•…..•..•…••.• 864 – – Indian of Paraguay, from Savage to Roosevelt, Colonel, on Missions in Africa. 394, 790 Citizen (a) John Hay …………….. 574

INDEX

PAGE PAGE South America's Moral EviL…………… 333 TIBET, New Openings in . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••• 705 __ Need for Protestant Missions ….•..••• 340 – to be Opened, Is? ………….. 0 0 .. • …. 404 _ _ Papal Church . 330 0 0 0 . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . " Togoland, Good News from .. 0 0 ••••••••••••• 465 _ _ Passing Opportunity, The ………..•. 343 Touching Story from the Adana Slaughter.. 147 __ Spiritual Claims of Latin·America upon Tour and Reports, Editor's .0 0• 0 ••••••••••• 859 the United States and Canada (a) Robert – of Mission Fields World Wide ……….. 62 E. Speer ………………………… 329 Train Missionaries to Moslems, To ……… 471 _ _ Their Direct Appeals …….• 0 •••••••• 335 Tribute to the Work of D. L. Moody (a) _ Indian Assembly, The …..•.•.•••.•..••. 228 Arthur T. Pierson . 276 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 0 ••••• Spain and the Papacy ……•..• 0 ••••••••••• 642 Trinidad Missions ……………. 0 •• 0 0 • • •• 313 TURKEY (Armenia, Constantinople, Syria, – is No Better, And the Case of •.•…•.••• 631 Palestine) and Persia, A Bugle Call to _ Learning Through Tribulations ..•…•••• 471 Advance ••.•…………….. 0…….. 84 _ Protestantism in . . 866 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• _ The American Board in 946 0 ••••• 0 • 0 0 0 •• 0 0 • •• – – Bugle Call to Advance ……… 0 0 • • •• 147 Traveling Missionary Secretaries o. 382 0 0 0 •• 0 0 •• – The Outlook in 884 0 0 •• 0 0 • 0 0 • 0 0 0 0 0 • 0 • • • • • • • •• – Bektashi Dervishes of (a) Theodore R.

Spain's Liberality to Romanism ..•………. 867 Spiritual Claim of Latin·America Upon the Faville and H. Y. Hussein .. o. 0 0 •••••• 0 753 – Constantinople Girls' College .. o. 0 0 0 ••••• 388 United States and Canada (a) Robert E. – Disturbing News from 806 0000 •••••••••••••• – Hearts United by a Crushing Calamity… .. 782 Speer . . • • . . . . . . . 329 0 •••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • – Kennedy Gifts to . . . . • . . . . . . . 0 0 • • • • • • • •• 148 – Larger Liberty in ………………….. 148 Spread of Mormonism, The ….. 0 • • • … • • • •• 166 Standing, Comparative, of Religious Bodies.. 50 Stanley, Sir Henry M., and His Career ….• 355 Station at Poo Abandoned 0 ••••••••••••••••• 304 – Light and Shade in. Charles T. Riggs …. 374 – Real Meaning of the Revolution. J. J. Statistical Tables . 220 0 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Cooksey . . • • . • . 377 0 • • • • 0 0 • 0 0 •• 0 • • • • • • • • •• Statistics, American Church, for 1909 •.••• 380, 381 – Missionary Influence in •.•………..•.• 623 _ Amounts Contributed to Missions by Classes – Mission~r.y O~portunities in ……….•.• 473 – New Regtme III ……………………. 66 of Institutions …………•..•..••.••• 96 – and Incidents . 146 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • •• _ Census of Religious Bodies, 1906 (b)…… 50 – Non·Turks in •……….••.•… 0 •••••••• 708 – Outlook for Christianity in ………..••• 724 – Centenary ….•.•……••……••••.•••• 71 – – for Missions in (a) Charles T. Riggs.. 745 – Reform in Asiatic ..•••…. 0 ••••••• 0 • • • •• 161 – Christians in Japan •………• 0 •• 0 •••• " 550 – Secret Christians in ………………… 302 – What a Blind Cripple Did …………… 782 _ Divisions of Christendom …..•.•….•••• 153 – "Young Turkey" and Christianity……… 54G Statistics for South African Churches •…..•. 955 – Jewish Missionary …………………. 60 – of American Board ………………… 353 – of American Women's Foreign Missionary Turkey's New Plalls for Jews …………..•• 148 Societies, 1910 .•.••…•••. 696 0 ••••••••••• Turkish Concession …………………… 182 _ Protestant Missionary Societies of World. 9 Turks Favor Christianity? Will the Young… 708 Stewart, James, of Lovedal;' (a) John T. Faris 46 "Twice·born Men." …………………… 938 Stover, Dr. Wesley Mo, Portuguese Hindrances Uganda, Baganda at Home .. 0 •• 0 •••••••••• 635 – Cathedral Burned ………………….. 954 Overcome ….•….•..•…..••..•..••.• 790 – Notable Dedication …•……•……•…. 716 Student Volunteer Movement in China…… 802 _ Volunteers, Whither Have Gone ………. 311 – Martyr Memorial in ………………… 95" – Religious Census of …………. 0 ••••••• 875 Students and the Missionary Campaign (a) – Ten Years of Progress in …………..• 553 Union, Bishop Welldon on Christian ……… 944 Do L . P i e r s o n 0 0 0 0 • • 0 • • • • 0 • • 0 • 0 0 • • • • • • • • 87 – Bible Study Among . . . . . . . 0 • .. .. • .. .. . . . 629 Study, Summer Schools for Mission •……• 468 Union (Cooperation), Agitation for Christian. 707 Sudan, Islam Active in the •••……..•…. 551 – Movement Toward Christian, in India…. 68 – Rare Spectacle of Christian …………. 474 Sumatra, Gospel Progress in ….•….•••.•• 477 – Religious Liberty Among Pagans Upon ..• 396 – Vision of Church ………………….. 862 Unity and Missions ………………….•• 153 Summer Schools for Mission Study ••••.•..• 468 – Bishop's Plea for . . . . 556 0 •••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • •• – Christian, in Korea ……………….•. 873 Sunday-school and Missions and Adult Oasses 714 _ – Convention at Washington …••.•••••• 223 __ Mission Superintendent ……••••••••• 468 – Cooperation and, Edinburgh Missionary Conference . . . . • . . . . . . . 659 0 0 •••••• 0 • • • • •• Supernatural Element …••.•…••…•••••.. 540 – Christian •…………•…………. 230, 793 Supernatural in Conversion …………….. 938 Swedish- Lutherans in the United States .•••• 624 Unity, Outlook for Christian (a) J. P.

– Missionary Society ….•..•…….•..•••• 314 Jones ••…………………………. 896 Syrian Mission, and Its Pioneers •.•••..•.•• 561 United Church, Baptists and the ……..••. 557 _ Protestant College …………..•.•.. 227, 782 United Presbyterian Church, Two Years'

Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem …………. 947 Growth in One Mission … 0 • • • • • • • • • • •• 549 United States (America), Census of Religious Tailors, Mission to London •……..••.•.••• 860 Bodies, 1906 (b) ••………………•. 50 Tangier, First Impressions of (b). 0 ••••••••• 612 "Tell It Not Among the Heathen" (Poem). – – Foreigners in South …….•…..•..• 65 – – Immigration into the, in 1909 (a) Louis H. H. Jessup …………………….. 128 Meyer • • • • • . . . 677 0 • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • Temperance in Ireland ••….. 0 •••••••••••• 886 – – Religion in the . . . . . . 0 • • • • .. • .. .. • . . . 721 Temperance, United Kingdom Becoming Sober 544 Universal Race Congress, First ……..••••. 865 Testimo,!,y,o Consul Powells on Missionaries .. 631 – to MIssIOns ……………………….. 184 Unoccupied Field, Indo·China, A Vast (a) Theater Reform ……………………… 859 John H. Freeman …………….. … 829 – Fields in Central Asia (a) Samuel M. The Sudan, Baptist Report on …………. 953 They Also Serve (Poem). B. Mo Wills ….. 688 Zwemer ………………………… 585 – -:- ~fg~anistan ………. …………… 585 Those that Stay by the Stuff. S. Mo Zwemer. 378 Uprlslllg III Houston ………………….. 384 Three Hundred Thousand Patients in Thirty Years ………………………….. 148

PAGE PAGE Value and Use of Missionary Literature, The. Women's Foreign Missionary Societies, 1910, A. .W. Halsey ……………………. 280 Statistics of American ..•••••••••.•..•• 696 Vision, Incarnating the (b) Geo. Sherwood – Jubilee Meetings …………………… 791 Eddy …………………………… 533 Work Among Women in Buenos Ayres .•••• 224 World's Citizenship Conference ••..••••••.• 941 Volunteers, Reasons Why Volunteers go Forth World Conference (Edinburgh) ……… 156, 313 this Year ……………………….. 96 – – Outcome of the …………………. 643 – Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, Scot· – Wanted ………………………….. 384 Waldensian Activity in Italy …………… 546 land, The Great (a) Delavan Leonard Wanguhus Wife (a) L. M. M………….. 685 Pierson …………………………. 407 Warning Word, Another ………………. 483 World·wide Convention ……………….. 311 What One Church is Doing Abroad ……… 154 – – Federation and Church Unity ••••••••• 321 When I Have Time (Poem)……………. 736 Why Laymen Have Been Idle •.••.••••••.••• 383 – – Unrest ………………………. " 321 – Some Missionary Candidates Fail to Reach – – Y. P. S. C. E. …………………… 153 – Work, Our Share of ………………. 629 the Field ……………………….. 116 World's Missionary Conference •••..•••.•••. 460 Winning the World to Christ ….••••.•.••• 540 Worship in Many Tongues …………….. 792 Witchcraft, Zulu Fear of ……………… 635 Year, The Best, for Missions ..•••…•..••• 791 Witch·doctors, Campaign Against …•••••••• 716 Young Men's Christian Association, Cairo, Woman, New, in Japan ……………….. 703 Woman, The New, in Japan ..•………… 952 Egypt ………………………….. 74 Woman's Advance in China ••…………•• 327 – Educ,atio~, ~slam and .. :……………. 473. – – – – Figures …. , ………………. 712 W.men. MlSSionary Campalgn .•……….. 941 – – – – Forward Movement ••.••••••••.• 155 – Missionary Pageant ………………… 696 – – – – Million·dollar Gift to the…….. 943 – Work for Woman, Generation of (b) Mrs. Young, E. R., Missionary Pathfinder of Ethan Curtis …………………….. 534 Canada (a) Lilly Ryder Gracey .•••..•• 34 –Jubilee of ………………………. 629 Young People Forging Forward ••…•.••..• 485 W.woen and the Reform Movement in India – People's Missionary Movement •…•. .485, 627 (a) E. R. McNeile .•..•…………… 456 – Turks Avenging the Adana Massacres….. 147 -… Missions Astir …………………. 467 Zeitoun, Egypt, Moslem Conference at •..•••. 953 Zionist Program of the Jews •••.••••••••••• 162

The Missionary Review of the World — 1909 Index

crhe~issionary CJ?.e'lJiew

of the World VOL. XXII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXII. OLD SEHlES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1909 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

J. REV. STUART HOLDEN REV. LOUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States MAPS AND CHARTS PAGE PAGE Africa, British East ….••.•….••.••• 661 European Foreign Missionaries ……… . 1 Russian Empire, showing Spread of Islam. 739 Annam , ……………………….. . 679 Time on the Mission Fields ………… . 1 Arabia ………………………… . 721 Turkish Empire …………………. . 179 – Unexplored …………………… . 732 World and the Distribution of Missionaries 1 American Foreign Missionaries ……… . 1 Worldwide Prayer Circle ………….. . 1 British Foreign Missionaries ………. . 1 Cbina and Other Countries Compared…• 113 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PACK Africa, Bishop Hannington Crossing a Asia Minor, Where Rogers and Mauer were Killed, Adana …….•…….•.. 600 Stream in …………………..• 653 – Child Lite in Rhodesia ………….. 572 Bingham, Hiram …………………. 50 – Four Christian Kings of ………… 661 – Hartzell Band, Liberia ………….. 568 BUnd, School for the, Oorta, Asia Minor.. 178 – Livingstone Hut ……………….. 241 Bliss, Daniel, Statue of ……………. 328 ~ Luxury in the Mission Field. A Mis- Booth, William ………….•.•..•..•.. 451 Bowen, Dr., In Constantinople ….•…… 169 sionary's Home in Rhodesia …….. 571 Brown, Samuel R. ……………….. 503 – Members of OMclal Board in Loanua Buddhist Idols in Burma …………… 360 – Monk at Prayers ………………. 360 Methodist Church, Angola ………. 570 Burma, American Mission Press, Rangoon. 367 – Methodist Congregation at Quiongua, – Baptist College at Rangoon .•…….. 361 – Baptist Mission at Tharrawaddy .••… 360 Angola ……………………… 569 – Faculty of Rangoon ColJege ……… 365 – Native Evangelist Preaching at Nya- – Mud Pagoda in ………………… 360 – Vinton Memorial Church .•.•••…•.• 364 hudis Kraal, E. Central. … To face p. 561 Burmese Jungle Service ……………. 362 – Old Umtali Methodist Mission, East – Priest with Matted Hair •.•…•…… 363 – Village Chapel ………•…..•….. 362 Central ..•………………….. 567 Chicago Evangelistic Campaign •.•••..••• 321 – St. Andrew's M. E. Church, Umtali, China, Headquarters of the Christian Liter- Rhodesia …………………….. 573 ature Society …….•…………. 641 – School and C'hurch in Rhodesia ……. 574 – Hospital at Tien-Tsin, given by Li ~ School Teachers in Loudon ………. 425 Hung Chang ••..•…• _.. _To face p. 593 Alaska, Point Barrow and the Aurora…. 90 – Li Hung Chang .•……… To face p. 592 – Sheldon Jackson and the Reindeer …. 91 – Scene in Modern •.•………..•….. 31 American Seamen in Japan ………… 673 Chinese C. E. Badge ……………… 685 Annamese Drummers ……………. . .. 677 – Christian Family . • . . . . . . . • . • . . • . • • • • 30 Arabia, Muscat Harbor·……………. 735 – Graduates of Peking University ….•. 28 – Walled Town ………………….. 737 – Revival Service ………………… 686 Arabs at the Arabian Mission ………. 733 Christian Endeavor Convention at Bombay 841 Armenian Orphans Van. Turkey ……..• 174 Church Union in Mission Fields .•••.••.• 403 Asia Minor, One of the Improvised Tents, Constantinople, Bible Translators in …… 169 – College Women ….••….•…•…••• 171 Adana …………………..•… 603 – Cyrus Hamlin's House …..•..•..•.• 16 – – Operating Room In Talos Hospital.. 173 Departure of tbe "Caravan," 1812……. 104 Dowager Empress of China ……….•.• 25 – – Rellef Camp, Adana …………•• 602 Dube, John L. •..•.••..•.•.•••..•.•••• 913 – – Ruins of Abkarian School, Adana .• 601 Dube, Mrs. John L. .••..•.••••••••••••• 914 – – Some ot the Armenian Women taken Captive by the Turks, Adana….. 605 – – View of Adana and the American Mission .. :………………… 599 – ~ Where Hundreds of Armenians were Shot Down, Adana .••.•••••••••• 600

PAGE PAGE Duncan, William ………………… . 765 Peking University ………………… 27 Fijian Dance .••..•.••..•….•••…••.. 519 Persian Girls at Fiske Seminary ……… 349 Firemen of a Transatlantic Liner ……. . 670 Peru Collection Box . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 211 Fiske, Fidelia. …………………… . 341 – Roman Cs.tholic Inscription ………. 213 Fiske, Fidelia, Birthplace of ….••…… 342 Fort Simpson in 1857 ………….•..• 766 – Roman Catholic Priest in ………..• 215 Hamlin, C'yrus …………………..• 19 Hamlin, Cyrus, and Family .•…..•….• 17 – Sweating Image ……………….. 212 Hamlin, Cyrus, in 1&34 …………… . 11 Post, George E. ..•……………….. 887 Hamlin Homestead ……………….. . 13 Hamlin Monument ……………….• 20 Prince Chun of China …………….. 26 HamJin's Steam Engine …………… . 15 Ramabai's Praying Band …………..• 289 Hannington, Bishop, and the Natives …. . 657 Rangoon, Moslem Mosque at ………… 360 Hannington, Bishop, Crossing a Stream … . 653 Rome, Methodist Building in ………… 411 Hannington, Bishop, in Africa……… . 659 Russia, Moslems In ………………• 744 Hannington, Bishop James . ………… , 660 Russian Comic Paper ………………. 745 Harris, Townsend ……………….. . 498 – Mobammedan Famlly ……………. 743 Hepburn, J. C. . …………………. . 500 Sailors' Institute, New York ……….• 669 Holland, London Jews' Society Meeting In Salem C'ongregational Church ……….• 81 R()tte<dam …………………. .. 111 Salt Lake City, Utah, Westminster College 89 Hunt, John, Grave of ……………… . 521 India, Arcot Seminary Students …….. . 439 Scandinavian Sailors ………………. 670 – Baptist Mission, Serampore ……… . 908 Sch.."UM, Job-ann L. ………………. 921 – Christian Convention Tent in Jubbelpore 118 Schwartz, Monument to …………. . . .. 755 – Dr. Scudder's Dispensary … ……… . 434 Scudder, Missionary Tree …………… 430 – Lombadl Bridal Group ………….. . 287 – Lombadl Dance ……………….. . 286 Scudder Monument ………………. " 440 – Mission House, Dornakal …………• 286 Scudder, The Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 – Native Missionaries …………….. . 284 Seamen's Bethel, Naples …………… 670 – Catechists •……………………. 283 – Home, Antwerp ………………… 672 Indian Cemetery at G<sh,m, Ohio Sidon Orphanage Dormitory …………. 170 – Syria, Girard Institute …..•.•…..• 172 To face p. 801 Student Volunteers at Mount Holyoke Semi· Jackson, Sheldon ………………….• 88 Japan, Anti-Christian Bulletin Board …. 490 nary …..•.•………………… 356 "'"sl, On" of Livlngst<>ne's Body Guard… 26'7 – Martyr Rock ………………….•• 491 Syria, Girard Institute, Sidon………… 172 – Sidon Industrial School …………. 175 – Reformed Church In Yokohama ……. . 507 – Tripoli Boys' School ….. . . . . . . . . . . .. 686 – Yesterday and Today …………… . 481 Syrian Boys in the Carpenter Shop……. 922 – Confirmation Class •………••….. 925 Japanese Samurai •…•………•..••• 505 – Girls' Sewing Class …………….. 923 Jerusalem Leper Home … ………….. . 177 – Orphans' Home, Jerusalem ………. .. 920 – Sunday School Convention Tent in … . 409 Syrian Protestant College Athletics …… 333 Jessup, H. H. . ………………….. . 161 – – – Beirut …………………… 327 JUdson, A.doniram ..•••………•…… 1Q5 – – – Buildings ………………… 329 – – – Chap",l • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 33Q Krishna-Pal ..•..•……………•…. 903 – – – Library ………………….. 331 Kuang Hsu, Late Emperor of China …..• 26 – – – Officers and Teachers……….. 167 Laws, Robert ……. ……………… . 423 – School for the Blind, Oorta ……..•.. 178 Leg!ac, Paul ……………•………. 76<1 ralos Mission Hospital, Asia Minor …… 173 Leper Home. Jerusalem ……………. . 177 Tonga Christis.n Leader and his Wife …. 837 Liggins, John …………………… . 492 – Warrior ..•..••..•……………… 835 Livingstone, David ……….•………• 263 Tongas, Preaching to the ………….. " 833 Livingstone Hut, Central Africa ……… . 241 Tripoli, Pupils of the Boys' School……. 688 Livingstone Monument in Africa …….. . 271 Trowbridge, Stephen …………… 443, 749 Livingstone Monument In Scotland …. '" . 273 Tunis, North Africa Jewisn Girls' School.. 93 Livingstone Tree with Inscription. ……. . 269 Turkey, SGme ot th.. Makers 01 New….. 1117 Livingstonia, Preaching in …………. . 424 – Village Chief in .••.••….•……… 750 – Workshop at ..•………….•…… 427 Turkish Chief's House …………….. 751 Lyon, Mary …………………….. . 351 – School Boys in Armenia …………. 753 Mackenzie, John Kenneth ………….. . 587 Van, Armenia, Rescuing the Orphans …. 174 Madagascar, Cave in which Bible was Hid. 189 Venezuela, La Guayra, the Chief Seaport of 813 – Last Kabary …………………. . 195 – Presbyterian Mission C'hapel in Caracas 814 – Martyr Precipice ………………. . 197 – Selling Bread in the Streets of Caracas. 815 -Martyrs …..•…..•……………. 187 Verbeck, Guido F. …………………. 501 – Palace Church at Antnanarivo .•…… 193 Vocabulary, English, Maqua, Delaware and Masatsuna, Okumo ……………….. . 511 Metlakahtla. Alaska ••….•.••..• _.•••. 763 Mohican …•………… To face p. 801 -Church ……..•…………•…… 766 Washington, Arlington Hotel ……….. 416 – Councilmen …………………… . 773 – School Room ….•..•……………. 767 – Convention Church in……………. 415 – Sunday School Teachers …………• 767 Meyer, F. B. …………..•…..••.•.• 407 – National Capitol in ..•.•.•………. 413 Missionary ,settee, In Salem ………… . 100 Westminster College, Utah …………… 89 Mount Holyoke Choir .•……………• 355 – – Missionary Tablet ………….•.• 352 Zelsberger's Grave in Indian Cemetery at – – Seminary In 1837 .•………….•• 343 Goshen, Ohio ………………… 801 New York, Bible Distribution in …….. . 913 Ordination of First American Misslonaries_ 101 – Preaching the Gospel to the American Perry, Commodore ……………….. . 487 Indians ……………………… 821 Perry, Monument, Japan ..••••.••••…• 494 – Schonbrunn, First Christian Settlement In Ohio …………………….. 831 Zulu Boys at the qua.rry …..•….•..•. 91S – Boys in the Carpenter Shop. • . . • • • . • •• 919 – Industrial Farm ……………….. 917

INDEX

AUTHORS PAGS PAGE ADAMS, CYRUS .••……•…•.•.•.•…• 456 KRUG, ADOLPH W • • • . • • • . • . • . • • . . • • • • • • 209 ANDERSON, EMMA D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • 247 ARNOT, F. S. . •••.•..•••••••.••••••..• 203 LESLIE, EDWIN •••••••••.•••.•••.•••••• 119 AzARIAH, V. S. •••..•.•…•.•.•.•••.•.• 283 LEVONIAN, LOUTFI •••.••.••••.•.•••.••• 125 BEAMAN, W. F. …………………•• 368 LINTON, J. H. .•………………….• 933 BEAVER, JAMES A. .•••…•.••.•••.••••• 931 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ••. . . • • • . . . . • . • •• 113 BmLE, F. W. . •.•…•..••..•…•.••.•• 682 McFARLANE, A. J. ••..•….•…..•….. 109 BLISS, FRED'K J. …….••…..•.•…•• 32 MARSHALL, EDWARD A •••••.••.•..• 372, 695 BLISS, THEODORA •.•••….•…..•.••… 40 MAY, MRS. ELLEN ••……••..•…..•.. 817 BOWEN, CHARLES A. …………..•…. 497 MEYER, LOUIS ••••••.•.••…….•.• 92, 887 BRAIN, BELLE M•••••.. 11, 187, 263, 341, 431 MORRILL, GUY L. .••••••..•••..•••••••• 932 MUSTAKALLIO, Yoos .••..•..•.•..••.••• 846 487, 585, 651, 763, 821, 903 NEELD, F. L ••••.••••.•.•••.•…••.••• 525 BROAD, LuCY .•…••••••…….•••••.• 518 NELSON, W. S. ••••.•.•.••.••..••…•• 687 BRODHEAD, J. P. ………..•………. 838 OWEN, GEORGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375 BURGES, RICHARD . . • • • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 117 PALMER, FREDERICK ……..•.•..••.•.. 530 C'ANTINE, JAMES .•.•..•••………••.•• 732 PANTON, D. M. .•.•.•.•…•••••.••..••• 689 PHINNEY, F. D. ………………….. 47 CARTER, GEO. WM. .•.•.•.•••……••.•• 911 PIERSON, ARTHUR T. . •…… 21, 89, 225, 334, CHAMBERLAIN, JACOR ………….•…. 277 CHAPMAN, KATHARINE E. •.•….••..•..• 853 418, 727, 807, 896 CHIEF LEFT HAND .••..•….•..••.••.•• 292 PIERSON, D. L. …………………… 407 CLARK, FRANCIS E. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 POND, MRS. T. S. ••••.•……•..•.•…. 812 COVER~', WILLIAM C. •.•…..•..•…..•• 201 RIGGS, CHARLES T•.•……….•… 167, 441 CRAFTS, WILBUR F. …••.•.•.•.•.•..•• 39 RUSSELL, C'HARLES E.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 451 DAVIS, J. D. . ….•………………. 506 RUTHERFURD, JOHN .•••.•.•.••.•••..•• 754 DODGE, D. STUART .•••.•••••…•.•••••• 327 DOOLITTLE, GEO. C. ••••••••..•.•••..•• 927 SAILER, :r. H. P .•………………… 929 DOTY, E. I. ……………………… 132 DUNLAP, MRS. E. P ………•……….. 370 SANRORN, J. W. .•…•••…••.••.••..••• 129 DYER, FRANCES J. •••••••••••••••••••• 49 SCOTLAND, JAMES S•.•.•.•..•.•..••..•• 811 FARIS, PAUL P. . •.•••.••••••.••••••••• 135 SCOTT, T. J. …………………….. 894 FELTUS, GEORGE ….•••••.•••….•.•••• 275 SHEDD, WILLIAM A. •.•.••…..•.•• 775, 843 FLAGG, MRS. E. L. .•…•••••..•..•.••• 119 SMITH,J. A. LIVINGSTON …..•……..• 851 GALE, JAMES S. ••.•••..••.••.•••••••.• 645 ST. JOHN, WALLACE •••…….•…..•..• 360 GOFORTH, JOHN …•.•••…••.••••….. 613 GRACEY, LILLEY R. .•..•..•••.•••••..•• 357 STEWART, J. L .••.••..••.••••••.••..••• 446 GUINNESS, GERALDINE .••……•.•••..•• 211 HARTZELL, J. C. ••.•….•..•……….. 565 TAYI,OR, JAMES H. .•.•.•.••.•.•.•••..•• 258 HAUGHWOUT, L. M. A ..•.•.•.••…..•• 217 TAYLOR, J. HUDSON •••.•..••..•.••…•• 583 HEADLAND, ISAAC T. .•..•.••..•••..•.•• 24 TROWBRIDGE, S~'EPHEN ..•• 125, 185, 599, 748 HOLE, MRS. EDGAR T ……••.••..••…. 524 HOOKER, HENRIETTA E. •••.•…•…….• 353 UPCRAFT, EMMA r. ………………… 685 HORS~'MAN, J. H. •..•..••••••.••.•.•.•• 920 HUNTER, GEO. McP. •……•..•…….• 668 UXKULL, BARON WOLDEMAR………….. 35 IWAI, MR. ……………………….. 53 VAUGHN, J. G•.•…••••••••••.•.•••..•• 662 JAFFRAY, R. A. ….••.•••.•••.•••..•.•• 677 JANVIER, C. A. R . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 WANG, C. T •.•.•…•.••.•..••…••.•.• 124 JOHNSTON, JAMES .••..•..••..•.••.•.•• 422 WHERRY, E. M.••••••.•..•..•..•.•..•• 674 WHITE, STANLEY •…•.•….•…..• 198, 513 WILCOX, W. C. ………………. 833, 915 WINSHIP, A. E. ••••.•.•.•.••••.••…•• 855 YOSHIO, Cmo •••.••.••..•.••••……•. 373 ZWEMER, S. M. .•.•..•…. 137, 181, 664, 739 SUBJECTS* PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, A Plea from……………. 883 Africa, Central, A Cry from ….•…•..•• 718 – Swedish Mission Work in (a) ……… 295 – Conflict In ……………………. 716 Afghan Christian Martyr …………… 69 – Convention In Llvlngstonla ……….. 151 AFBICA. (See also Abyssinia, Algiers, – Crowded Meetings In Liberia……… 871 Bgypt~ Garenganze, Kameruns.. KDngo, – East, Call from Kenia ………….. 239 Lwingstonia, Morocco, Natal, Nigeria, – East, Christian Unity in British ……. 802 Nyassaland, Sudan, Tongas, Uganda.) – – Islam in German… . . . • . . . . . . . . . .• 163 – American Methodism in (a) J. J. Hart- – – New Medical Mission In. . . . . . . . . . .. 75 zeIl ………………•….•.••… 565 – – Roosevelt Preaches in. . . . . • . . . . . • .. 873 – and the East In London ……….•… 622 – Equipping a Church In…………… 576 -Baganda Teachers ………………. 554 – European Methodist Work tor……… 470 – Blackman's Continent ……………. 716 – Exodus from Tanganyka …………. 314 – Can be Civilized (b) DeWitt C. Snyder. 937 – German Colonies in……………… 955 – Cape to Cairo Railroad ………….. 462 – Gospel Among the Tongas, W. C. Wilcox 833 – Christian Commonwealth at Chlsamba .• 151 * Referc;nces to kindred sl;1bj eets are indicated by italici!1ed w~rds in parenthesis. The letter (a) indi· cates an arhc)e ovc;r 3 pages In length; the letter .(b) a bnef arhcle from one to three pages in length.

All. other subjects 1l1dexed al'e less than .one page m length. The number of the month when any given found by +d,v80,dm=g6,the 1nu=m7be(rJuolfy)t.he page 548, + article appeared may be page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example:

PAGE PAGE Africa, If Islam Should Possess……… 313 Anti-Saloon League (Temperance)…….. 63 – in Transformation (b) Cyrus Adams … 456 ABABIA (MeGca), Progress in ……..• 709 – Inland Mission ..•………….. 699, 938 – Why? (a) S. M. Zwemer ……..•••.• 664 – Islam and ChrIstianity in (b) Bishop of Arabian Mission, Twenty Years of the (a) Salisbury ……………………. 691 James Cantine ……………….. 732 – Light Breaking in ………………. 871 Arctic Mission, A New ……………… 715 – Methodist Bishopric in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 394 Armenia (Asia Minor, Turkey), Help for .. 405 – Methodists Share in Africa. . . . . . . . . . .. 150 Armenian Relief ………•………•… 710 – Missionary Work in…………….. 954 Armenians Starving …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 – Modern Slavery in .•………•…… 885 Arnot, F. S.. Tidings from ………….. 718 – North, Changes in …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 244 Ashmore, William, Death of…..•……• 476 – Other World Conditions ………….. 872 Asia (See alSO Afghan, India, etc.) -Past and Present (b) J. G. Vaughn … 662 – Presbyterians Share in ………….. 150 Asia Minor. (Armenia) Letters from the – Progress of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Scene of the Massacre, (a) Stephen – Prosperous Presbyterian Mission …… 630 V. Trowbridge ……………… ,.. 599 – Reaching after Light in Dark (b) A. W. – – Tour Among Moslem Villages in (a) Krug ……………………….. 209 Stephen Trowbridge ……………. 748 – Roosevelt in …………………… 393 Assassination and Education. EditoriaL.. 779 – Schools in Uganda ……………… 872 Al1S'1'BALIA, Awakening in ……..• , 882 – Slave Labor in…………………. 955 – Missionary C'onference in…………. 720 – South, Boer and Briton in ……….. 794 Australian Methodist Missions …….••.• 634 – – Christian Endeavor in…………. 794 Austria, Protestant Movement in……… 726 – – Church Union in……………… 956 Bahel, A Modern Tower of………….. 619 – – Famine in …..•…………….• 463 Baganda Pastors ( Uganda), Self Sacrifice –Golden Rule in……………….. 630 –Laymen's Movement in …………. 165 of …………………………. 795 – – Mission Crusade in Cape Colony…. 812 Ballou, Charles E., Death of. ………… 475 – – Progress in DuM's School………. 463 Baptist (EngIi8h) Missions …………. 308 – – Unifying .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 – Southwest, A Shame in………. . . . .. 955 – – Missionary Society Work …•..••.• 945 – Steps Toward Union in ………….. 884 – Societies Out of Debt…………… 541 – Story of Mulungit (a) .. ,. '" ……… 577 – Southern Convention ………..•… ;. 543 – Suffering in ..•..•……………… 149 – Woman's Missionary Union ……….. 71a – Thanksgiving in •. • • • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 314 Baptists give Ear ………… . . . . . . . . .. 943 – Unganda the Missionary Marvel. . . . . . .. 631 Baptists' Share in Missions ……..•….• 381 – Union Missionary Conference ……… 872 – Southern …………………….. 465 – United Presbyterian Success In… . . . .. 871 Barnardo's Homes ………………… 623 – Waking Up ..•….•…………….. 955 Barriers to Missions within the Church, – West, Recent Jottings from (a) F. S. (a) Wm. C. Covert ……………. 201 Arnot …..•.•.••..•………….. 203 Beacon Lights in Mission History-Sheldon – – Romanlsm in ………………… 794 Jackson, (a) A. T. Pierson… . . . • . . • 89 – Woman's Life In..•……………… 795 – – – – (a) Bishop Bompas …..•••.• 255 – Work at Cape Palmas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 Beirut College (Syria) Crises………… 243 – Zulu on Temperance …. , …… , …… 873 Belgian Missionary Society Proposal… . .. 791 African Christians as Givers…. . . . . . . • .. 237 Belgium, Growth of Protestantism in. • . • .• 710 – C'hristians, Consecration at ………. 314 Bennett, A. A., Death of….. . . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Convert, An …………•……….. 717 Berea College and Co-education………. 88 – Lad, Courage of an (b) Mrs. E. T. Berlin, Bibles in (Germany) ………… 230 – Jerusalem SOCiety …………….•.. 948 Hole …….••.•……………… 524 Bertrand, L. J., Death of ………….. 554 "Beshair-es-Salam" (b) ……………• 51 – Mode of Torture ..•……………… 796 BIBLE Colportage In Hungary………. 712 -Names ………………………. 462 – Conferences, New ………………. 780 – Rulers and Missions ……………. 461 – Distribution in New York, (a) Geo. Wm. – The, as a Gospel Worker in Natal (b) Carter ……………………… 911 J. P. Brodhead ……………..•.. 838 – in Jernsalem, The ……………… 472 —-1 "Training College" ……………… 630 – in Preparation, A New Yiddish …….. 636 – Translation at the Bible, A New…… 75 – its own Missionary, The (b) T. J. Scott 894 ALASKA, Christian Endeavor Among – not out of Date ………………..• 864 Eskimos •. . . . • . • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 311 – Preeminence of the ……•………. 635 – Mission Burned In………………. 862 – Reading Among the Laos ………….• 390 Alaska's Awakening ……………….. 166 – School Needed for Burma .. . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Algiers (North Africa), Methodists in .•.• 553 Bible Society (American, British, /ilcotch, Ament, W. S., Death at . …………….. 240 AlII[EBICA (Alaska, Canada, Central, New York, etc.) Chine8e, Home Missions, Memico, – – Coptic …………………….. 325 Panama), God's Crucible ……….• 463 – – The Oldest and Largest………… 864 – Religious Statistics for 1908. . . . . . . . . .. 224 – Study and Translation ………….. 486 – Wealth In .•…•..•……………. 224 – – In Germany ………………… 309 American Bible Society ..•…. . . . . . . . . . . 63 – – in Korea ……………….. 236, 552 American Boa.rd (Congregational) Colleges – Translation in Africa …………..• 75 In Turkey …………………… 305 -:- Travels, How the ….•…………..• 545 – What a. Can Do (b) …………….. 935 –Marathi Mission ……………… 474 Bibles for Koreans ………………… 784 – – Report .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 America's First Foreign Missionaries, (a) – in Berlin …………………….. 230 – in Many Tongues ……………….. 63 Belle M. Brain ……………….. 100 Big Brother Movement …………….. 543 Annam or French Indo-China (a) R. A. Bingham, Hiram, (b) Frances J. Dyer ••.. 49 Biographies, Missionary ……………. 640 Jaffray …..•..•………. ,……. 677 Blind, Education of the, in Korea..•..•..• 235

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bompas, Bishop, an Apostle of the North, Books. My African Journey, Churchill. 397 (a) A. T. Pierson , …………… . 255 – New York Charities Directory, H. R.

BOOKS. Adrift on an Ice Pan, W. T. Hurd …………. , …… ,……. 639 Grenfell , •……………….. , .• 638 – O-Heart-San, Haskell ……………. 320 – African Girl, an, Beatrice W. Welsh …. 639 – On the Wings of a Wish, Major … ,… 159 – Among the Wild Tribes on the Afghan – Other Girls, Snell ………….•….. 159 Frontier. Pennell ……………. . 555 – Parson in the Australian Bush, Matthews 397 -.-; :Apologetics 'of Modern Missions, J. – Peru, Gulnness …… ,………….. 317 Lovell Murray … , ….. , 878 – Preacher, The: His Person, Message and – Apostle of Alaska, John W. Arctander .. 637 Method, A. S. Hoyt……………. 639 – Aunt Africa, Golloek …………… . 959 – Psychic Treatment of Nervous Disor- – Behind the Veil in Persia, Hume-Grif- ders, Dr. Paul Dubois ….. ,……. 879 fith ••……….•……………. 556 – Quaint Subjects of the King .. , . . . . . .. 798 – Benares, Cope ………………… 478 – Quiet Talks with World Winners, Gor- – Bible Correspondence School, Scofield.. 399 don …………… , …… ,……. 317 – Black, Bishop of the Niger, Page …… 477 – Resurrection Gospel, Robson ………. 557 – By the Great Wall, Letters of Isabella – Satan, Chafer ……….. ,………. 958 Riggs Williams ……… , …….. . 878 – Scofield's Reference Bible…………. 555 – Chinese Atlas, Stanford …………. . 78 – Sifting of Philip, Tomlinson ………• 558 – Christian Reunion, Spence ………. . 557 – Sodal Degradation, Spencer .. ,……. 480 – Christian Science in the Light of Holy – South America, Its l,iissionary Problems, Scripture, Holdeman ………….. . 797 Bishop Thomas B. Neeley … ,., ….. 878 – Christianity and the Religions, Lloyd .. . 797 – Spain Today from Within, Manuel – Church Federation Council ………. . 80 Andujar ………….. ,……….. 638 – Converted Catholic ……………..• 400 – Spirit in the Word, McIntyre ……… 480 – Daybreak in Korea, Baird…………. 798 – Standard Bible Dictionary … , ……. 479 – Daybreak in Turkey, Barton ……… 319 – Stewardship and Missions, Cook …….. 319 – Decision of Character, Foster ……… 959 – Stewart of Lovedale, Wells ………. 477 – Dr. Lee, Broomhall …………….. 559 – Study of Comparative Religion, Jerons.. 79 – Edith Stanton's Opportunity, Gruche … 799 – They Must, Kutter ……………… 798 – Far North in India, Watson ……….. 799 – Things Korean, Allen …. , … , . . . . . .. 399 – Forward Movement, Hymnal ………. 317 – D. M. Thornton, Gairdner ,……….. 477 – From Darkness to Light, Mary Helms.. 877 – Tibetan Outposts, Ekvall .,……….. 399 – From Zoroaster to Christ, Mackechan.. 959 – Tom, Dick and Harry, Frances M. Boyce 640 – Frontier, Platt . , …………….. , .. 160 – rrusting and Toiling ……………. 400 – Futnre Leadership of the Church, Mott. 158 – Twenty Years in Persia, Wishard. . . … 77 – George Brown, Autobiography …….. 478 – Turkey in Revolution, Buxton ……… 797 – Glimpses of Indian Life, Streatfield 318 – Upward Path, The, Mary Helms. . . . . . .. 877 – Gospel In Latin Lands, Francis E. & – Ventures Among the Arabs, A. Forder.. 877 Harriett A. Clark ………. , … ,.. 638 – We Two in West Africa, Guggisberg … 799 – Guide to Books for Workers Among Mos- – Why and How of Foreign Missions, lems, Gairdner ……………….. 78 Brown ……….. , …………… 317 – Heart of the Stranger, The, Christian – With the Afghans Field………. . . .. 318 McLeod …………………….. 640 – Witness of the Wilderness, C. Robinson – Heathen Buck, A ………………. 959 Lees ……………….•……… 877 – Heroes of Modern C'rusades, Gilliat ….. 479 – Word and the World, Fiske ………. 959 – Heroines of Missionary Adventure, Daw- — World Book of Temperance, Crafts….. 79 son ……………………….. 479 – Young China, Moule ……………. 557 – History of the London Jews' Society, Books, New …….. 320, 400, 480, 560, 640. Gidney .. , …… ,…………….. 77 799, 879, 960 – History of Missions in India, Richter.. 318 – that Missionaries Read ……. '" ….. 698 – Home Mission Handicraft, Beard … . .. 558 Boon Itt Memorial, Siam ………….• 390 – Idolatry, Alice Perrin …………… 639 Booth, General William ……. ,…….. 381 – Intoxicants and Drugs in All Lands, Booth, William, and the Salvation Army, Crafts ………………………. 559 (a) 0'. E. Russell ……………… 451 — Introduction to Christian Missions, John- Borneo, Progress in ………………. 76 son ………………. , ………• 398 – The Shaking of Dry Bones in ………. 563 – Islands of the PaCific, Alexander…… 319 Boston Churches. Editorial ……….. , 139 – Jewish Questions, Green .,………. 957 – Orient in …………….. ,…….. 542 – Joy of Bible Study, Lees …………. 558 – Revival ………………………. 245 – Jungle Folk of Africa, Milligan. . . . . . .. 397 Boys, Successful Works for Wayward (b) – Korea in Transition, James S. Gale ….. 878 A. E. Winship ……………… ,. 855 – Leadership, Brent ………………. 158 Boxers Again in West China, ………… 725 – Letters from a Workingman …… ,… 639 Braham's Testimony (India) ………… 233 – Life of George Grenfell, Hawker … , … 958 Brazil, An Ambassador in……. . . . . . . .. 468 – Life of James Robertson, Gordon .,… 398 – Protestant Progress in …………. ,. 228 – Little Egyptian Cousin, McManus…… 320 – Statistics of Churches In,………… 157 – Little Grecian Cousin, RouIet …….. 320 British (See Bible, English, etc.) Medical – Marcus Whitman, Eells ………….. 958 Missionaries …………………. 228 – Martyr's Isle, The ……………… 799 – Volunteers ……………………. 469 – Mission Studies, Pfeiffer …………. 159 Buddha's Ashes … :………………. 782 – Mission Study Class Leader, Sailer, … 160 Buddhism and Christianity, (b) Chiyo – Missionary Achievement, Whitley .. . . . . 77 Yoshlo … , ………. , …… ,….. 373 – Missionary Heroes in Asia, Lambert …. 479 – and Christianity through Japanese Eyes. 702 – Missions In Orient, Richter .. , … ,… 79 – Facts and Faith of (b) E. A. Marshall. 372 – Missions in the Plan of the Ages, Carver 398 -New (a) George Owen ……… , ….. 375 – My Father's Business, Marian H. Fiske. 638 – Temple in Hawaii ..•.. , ..•….. , .. , ZZ7

PAGE PAGE Buddhists Invade England ………….• 66 China, Revival Movements in………… 483 Buenos Ayres (South America) Students of 468 ~ Self-Governing Society in ………… 783 Bulgarian Priest Converted …. . . . . . . . . .• 824 ~ Sowing In Stony Places In (a) A. J. Burdette's Home Mission Appeal. . . . . . . . .. 861 Bl1BllIA, Bible School Needed for……. 145 McFarlane ..•…..••••…..•…..• 109 – Christian Missions in (a) Wallace St. – Spells Opportunity .•..••…..•..•..• 70 – The God Who Clan Move London, (a) John ..•…..•..••……………. 360 – Six Years In (b) F. D. Finney. . . . . . . • 47 J. Goforth …•.••…………..•.. 613 Burman Rice, Christian ……………• 709 – Tour of Inspection …………..•..• 864 Calculations, Curious ……………… 379 – rract Society …………………• 704 Calcutta (India), Religious Congress in … 883 – Fuchau College ………………..• 551 Calendar, Missionary tor January (b). . .. 10 Canada Congregationalist In West Africa.. 151 – Union Education in western (b) W. F. – Doukhobors in …………………. 467 Beaman ……… ;……………. 368 Canadian Missionary Policy .•………. 5 – National Missionary Convention, (a) J. – – Medical College …………… 626, 951 – – University …..•……….•…… 951 L. Stewart •…….•. • . • . . . . . . . . . .• 446 – – Woman's CoIlege …………….. 951 ~ ~ – Policy .•…………………. 321 – Up-to-date ………..•. . . . . . . • . . . . .• 868 Canal Zone (Panama), A Church in the … 634 – West, Boxers Again In…………… 725 Carey, William, A Tablet Unveiled to …. 874 – – Revival in ..•…………•…… 884 Carey's Beginning Recalled …………. 789 – Western Colleges Founding Colleges in Caste Among Christians in India…….. 302 – Replaced by Chivalry …………… 70 the Orient .••…………….••..• 627 – Women in …..•……………….. 71 Catholic Priest (Rome), Conversion of a .. 787 Chinaman, The Story of a …………. 862 Central America, the Need of (a) Fred- China's Antlchrlstian Campaign ……… 803 – Redemption, How to Hasten ………. 141 erick Palmer ……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 530 Chinese and Mission Work in America …. 466 Central American Missionary Conference.. 545 Chalmers, James, A Martyr's Testimony… 874 – Anglican Church ………………. 869 Chang Chih-Tung, Death of. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 Chapman-Alexander Meetings in Australia. 882 – Cadets at Bible Study ………….. 702 Chapman and Alexander Tour. . . . . . . . . . .. 382 Chicago Christian Workers' Training School 64 – Christian C'ircle in America, (b) C. T. Chief Left Hand's Life (a) ………….. 292 Wang ………………………. 124 Cbildren's Prayers ………………… 780 Chili (South. America), Christian Endeav- – Christians Liberal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 784 or in ………………… , ….. 312 ~ Christians, Power of …………… . 952 – Church Union in………………… 564 – Goods News from ………………. 545 – Churches Nearing Self Support. …… . 70 – Priest's Warning to his Flock … , ….. 634 – Cleanliness Society ……………. . 784 – Consul's View of Missions ……….. . 142 CKI1II"A (Manchuria, Mongolia, Peking). – Dragon Awakening, (b) E. 1. Doty … . 132 – and its Dissensions …………….. 803 – EdUcator Converted … ………….. . 141 – and the Millennium ……………… 141 – Evangelists, The Power of ……….. . 704 – Girls Graduate in Medicine ………. . 391 – Another Case at Union ..•…..•.•… 869 – Givers for Missions … , ………… . 64 – Census …….•.•……………… 391 – Gratitude ……………………. . 784 – Changes In …..•…………… 72, 481 – Christian Literature Society for (a) – Home Missions ………………… 633 – Idol …………..•……………. 7.05 Donald MacGillivray …•..•…….. 113 – in America ……….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 714 – Christian Press In …………. 869, 952 – in America, Missionary Work Among the 618 – in Hawaii …………………….. 720 – Christian University, a…………… 626 – Minister as School President………. 633 ~ Missionary Society ….•…………. 714 – Co-operation' in ….•..•…………. 71 – Native Preachers .. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 303 – Deaf and Dumb in……………… 705 – Newspapers …………………..• 304 – Educational Movement for. . . . . . . . . . . .. 643 – Officials In a Girls' School….. . . . . . .. 551 – Evangelists for •….•…………•.. 550 – Officials Interested ………………. 141 – Forward Movement for ………….. 475 – Pastor in a Peking Church……….. 628 – Reform, Missionary Influence in (a) – German Missions In China ……….. 142 – How Dr. AshmQre Became Rich …….. 627 Isaac T. Headland …………….. 24 – Inland Mission …………….. 869, 945 – John Kenneth Mackenzie, the Beloved – School System ………………..•• 304 – Singing ..•.••.•……………….• 303 Physician of Tien-Tsin, (a) Belle M. _ Student Conference …………•….. 804 Brain ……………………… 585 – Methodism In ……..•………… 142 – – Volunteers …•………….. 482, 551 – Students in America …… . . . . . .. 156, 952 – Missionaries Barred from German Schools _ Women Coming Into Notice……….. 551 in .•……………………….. 952 – Women's Rights ……………….. 391 – Missionary Leadership In…………. 951 Christ Mission Anniversary …………. 311 Christian Unity. Editorial …….•…… 69 – Moslems In ….•……. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 234 ~ Endeavor Among Eskimos ………… 311 – Moving Forward ……………….• 868 _ National C. E. Convention, (b) Emma – Endeavor Convention in China, (b) Emma I. Upcraft ……. . . . . . . . . . .. 685 I. Upcratt .••……………•…•• 685 – – Convention in India ……. . . . . . . .. 389 – New Regent at …………….. , …. 627 – – in Chili ….••.••…………..•. 312 -~in Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540 _ Pastor Hsi of (a) Mrs. E. L. Flagg…• 119 – – In South Africa .•……………. 794 _ Phenomenal Overturnings in………. 234 –in Spain •..•.••……………… 230 ~ Progress in ..•…..•………..•..• 951 -~ in the Arctic Circle …………… . 308 _ Recent Signs In …………….•.•• 81 – Remarkable Conversion, a………… 618 – – Movement In Mission Lands, (b) – Revival Among Aborigines………… 304 Francis E. Clark …………•….. 840 __ In Central .•……..•……..•… 323 – Literature Society for China, (a) Don- – – In Nanking ..••.•••••••.••.•.•••• 642 ald MacGillivray .•••••..•••.••.•••• 113

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Christian Pronouns ……•.•……….. 940 Deaths, Dr. Stursberg, of Germany•….. , 956 – Workers' Equipment. Poem. J. Hud- – WlIIiam Waddell, of Zambesi .••.••..• 790 – Young, Rev. Egerton R., of" Canada .•.. 876 son Taylor …. , . . • . . . . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 583 De Forest, J. H., Honors to ……….•. , 237 Church and Missions According to Paul, Despotism, The Doom of •.•…..•……• 721 Deus Vult, Poem, Stephen Trowbridge …. , 185 (a) William Shedd …………….. 843 Disciples' Centennial …..•……….•.• 944 – and the Laboring Man…………… 6 – Council in Philadelphia ………….. 4 Disciples of Christ Campaign of Education 312 – Facing its Obligation ….•……….. 632 Distinct Missionary Responsibility. Edi- – Giving in England …….•………. 65 – Missionary Society in Mt. Kenia, East torial ……………•………..• 138 Distribution of Missionaries …………. 3 Africa ……..•………………. 151 Divorce, Increase of ………………. , 621 Dodd, John F., Death of ……………• 240 – Missionary SOCiety, Twenty Years or the 228 DonaUons Acknowledged ……….. 300, 700 – and Acknowledgements …………… 621 – Missionary Society's Report ……. 546, 622 Doukhobors in Canada ….. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 467 – Statistics Corrected ……………… 301 Dowkoritt, Geo. D., Death of ……….• 720 – Union on Mission Fields ………..•.. 401 Dube, John L., of South Africa, (a) W. – with a World Parish ……………. 786 – Work for Missions ……………… 63 C. Wilcox: …………………… 915 Churches and Missions, b) Editorlal…… 56 Dube's School, Progress in …………. 463 Cities, The C'hurch and the Crisis in (a) Duff, Alexander, the Missionary Statesman, A. T. Pierson …………•……. 334 (b) George Feltus ……………. 275 CITY MISSIONS (London, Chicago, New Duncan, William, of Metiakahtla, (a) Belle York, Slums, Toledo) …………… 790 M. Brain ……………………• 763 – Slums, Cost of the……………… 62 Dutch Missionary Societies …. . . . . . . . . .• 792 Colombia, Trouble in ……….. . . . . . • .. 801 Ecuador, Revival in ……………….. 801 Commercial Argument for Missions ..•… 236 Edinburgh Missionary Conference ……..• 865 Conference of Foreign Mission Boards, (a) Education BiII In England ………….. 154 – for Women in India…………….. 473 Stanley White …………•……. 198 – in China …………………….• 71 – on Missionary Education ……•….. 941 – in South India ………………… 301 – Young People's ……………….. 464 -in Western C'hina, (b) W. F. Beaman .. 368 Congregational (American Board) Growth – of the Blind In Korea, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 Educational Missionary Meetings, (a) T. Abroad ………………….. 381, 465 – Plans for Enlargement …………… 226 H. P. Sailer …………………• 929 Conklin, Rev. John W., Death of…….. 876 – Missions in China, (a) F. W. Bible …• 682 Constantinople (Turke,), Reaction at. Edi- – Movement for (;hina ..•…………. 643 EGYP'l' General Mission ………….. 697 torial ………………………. 378 – Mohammedans Baptised in ……….. 716 Continental Missionary Conference (Euro- – Moslem Work in Cairo ………….• 644 pean) ………………………. 710 – Unrest in …………………..•.. 406 Conversion, Remarkable .•………….. 618 – Work for Women in ……………• 150 Conversions of 100 Years ….••.•.. . • . .• 315 Egyptian Women Demand Liberty ..•….. 724 Co-operation In China ……………•.• 71 Egyptians, Independent ……………. 74 Coptic Bible Society ………………. 325 Emigrants, Safeguarding …..•………• 307 Country Churches and Missionaries……• 309 England (British London), in 1526 and In Cousin, George, of the L. M. S., Retires.. 65 1909 ……………………….. 307 Cuba (West Indies). Beneficent Work in .. 227 – Mormons Invading ……………..• 789 – Conditions in ………………..•.• 384 – OXford, Foreign Missions at ….•…. 789 – Methodists in ………………….. 467 England's Missionary Gifts … :……… 788 Cuyler, Theodore ..•……………•..• 223 Ephesus, In the Theatre at ………..•. 625 Danish Missionary Society.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Episcopal Apportionment Plan ….•..•.•. 943 Dates, Memorable Missionary (b) Editorial 9 Eskimo (Arctic), New Mission to the….. 715 Dates, Memorable Missionary …… 9, 100, 186. Eskimos, Religious Condition of the. . . • •. 861 Europe (Continental, Germany, etc), Islam 340, 584, 681, 774, 832, 902 Deaf and Dumb in China …………… 705 In ……………………•..••.. 724 DEATHS. W. S. Ament, of China . . . . . . . 240 Evangelism, Modern. Editorial ……•.•• 299 – William Ashmore of China ….. ' …… 476 – Charles E. Ballou, of New York..•.•.. 475 Evangelization, A World Scbeme at. . . . . .. 631 – A. A. Bennett, of Japan ………….. 956 – L. J. Bertrand. of Paris …………• 554 – Preparing for Worldwide ……..•.•. 801 – Chang Chih Tung, of China ………• 952 "Everyland, IJ a New Children's Magazine.. 465 – John W. Conklin ………………• 876 – Dhanjibbal Naurojl. of India …….. " 146 Exhibit, A Missionary …………..•.. 720 – John F. Dodd, of New York ……•. " 240 – British Missionary ……………… 384 – Geo. D. Dowkontt……………….. 720 Example. Another Good, in Giving. . . . . . .. 633 – Mrs. Harris of Tokyo .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 796 Fang Saint, A Little (a) A. T. Piers()n …• 418 – W!IIiam Harvey, of Egypt ……..••• 76 – George P. Howard, of Argentina ……. 554 Federal Council of Churches ……….•• 4 – O. O. Howard .•……….. . . . . . . . . .. 956 Federation (Union) of Churches …….. 245 – John Husband, of India ………….• 396 – Sound Doctrine on ……………… 156 – Sheldon Jackson ………………• 475 Fenelon's Prayer …………………. 857 – Father Jansen ………………… 316 Fiji, Indian Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 540 – Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein ………… 315 – Native Workers in ………………. 540 – Lilavatl Singh, of India …………. 476 Fijian Sketches, (a) Miss Lucy Broad..• 518 – Mrs. James Matheson, of London.. . . .. 299 Finland, Religious Conditions in……… 85 – C. W. Mateer, of China ………..•.. 76 Finnish Missionary Society …………•. 546 – W. H. Millard, of Cbina ……….•.. 396 —Fitty Years ot the (b) Yoos Mus- – Post, Dr. George E., of Syria…••..•• 876 – J. H. Ritterlll, of London….. . . . . • .• 396 takaIllo .••.•••••.•……•……… 846 – G<lorge H. Rouse, of India .••…..••• 4711 Fiske, Fidelia (a) Belle M. brain …•…• 341 Foes of Missions •••.•••• ,.,………… 61

PAGE PAGE Foreign Field, Visits to the………….. 245 Hawaii. Chinese in …………….. 720, 874 – Korean Pastor Needed in ……….. . 392 – Missions as an Aid to nome Missions .. 309 – – The Harvest of… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium …… . 227 Foreigners In America (Immigrants) …. 380 Hebrew (Jews) Fellow Citizens …….. . 943 – – – Work Among …… . . • . . . . . . . .. 714 – and Strong Drink _…………….. . 470 Forman, Henry, Honored …………… 389 Hero in Common Life …………….. . 860 Formosa, Presbyterialllsm in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 Heroes Still Live, Christian ………… . 625 Forward Movement Churches, Two……. 942 Hicks. Harry Wade ………………. . 157 FRANCE (Paris), Demand for the Bible Higgins, A Man's Christian ………… . 944 in ………•………………… 865 Hindu (India) and Moslem Hatred ……. . 231 – EvangelizatlOn in ………………. 165 – Contribution to Medical Missions …… . 782 – Ex-priests In ………………….. 622 – "Holy Man" Converted …………. . 146 – Godless Schools in ……………… 470 – Temple Girls, Rescue of ………… . 707 – Intoxicants in …………………. 229 – View of Missions ……………… . 232 – Rellglous Situation in …………… 469 Hindus Alarmed and Astir .. . 949 – What Protestantism is Doing for (b) – Cheating God …………………. . 232 Katharine E. Chapman ………… 853 – Who Are the …………………. . 472 French Priests Denouncing Rome. . . . . . . .. 385 "Hiram Bingham" Lost …. …… . 786 Fraser, Sir Andrew ………•………. 379 – – Mission Ship ……………….. . 539 Freedmen (Neyroe.) take C'ourage ……. 465 – – Sails for the Gilbert Islands …… . 239 Freedmen's View of Lincoln ………… 310 Hiram College and Mission Study ……. . 464 Garenganze, Recent Jottings from (a) F. S. Holden, J. Stuart ………………… . 59 Arnot ………………………. 203 HOME Ili[[SSIONS (America, Berea, Mor- Garrison, William Lloyd . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 monism) Negroes} Oklahoma} United German Medical Missions …………… 67 States) Campaign ……………. . 309 – Medical Missions ……………….. 711 – – Campaign, An Interdenominational. .. 87 – Societies, Annual Reports of… . . . . . . .. 623 ~ – Harvesters for tae West ……… . 944 – – in China ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 142 Home Missions Aided by Foreign Missions. 309 German Student Federation …………. 791 Howard, George P., Death of ..•………• 554 – – Conference …………………. 386 Howard, O. 0., Death of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 956 German Work Among Mohammedans. . . . .. 68 Howie, Goshen El, in Syria ………… . 306 Germans Want More Bibles …………. 865 Hume, Dr. Robert A. . ……………. . 783 GERJllEAJrT (Berlin), Missionary Litera- Hungary. Bible Colportage in ……….. . 712 ture In ..•………………….. 470 – Missionary Society in ………….. . 793 -Salvation Army in ..•……………. 67 – Year of BleSSing in ……. " …. " .. . 793 – Y. M. C. A. Conference in ……….. 644 Husband. John. Death of …………… . 396 Geronimo, A Noted Indian Chief ……… 311 Immigrants (Foreigners) and the Bible .. . 863 Gift, Results of One ……………….. 542 – Problem in America … , ……….. . 380 Gifts and Golf Balls ……………… 153 _ Saving the …………………… . 311 – from British Churches …………… 65 Immigrants Not All Bad.. . ……….. . 225 – of an Invalid for Missions……….. 62 Incentives and bJncQuragements in Missions, – of College Students to Missions …….. ]57 Great (a) Arthur T. Pierson …….. . 807 – of the S. P. C. K.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 468 IlII'DIA (Brahman, Buddhist, Burma, Cal- Gifts of the year …………………. 225 c'1ttta) Hindu), American Madura Mis- – Potency of Small ………………. , 315 sion ………………………. . 549 – of Wesleyan Women …………….. 152 ~ Appreciation shown by Gifts …….. . . 626 – Missionary in England …………… 788 – Barriers Removed in … , ………. ,. 782 – Needed, Many Smaller …………… 942 – Brahman Becomes a Christian ……. . 867 – Some Large Church …………….. 786 – Breaking Down Caste in … '.' …….. . 725 ~ British Colonel a Missionary . …….. . 868 Gilbert Islands, the "Hiram Bmgharn" sails for the ……………………… 239 – British Rule in ……………….. . 301 Givers for Missions, 0hinese… . . . . . . . . . . 64 – Carey's College in ……………… . 548 Giving, A Model of Modest …………. 64 ~ Case of Consecration in …………. . 233 – by African Christians …………… 237 – Caste Among Christians …………. . 302 – in Korea ……………………… 305 – Clause of Discontent in … ……….. . 473 – One Church's "';xample in …………. 542 – Christian Endeavor Convention …… . 389 God Who Can Move London, The (a) J. – – Convention in (b) Ricbard Burges .. . 117 Goforth ………………….. 613 – Christianity and Social Life in (a) God's C'ondltion of Possession. Editorial .. 697 Lilley R. Gracey ……. . 357 God's Word, Indebtedness to, Editorial. . . . 60 – Church Federation in …… . 402 Golf Balls v•. Foreign Missions 153 – Corning World Convention of Y. P. S. Greene, Joseph K………………….. 472 C. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 867 Grenfell. Wilfred T. ……………….. 715 – Converted Fortune Tellers ………. . 707 Haiti (West Indies), The Revolution in… 8 – Education for Women in ………… . 473 Hamlin, Cyrus, (a) Belle M. Brain…. … 11 –in ……….. . ………… . 301 Handshaking as an Evangelizing Force. . . . 62 – Encouraging Tidings from . .. , ……. . 726 Hannington, James, The Lionhearted Bishop – Four Hundred Baptized in ……….. . 950 (a) Belle M. Brain …………… 651 – Good Results from Slight Outlay …… . 867 Harley College, London ……………. 65 – Great Britain's Achievements in … …. . 625 Harriman and the Gift of Moneymaking… 859 – Growth of Self Extension …………• 626 Harris, Mrs. Flora Best, Death of. . . . . . .. 796 – Hindu Call for Reform in ………… . 484 Hart, Sir Robert.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 703 – Mahatma Agyma Guru (a) Em Wherry 674 – – – on Changes in China ……….. 234 – Marriage of Widows in …………. . 302 Hartzell's, Bishop, Diocese ……. , …… 394 – Methodist Accessions in …………. . 549 – Mutra Mission ………………… . 146 Harvard Hospital in China …………. 543 – Missionary Church In ………….. . 146 Harvey, William. Death of…………. 76 Hawaii, Buddhist Temple in Honolulu •…• 227 – Miracle in .•………………….. 950

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India. Methodist Gains in …………•.. 302 Italy, Trouble for the Pope …………. . 947 Italian Priest Turning Protestant .. , …. . 624 – Mission Scenes in ………………. 1'08 Italians Need the Gospel, Why (a) Mrs.

– Moslem Situation in …….•…•…… 473 Ellen May …….•……………. 817 Ito, Prince, Murder of . ….. , ………. . 953 – – University in …………..•….. 302 Jackson, Sheldon, The Apostle of the _ Mysore State Educational Laws ……. 782 Northwest (a) A. T. Pierson …….• 89 –Death of ……………………• 475 – News from ………….••.•….•.. 83 Jansen, Father, Death of ………….. . 316 JAPAlIr and Militarism …..•.•.•….•• 806 – Novel Preaching Tour ………•….. 625 – Can the Missionary be Spared from … .. 304 – Chri~tian Situation in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393 _ Notable Industrial Mission ……….. 868 – – Openers of (a) Chas. A. Bowen …. . 497 –Union in ……………••••…• 641 – not Hopeless ………………….. 70 – Evangelized, but not Christian …… . 954 ~ Fifty Years of Missions in (a) J. D. – North, Ingathering in ….•……….. 324 Davis. , .. , … , ………………. . 506 – Poll-tax for Missions ……………. 626 – Friend or Foe to Korea ………… . 72 – Future of C1hristianity in ……….. . 629 – Poverty in ………………….•.. 474 – In the Wilds of ….•..•……..•.•• 237 – Jubilee Conference in ………….. . 392 – Progress In Djeypur ……………•. 474 – Missionary Progress in …………. . 641 – Omens of Good from ……………• 870 – Religious Feuds in ………..•…… 389 – Opening of (a) Belle M. Brain …•..•. 487 —< Progress of Half a Century in .. , ….. . 953 – _ Teaching in Mysore ………….. ·706 – Prospects of Christianity in Japan (b) – Retrenchment in ……………….. 303 Mr. Iwai …………………… . 53 – Some Omens of Evil …………… . 629 – Self Extension of the Church in (a) V. – St. Andrew's Day in …………….• 73 – The Brighter Side ………………• 629 S. Azarian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283 – What Remains to be Done in ……. . 74 —-; Work for Ex-convicts in ..•……….• 701 – Self Supporting Mission …………. . 549 Japanese-American Peace Agreement ….• 7 – Christian Hymn. Poem …………. . 534 – Serampore College …………….. . 145 – Church, The …•••……..•……… 954 — Commercial Argnment for Missions …•. 236 – Should Missionaries Withdraw from. – Convert, A Millionaire ………. , .. . 702 – Factory Girls' Home ……………. . 144 Editorial ………….••…..••… 298 – Growth …………….•……….. 82 – Mission Jubilee …… , …………. . 785 – Signs of Promise in ………•••••..• 473 – Missionary History … , …………. . 701 – Missions in Seattle ….••…..••..•• 714 – Sir Andrew Fraser of …………… . 379 – Missions in the Islands …………. . 871 – School, Christians in a ., ……….. . 236 – Stirring Scenes in ………………. . 164 – Stndents' Victory ………………. . 74 – Ways PecuHar ………………… . 629 – Twenty-five Years of Work in …….. . 626 – Woman Speaks at Vassar … , …… . 632 Japan's Increase of Population ……… . 553 – Union Theological College…….. 388. 950 – Need for Christ ……………….. . 552 Java (Malaysia), Moslems Converted in… 76 – Visit to Ramabai's Home (a) Emma D. Jerusalem (Syria), The Bible in ………. 472 Anderson …………………… . 289 Jesuit (Roman Catholic) Becomes Protes- – Woman's Work for Woman (a) Jacoh tant ………………………… 866 C'hamberlain ………………… . 277 Jew (Hebrew, Israe!) The Czar and the … 793 Jewish Missionary Conference ……….. 6 – Women's Congress in …………… . 390 – Missions, Objections to (a) Louis Meyer 887 Indian, American, Chief Left-Hand's Life – National Fund …………………. 788 (a) ..•….••.••..•••.••••••.••••• 292 – Problem in America. bditorial ……. 221 – Chief, Geronimo …………••……. 311 Jews and Mesopotamia ….. , …… '…. 484 – One Hundred Years of Work Among Indians, Conference on the …………• 383 the (a) Louis Meyer …………… 92 -Givers ………………………. . 950 – Presbyterians and the …………… 538 – Missionary Society of Ginnevelly (a) Jews, Russian .. , …… , ………. , …. 471 V. S. Azariah ………………. . 283 Judson, Newell and Nott the First Ameri- – National Missionary Society .. 232. 389, 708 can Missionaries (a) Belle M. Brain .. 100 – Weapons in Christian Warfare …….. . 548 Kaiserwerth Deaconesses .. , ………. ,. 305 – Womanhood, Representative of ……. . 233 Kamerum (Atrica) , Approaching Harvest in …………………………. 718 – Women Rising ………………… . 868 Kongo, Conference in the Upper …….. 238 – Workers, Third Annual Conference of .. . 864 – Crises in the ………………….• 165 -Yo M. C. A …………………… . 543 – Enormity, The …………………. 872 Indians, Ev:angelizing Navajo …… ….. . 544 – Good News even from ….. , ………. 630 – Presbyterian Work for the ………. . 226 – Gospel on the French ……………• 461 – Great Britain and the ……………. 313 – Sign of Promise to the, J. W. Sanborn. 129 – Missionaries Acquitted …………… 805 – The North American …………… . 862 – Missionaries Charged with Libel……. 461 Industrial Mission in Laos …………. . 705 – Missionary Matters in the ………… 717 Infidel's Mistaken Policy ………….. . 537 I.sanity, Increase of ……………… . 805 International Missionary Union …… , .. 382 – Opium Commission …………….. . 323 Invalid's Work for Missions ………… . 62 Islam (Mohammedan) Moslem) and Christi- anity in Africa (b) Bishop of Salis- hury ………………………. . 691 – and Israel (b) D. M. Panton …….. . 689 – and National Reform .. , …… , ….. . 723 – If. Should Possess Africa ………… . 313 – in China ….. , … , … , .. , … , ….. . 304 – in Europe ……. , …… , ……… . 724 – in German East Africa …… . 163 – in the Russian Empire (a) S. ::1:. Zw€- mer., ………………….. , … . 739 – in the Sudan ……………… . 793 – in the West Indies 467 – No Religious Liberty Under "" 804 – not yet Moribund …………. . 867 – Prayers for …………………… . 84 Islam's Political Power Waning …. .. , .. . 388 Israel (Hebrew, Jews) and Islam (b) D.

M. Panton ………………….. . 689 ITALY (Rome), Clerical Voting in …..• 471 – Earthquake in ………………•…. 155 Italy. Toleration in ……… . …….. .. 308

PAGE PACK Kongo Question. The …………•.. 394, 717 London Religiously Cosmopolitan ..•..•.. 469 – Situation …………………….. 553 -Yo M. C. A……•.•……………• 710 – Swedish Mission ……………..•.• 313 Lumber Camps, An Apostle of the. . • . • . .• 944 – Trouble on the …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 239 Lutheran Work in Persia ……….•…• 148 – Why Leopold is Against Reform on the 151 MacGillivray, Daniel, Apostle to the Laos .. 706 KOREA After Twenty·five Years (a) MacGowan, J., of China …………•… 704 James S. Gale ……………..•..• 645 McKay, Alexander …..•……….•.•.• 66 – Christian Schools in .. , 0 •••••••••••• 785 McKenzie, F. A., on Foreign Missions.. ..• 66 – Christianity Alive in ., ………….. . 953 Mabie's, Dr., New Mission Course …….. 939 – Conditions of Church Membership …•.. 703 Mackenzie, John Kenneth, the Beloved Phy- – Developments in ……..•..••..•••.. 83 sician of Tien-Tsin (a) Belle M. Brain 585 – Education of the Blind in …..•…… 235 Mad against Missions. Editorial ……… 458· – Final Assault In ..•…………..•.. 785 Madagascar and the French ……•….• 84 -Gospel in ……………………. . 628 – Difficulties In …………………•• 152 – Methodist Missions in …………… . 143 ~ France as a Foe to Missions ……… 873 – Outlook In ………………•…… 72 – Missionary Troubles in ………….. 795 – Prayer Meeting ………………..• 73 – New Obstacles in………………. 485 —– Presbyterian Work in ………….. . 143 – Noble Army of Martyrs in (a) Belle – Progress In •.••••..•.••••.•••••••••• 235 M. Brain ………………..••••• 187 – Real Marvel Among Missions, a …..•.• 552 – Orpban Association Suppressed .•••••• 873 – Situation in ………………….. . 483 – Persecution in ……..•…….••••• 152 – Social Changes in ………….• J.44, 391 – Results of Hostility in …………..• 719 – Spiritual Marvels in ………….••.• 392 Madeira Islands, Metbodists In………. 871 – Success Everywhere ……………. . 870 Manhatma Agyma Guru (a) E. M. Wberry 674 – Twenty Years in ………………. . 702 Malagasy Standing Firm.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Union Theological Seminary ..•…….. 953 Malay Peninsula, Metbodists in the .•…. 874 Korean Bible Study ……….•….•…. 236 Malaysia (Borneo, Java, Singapore, Suma- – Christian Zeal ………………… . 304 tra), Plea for………………… 956 — Giving ………………… ···.·•·· 305 – Progress in ……………….•.••. 796 – Homes, Tbe Gospel in …………… . 642 – Work for Cbinese in …………… 144 – Oddities …………………….. . 785 Mancburia, Continued Revival in •••.••• 82 – Passion for Service ……………. . 236 – Great Awakening in (a) Paul P. Faris. 135 – Passion for Souls ……………..• 628 – What One Doctor bas Done …. . . • • . •• 870 _ Pastor Needed in Hawaii ………… . 392 -Yo M. C. A. in ……………….••. 621 -Progress …..•………….. ··.··· . 883 Maori Funeral …………………… 796 – Self Sacrifice ..•……………….. 703 Martin, W. A. P ………………..•.•• 783 – Students in Japan …… . ………. . 392 Mateer, C. W., Death of .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 – Women in Earnest …………….. . 870 Matherson, Mrs. James, of Lontlon ……. 299 Koreans, Bibles for ………………. . 784 Mecca's (Arabia) Welcome to Liberty …. 388 Krisbna Pal, Carey's First Convert (a) MEDICAL MISSION in Mt. Kenia, East Belle M. Brain ……………….. 903 Africa ……………………… 75 Laboring Man and tbe Cburch .. . . . . . . . . . 6 – Missionaries, British ……………. 228 Labrador Mission, Dr. Grenfell and the. . .. 715 – Missionary, John Scudder, (a) Belle M.

LAOS, Industrial Missions in ……….. 705 Brain ………………………. 430 _ Mission Items …………………. 145 – Missions, Advance in ……………. 622 _ Reading the Bible ………………. 390 – – Gifts for ……………… ,….. 153 Laws, Robert, of Livingstonia (a) James – – in Germany ………………… 711 Johnston ……………………. 422 – – The Work of ……………….. 326 Laymen as Cbristian Workers ………. 941 – Training In Peking ……………… 71 – of Minnesota and Missions ……….. 322 Memorable Missionary Dates ….. 9, 100. 186, – in America …………………… 540 262, 428, 529, 584, 832 – Organization of ………………… 245 Men Needed for tbe Foreign Field (b) S.

– Planning Great Things ., ………… 631 M. Zwemer ..•………………•• 137 – Task for tbe …………………… 156 Men's Advance in Iowa …………….. 322 Laymen's C'onvention in Birmingnam (a) Merensky, A. A., Fifty Years of Service. .. 230 JaB. H. Taylor …….. , ………… 258 Mesopotamia for the Jews ……….'…. 484 _ Great Campaign ………………… 881 – Irrigation in ………………….. 306 _ Missionary Conferences ………….. 712 Methodism in China ……………… 142 – Movement in South Africa ………… 165 – Share of Africa ……………….. 717 Leopold Against Reform in Africa ……. 15l Methodist Aim and Endeavor 541 License Bill in England ……………. 154 -.- Deaconesses in Russia ….. . . . . . . . . .. 155 Lichtenstein, Rabbi, Death of ……….. , 315 – Gains in India …………………. 302 Lincoln Memorial University ………… 157 – Method of Giving .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226 Liquor (Temperance) Seiling In France … 229 – Mission in South Africa …………. 795 _ Traffic. F'lghting the ……………. 787 , – Missions in Korea ………………. 143 _ Literature Unrest in ……………. 406 – Success in India ………………… 146 Living and Dead. Poem ……•…..•.• 254 ~ Work for Africa ……………….. 150 Living Links in Missions …………. 246 Methodists, A Call to …………….. 942 Livingstone, David, the Missionary Explorer – in Cuba ……………………… 467 (a) Belle M. Brain ……………. 263 – in tbe Philippines ………………. 240 Livingstonia (Africa) Convention …….. 151 – Studying Missions ………………. 942 -Robert Laws of (a) James Johnston … 422 Metlakahtla, William Duncan of (a) Belle London City (England) Mission Work …. 790 M. Brain ……………………. 763 _ Jews' Society Centennary (a) Louis Meyer, F. Bo, in Mission Lands ………. 384 Meyer ………………………. 92 Meyer, F. B., Rules for Workers. … . . .. 61 _ Missionary Society Campaign ……… 152 Meyer, Rev. Louis ………………… 538 ___ Funds ……………….. 229, 945 Mexican School, Plea for a… . . . . . . . . . .. 945

97 I

PAGE PAGE MEXICO, Are Protestant Missionaries Moving to Save the World …………•. 863 Needed in …………………… 860 Natal, Africans as Gospel Workers in (b) – Gospel Transformation in …….. 787, 883 J. P. Brodhead ………………. . 838 – Missionary Progress in ………….. 486 National Free Church Council Mission- – Religious Progress in …………. ,. 383 ary Meeting ………………….• 228 – The Land, the People and the Church Need, The Greatest Missionary ………• 857 (b) L. M. Hanghwout ………….. 217 Negro (Freedman) in Boston, The …….• 633 Mexico's Need ……………………. 227 Millard, W. H., Death of ………….. .,96 Negro, What Is Possible to the ……… . 74 Ministry, Things Sadly Out of Proportion Negroes and Africans ……………•.• 461 in the. … . … … …. . . .. . . . . …. 636 Netherlands Missionary Society ……..• 792 Miracle of Missions (a) A. T. Pierson…. 418 —-oj !Societies' Reports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 3><" Missionaries and Their Supporters ……. 538 New Guinea Civil Value of Mission::. ..•..• 875 – Distribution of ………………… 3 – – Missions in ..•…………..•…• 539 – from Many Lands, 26th International – – Progress of the Gospel in ………. . 144 – – Work of the Spirit upon ……….•• 634 Missionary Union (a) ……….. 608' Newspapers and Missions ………….. . 401 – Have Done, What ………………. 875 – Outgoing ………•…………….. 542 New York Bible Society (a) Geo. Wm. Missionary as a Man ot Aftairs, The ….. 875 -A True ………………………. 459 Carter ……………………..• 911 – Calendar for February, Bene M. Brain.. 99 – – Summer Evangelism …………. . 541 – Conference, An Innovation in Store ….. 865 – – The Great American City ………. . 225 – or Omissionary? ……………….. 850 New Zealand, Funeral of a Maori Princess 796 Nigeria, Heathenism in …………… . 238 – Responsibility for Government Legisla- North Pole and Missions ………….. . 858 tion (b) Wilbur F. erafts ………. 39 Norway, Mormon Activity In .••.••••.••• 155 – Salaries ……………… . . . . . . . . .. 226 Norwegian Baptist Missions ……….. . 946 – without a Message (a) S. M. Zwemer 181 Nyasaland, Mission Troubles in …….•.. 803 Missionary's Creed. Editorial ……….. 58 Og, Christian Invasion of the Land of (a) – Garden, Thoughts Suggested by a (b) Geo. C. Doolittle …………….. . 927 A New Missionary …………….. 207 Oklahoma as a Mission Field ………. . 383 Opportunity in the East (a) C. A. R. Missions and Churches. Editorial…….. 58 Missions, New Era in ……………… 161 Janvier ………………. '" …. . 130 Opium Commission, International ….•.•• 323 – Past and Present, The Aim of. ……. 315 – Conference, International ………•..• 157 – Hawaiian Chinese Fighting ………. . 227 – Succeed? Do Foreign ………….. 876 Opium Question in China. Editorial. ….• 139 -Why? ……………………….. 876 Orient and Occident ……….•….. 81, 387 Orientals Flooding the Occident….•….• 632 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Baptized in Outlook Abroad for 1909 …………•..• 1 – at Home for 1909 .•……………. 3 Egypt ……………………… 716 Pacific Coast and Missions ………….. . 382 – Islands: Hiram Bingham, Apostle to the – Can a, be Converted ……………. 708 (b) F. J. Dyer ……………… .. 49 – Missions ……………………… 149 Pamphlets, New ………………….• 799 Panama, Evangelistic Campaign in ……. ~ S – Superstition …………………… 232 Papal (Romanism) and Pagan Rome ….. . 793 Palestine (Jerusalem, Syria), Bible Colpor- Mohammedanism, }, acts About (a) E. A. teur in ….•…………..••..•••. 949 Marshall ……………………. 695 Panama. News from ………………. . 544 Pamphlets, Missionary ……………. . 559 Moody Bible Institute Work ………… 940 Mongolia, a Region Vast and Backward … 869 Moravian Church …………………. 386 Moravians Compelled to Retrench 865 – in Surinam ………………….. . 544 Morgan, Dr. Campbell, on Missions …… . 139 Mormon (Utah) ActIvity in Norway ….. . 155 Mormonism a Joke? Is (b) …… , ….. .. 849 Mormons Invading England ………… . 789 Paris (France) Evangelical Missionary – Results of Missions Among the (b) J. Society …………………….. . 791 A. Livingston Smith ……… , ….. . 851 Morocco and Spain ………………. . 710 ~ Missionary Society Jubilee ….•.••.•• 229 – Politics and Missions in …………. . 394 Pastor, A Missionary .•…………….. 460 Morrison Memorial in China ………… . 550 Pastor Hsi, a Miracle in China (a) Mrs.

Moslem (Islam) and Hindu Hatred …… . 231 E. L. Flagg ….•…•…………. 119 – Converts' Conference ………….. . 781 Pastor, Missionary Church and the Balky – Convert's Letter (b) ……………. . 51 (b) James A. Beaver ………….. . 931 –0 Education in the Sudan …………. . 724 Patagonia, Welsh Saints iiI …………. . 228 – Lands, Progress in ………….•… 325 Peace and War, Missionaries in …….. . 459 – Situation in India …………….. . 473 —-' Progress Toward …………….. . 481 – to Methodist ………………….. . 70 – The Demand for. Editorial ……….. . 220 – University in India …………….. . 302 Peking, University for ……………. . 550 Moslem Villages, a Tour Among (a) – Medical Training in ……•..•……• 71 Stephen Trowbridge …………… . 748 PEBS:LA, Bitter Cry from ………•… 7 Moslems, Church Missionary SOCiety and – Clouds in …………………… . 325 the …………………… " …. . 946 – Missionary Perils in (a) J. H. Linton .. 933 – Converted in Java ….. , ….. '" … , . 76 – The Crisis in ………………… . 405 – German Work for ……………… . 68 – Movements in ………•……….•. 885 – How to Reach ………………… . 302 – New Regime in ……………….. . 723 – in China …………………….. . 234 – Religious Crisis in (a) Wm. A. Shedd. 775 Mosque on Wheels ………………… . 548 – Signs of Light in ………………• 164 Mott, J. R., in London ……………. . 153 – Teheran. Boys' School ………….. . 306 Mott, John R., in Scandinavia ……… . 387 – Twilight before Dawn in (a) Stanley Mount Holyoke and Missions (a) Henrietta White …………………..•…. 513 E. Hooker ………………….. . 353 – Year's Changes in ……………. _. 949 – – CoIlege ~.l.lssionary Tablet . . . . . . . . . . 156 Persian Missions …….•…..••.•.••••• 148

PAGE PAGE Persians Hungry for Knowledge. . . . . . . . .. 949 Rome Feared the Bible, When ………. " 623 Peru, Religion in (a) Geraldine Guinness. 210 PKILIPPIlTES, American Methods In the 875 – Movements Away from ………….. 866 – Fine Kansas Investment in the. . . . . . . .. 635 – Fruit in the …..•……….. . . . . . . • 75 – open Door at ………. , ………. , 646 _ Heroism in the ..•……………… 956 – Independent Church in the………… 403 – Spanish Hatred of………….. , ….. 866 _ Methodists in the …….. . . . . . .. 240, 539 – Ten Years in the ……………….. 239 Roosevelt, Theodore, and tbe Africa Inland _ Y. M. C. A. in tbe .•…..•••…….. 720 Piety and Heredity ……………….. 858 Mission …………………….. 938 Pilgrim Father's Feast ………….. '.. 780 Politics and the Pulpit. Editorial.,…… 59 Roosevelt in Africa ………………. 393 Poll-tax for Missions ……………… 626 Porto Rico, Gospel in …………….. 8 Roosevelt's Estimate of Mission Schools. _ – Presbyterians in …………. 544, 945 – – Progress in …………….. .467, 787 Editorial ……………………. 299 Portuguese Drive out a Missionary. . . . . . . . 74 Possibilities of Missions. Editorial…….. 534 Roosevelt's, Theodore, Visit to a Mission. " 554 Post, Dr. George E., Death of………… 876 Post, George E. (a) A. T. Pierson …..•.. 896 Rouse, George H., Death of ………… 475 Pray for Missions, Why? ..•………… 1 Rules for Workers, F. B. Meyer. . . . . . . . . . 61 PBAYEB, Calls to ……………… 1, 81 – Answers to. Editorial……………. 537 Bl1SSIA, Evangelical Training School for 69 – Calls to …..•……………..•… 161 _ Circles of ………………….••.. 321 – Is There Religious Liberty in (b) …. 561 _ Encouragement to .. , …..•…. , ….• 161 – for Islam …………………….• 84 – Jews in …………. , ………….. 793 – for the World's Conference. Editorial.. 779 – Meeting, A Remarkable ………•.•.. 73 – Light Breaking in …………… , … 946 – Power of ……………………•.. 701 Prayers Answered in India ………….. 782 – Methodist Deaconesses in ……….. 155 – Children's ………………….•.. 780 – Foolish, Missionary …………….. 81 – Moslem Convert in (b) … ,………. 51 Presbyterian Advance ………..•..•… 543 – jj;nglish, Retrenchment …………… 153 – New Missionary for ………. ….. 547 _ Foreign Missions, U. S. A. ..,…….. 64 Presbyterian, Southern. Advance., 465, 542, 943 – Opening Doors In …………… ,… 471 – Work for the Indians ……………. 226 – – for Africa ………………….. 150 — Religious Conditions in (a) Baron Ux- – – in Formosa …………………. 235 – – in Korea …………………… 143 kull ..•……………………•. 35 Priest's Warning to his Flock …•…… 634 Prince Ito's Gift …………………. , 72 – Religious Liberty in …………..•• 721 Progress Encouraging .. }…………… 882 _ in Missions, Encouraging ……… . . .. 463 Russian Baptists Much Alive ……….. 947 Protestant Episcopal Sunday School Gifts.. 541 – Church, Sad Condition in the……… 68 Protestantism is DOing for France, What (b) Katharine E. Chapman ……•… 853 – Duma,' Questions before the……….. 155 Putterill, J. H., Death of ….•…….•.• 396 – Empire, Islam in the (a) S. M. Zwemer 739 Ramabai's Home, Visit to (a) Emma D. – Jews, English Work for ………… 471 Anderson ……………………. 289 – Workers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Misrule …………………….•.. 806 Recent Signs in C'hina …………….. 81 Reform Movements ……… , . . . . . . . . . .. 242 – Prisons, The Horrors of…. . . . . . . . . .. 624 Reformed Church Missionary Movement … , 310 Sabbatic Rest. Editorial …………… 140 Reinforcements Needed for China …….. 783 Sage, Russell, Suburbs ……………… 859 Religion of Hope, The. Poem •..•..•. , • .. 816 -of the Future and Missions (a) A. T. Sailors and Foreign Missions (a) Geo. McP.

Pierson …..•……………….. 727 Hunter ……………………… 668 Religions of the World ……….••..•• 230 Salonica and the New Turkey (a) John Religious Infirmary. Editorial….. . . . . .• 298 Henry House …………………. 595 Results of Missions …….•……….•. 720 Saloon Receives More than Missions….. 466 Revival in Greenland .•..••…•.••••.••• 87 – in Manchuria ..•……………….• 82 Salvation Army and the Poor .. , . . . . . . . .. 308 – in Nanking, China .;…………… 642 – in tbe Mission Fields ……….•…•. 244 – – General Booth and the (a) C. E. Rus- – Movements In China …………•.•… 483 Rhenish Missionary Society …….•.. 67, 647 sell ………………………… 451 Robert College, Young Turks in… . . • . . •• 149 –in Germany ………………… 67 Roman Catholic (Papacy) Priest Turning – – Training School ……………… 307 Protestant …………………… 624 _ ~ 'in New England …..•….•..••.•• 863 Samoa, Volcanic Devastation in ………. , 395 Romanism (Oatholia Papal) and Modern- Samoan Endeavorers ………………. 540 ism ………………………… 725 Scandinavia, John R. Mott in………… 387 _ in West Africa ………….•……. 794 – Toleration Coming In ..•………..•. 946 Schmidt, Prof.. on Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 298 Schwartz, Christian Frederick (a) John Rutherfurd …………………•• 754 Scotch University Missionary Campaign… 469 Scotland, Established Church of……… 385 – Mission Study Circles …. . . . . . . . . . . .. 790 —4 Cburch Union in ……. , ………. ,. 623 Scudder, Jared W., Retires from Arcot Mis- sion ….. , ………………….. 234 Scudder, John, (a) Belle M. Brain …….• 430 Sea, The Harvest of the …………… 620 Secular Forces as a Missionary Asset (a) D. L. Leonard ……….. , …….. 247 Self Support in Presbyterian Fields…… 629 Serampore College, India …………… 145 Ship on Tour, A Missionary ……….. 635 SIAM and Laos Items …………….. 145 – Boon Itt Memorial ……………… 390 Siamese Women's Progress (h) Mrs. E. P.

Dunlap ……………………… 370 Sidon Seminary (Syria) ………. 148 Singapore (Malaysia), Methodist Publishing House in …………. , ……….. 875 Singh, Lilavati, Death of …………… 476 – – Memorial …… ,…………….. 708 – – of India …………………… 233 Slums, Cost of the ………… , ……. 632 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 468 – for the Propagation of the Gospel.. . . .. 645 PAGE PAGE SOlTTH AMEBICA (BrazU, Buenos Ayres, Testimony to Missions ………. . . . . . . .. 539 Chili" Colombia~ Ecuador, Patagonia" – to Missionaries ………………… 475 Peru) Surinam} Venezuela). Theological Schools, Missionary Instruction _ – Continent of Neglected Opportunity in …….•………………….. 857 (a) Arthur T. Pierson …………. . 21 Thoburn, Bishop, Semi-Centennial ….. 226, 382 – – Progressive ………………… . 312 Thy Kingdom Come, Poem, James S. Scot- – – Woful Case of"""""""""" 863 land ……………………….. 811 South American Missionary, A Native …. 312 Tibet, Approaching (a) F. L. Neeld ……. 525 South Americans Hungry for Knowledge .. 884 – Will, Soon be Open?……………. 324 Spain and the Moors ……………… · 710 Tibetan Landowner Baptized ………… 549 _ Bible and the Gospel in …………. . 86 Tobacco, Crusade Against …………… 714 _ Christian Endeavor in ………… … . 230 Toledo Newsboys …………………. 381 – Conditions in ………………… . 485 Tongas, The Gospel Among the (a) W. C.

Spanish Hatred of Rome ………….. . 866 Wilcox ……………………… 833 Spirit, Guidance of the …………… . 697 Torres, Islands (b) ……………….. 533 Spiritual Awakening. Signs of ……….. . 538 Training School for Missions (a) Mrs. E.

Statistics. Islam, in Russia ………… ·· 741 M. Bliss ………… , . . . . … . . …. 40 … , ………….. . 716 – of Africa Tunis, Methodists in ………………. 554 – of the World's Religions …………. . 230 Turk, The Young ………………… 867 – Protestant Missions In Turkey ……. . 178 TlTBKEY (Armenia, Oonstantinople, – Religious, for America …………. . 224 Syria), American Board Colleges in.. 305 – The Yearly Missionary ………….. . 4 – America's Opportunity in ………… 948 Stewart, James, of Africa ………….. . 238 – American College for Girls. . . . . . . . . . .. 781 Straits Settlements, Methodists in ……. . 550 – Cbristianity and Islam In………… 242 Student Conference, A Clb.inese ……… . 804 – Free Speech in ………………… 147 Student Conference in Great Britain ….. . 788 – New Constitution and c.}e Old Koran … 722 – Federation in Germany …………. . 791 -New Freedom in ………………… 562 – Gifts to llissions ……………… . 157 – Salonica and the New (a) John Henry _ Volunteer Movement …………. 63. 786 House ………………………. 595 – Volunteers, Chinese ……………. . 482 – Progress in …….. …………… .. 709 Students Volunteering for Missions ……. . 464 – Protestant Christians in . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 Studies, Useful. Editorial …………. . 300 – Religious Seets in ……………… 231 Study of Christian Missions-Its Effect … . 61 – Riot and Bloodshed in (a) C' T. Riggs.. 441 Stursberg, Dr., Death of …………… . 956 – Robert College …………………. 149 Sudan, Moslem, Education in the ……. . 724 – Seeking the Advice of Missionaries. . . .. 231 – The Situation in the …………….. . 150 – Sermon by Ismail Hakkl Effendi (a) Sultan as Ruler of Islam ………….. . 388 Stephen Trowbridge ……………. 125 Sumatra (Malaysia), Christian Growth in .. 326 – Sign of the Times in (a) Stepben Trow- _ Providential Aid in …………….. . 403 bridge ……………………… 125 Sunday School Work, World Wide (a) D. L. Pierson …………………. . 407 – Signs of Life in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 162 Surinam, Moravian Mission in ………. . 545 – State of Affairs in (a) Fred'k J. Bliss.. 32 Sweden, Growth of Missions in ………. . 246 Swedish Methodist and Missions ……… . 308 – Temperance in …………………. 471 – Mis~ion in Abyssinia (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 – 11issionaries on the Kongo ………. , . 313 – What the Missionarjes are Doing in – Missionary Society ….. . …….. , . 792 – Teachers and Missions ………….. . 946 (a) Charles T. Riggs …………… 167 Switzerland, Missionary Societies in ….. . 791 Turkish-Armenian Sufferers …………. 547 Syria (Beirut.. Jerusalem.. Palestine), Boys' – Army, Christians In the…. . . . . . . . . .. 625 School at Tripoli, (b) W. S. Nelson … 687 – Empire ………………… 625 – Investigating Cummittee ., ………… 709 – Literary Lady …………………. 471 – Parliament ……………………. 147 – Christian Invasion of the Land of Og – Pasha Said, What a …………….. 866 (a) Geo. C. Doolittle …………. . 927 – Situation, The Bright Side of the….. 948 – Dr. Mary P. Eddy's Sanitarium ….. .. . 472 – Women Breaking their Bonds ………. 231 – George E. Post of (a) Arthur T. Pier- – "romen. Education' for ……. …… .. 547 son ……………………….. . 896 – Women, Uprising of …………….. 305 – Massacre Order for …………….. . 947 Turks, School Scbemes of tbe………… 781 – Sidon Seminary for Girls ………… . 148 Union (Federation), Christian, in Japan .. 641 – Tuberculosis Sanitoria for ……….. . 148 – in Scotland, Church …………….. 623 Syrian Orphans' Home (a) J. H. Horst- – International Missionary (a) ………. 608 man …. , …………….. , 920 – Missionary Institute …………….. 713 – Protestant College Crisis in (a) D. United Presbyterians in India. . . . . . . . . . .. 474 Stuart Dodge ………. . 327 United States (Home Missions), Chinese – Protestant Coliege Crises …….. 243, 404 Students in ………………….. 952 Table that Talks (b) S. M. Zwemer ….. . 137 – – Jewish Problem ill the. Editorial …. 221 Tamil Missionaries .. , ……………. . 951 Uganda (Baganda) Mengo Cathedral. ….. 315 Temperance (Anti-Saloon) Liquor), Great Utah-(Mormons} Is Mormonism a Joke?

Gains for …………. , ……… . 466 (b) ………………………… 849 – Growth in Massachusetts … . 382 Utrecht Missionary Society ………… " 792 ~ in the British Army …… , ……… . 789 Vartan, P. K., Medical Missionary in Syria 305 ~ in England …………….. ……. . 789 Venezue1a, The Crisis in …………… 87 – in Turkey ………..•…………. 471 – Difficulties iu …………………. 715 – Record Year for ……………… . 63 – Evil Genius of (a) Mrs. T. ,S. Pond …. 812 – Wave in Europe ……………. , .. . 154 Volunteers,. British ……………….. 469 T"stimony of a Brahman …………… . 233 – Call for ……………………… 943 ~ of F. A. McKenzie to Missions …. …. . 66 – Sailed in 1908 …………………. 380 – of Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt. ………. . 298 – Wanted …………………….••. 785 PAGB PAGE Waddell, William, Death of ………..• 790 Women's Thank Offering, Wesleyan Meth- Warfare, Mimic, Money for. Editorial…. 779 odist …. ,., .. ,., .. " .. , .. , …. ,.. 152 Watch Words of Missions. Editorial….. 535 Wealth of America ……………….. 224 World Wide Opportunity …………… 241 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico). Yale Missionaries Honored ………….. 713 Yiddish Bible in Preparation, A New .. , .. , 636 Islam in ..•…………………. 467 Young, Egerton R., Death of ………… 876 Wesleyan Foreign Missions .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Young Men's Christian Association Confer- – Methodist Thank Offering ………..• 152 White Slave Traffic ……………….. 790 ence in Germany .••..•………… 644 Widow Remarriage In India ..•……..• 312 – – – – in England …………….. 65 Woman's Life in Africa …………….• 795 – – – – i n Gary, Ind… , …… ,", .. 631 – Progress in Siam (b) Mrs. E. P. Dunlap 370 – – – – In the Philippines ….. , .. , .. 720 – Union Missionary Conference ……… 712 – – – – Indian …..•……. , ….. ,. 543 – Work for Women in India (a) Jacob —-London ………………… 710 – – – – Progress ………… , ….. , 464 Chamberlain …………………. 277 Young People's Missionary Conference….. 380 Women, Chinese ………..•……….. 551 – – – Movement, Secretary ……….. 157 – in Egypt, Work for …………….. 150 Zeal tor Missions …………………. 61 – Methodist, as Evangelizers………… 64 – Patriotic, in China………………. 71 Zeisberj!;€r, David, The Apostle to the Dela- – Turkish, Education for. " ….. '" ….. 547 wares (a) Belle lIL Brain…. . . . . . .. 821 Women's Congress in India ……… … .. 390 – Missionary Conference …………… 464 Zulu, Mission of the American Board. . . . .. 462 – Rights In China ……………….. 391 Zulu", John L. Dube and the (a) W. C. Wilcox ……………………… 915 – Strike Among the ………………. 795

The Missionary Review of the World — 1908 Index

fMissionary CJ(evie~

of the World VOL. XXI. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXI. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER~ 1908 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D<D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REv. F. B. MEYER, B.A. REV. LOUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1908 MAPS AND CHARTS PAGE PAGE Africa, Cape to Cairo Railroad.•.•.••.•••• 426 Siam 320 Growth of Mission Study……………… 19 Korea and its Missions……………….. 199 Turkey, Railroads in •..•..•..•••…•.•••••• 521 Missionary Poster…………………….. 481 United States, Mission Study Map ..•.•••.•• 862 Young People in and out of Mission Study.. 22 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, Bongandanga Chief ••…..••.•••••• 423 India, Bible Colporteurs at a Mela .••••••••• 256 – Home of Rev. and Mrs. Ruskin ••..•.•••• 427 – Collecting Curios in …………………. 513 – Mombasa Cathedral …………………. 401 – Drinking without breaking Caste ••••••••••• 254 – "The Dorothy" on the Gaboon River…. 894 – Founders of the United Conference of – The Religious Problem in……………. 426 African and English Children………….. 887 Young People …………………….. 351 – Children •••..• • . . • . . . • . . . . • • • . • • . . • • • •• 887 – Girl in ……………………………. 893 American Bible Society Cart in Siam .••••••• 721 – Going to a Mela …………………… 253 Baedeker. F. W…………………. . • • • • • • 23 – Outdoor Sunday School in ..•..•••••••••• 515 Baer, John Willis …………………….. 346 Bible Colporteur at a Mela……………. 256 Indian Bible Lovers .•••••••…•..••••..•••• 739 – Shop in Peking …………………… 735 International Missionary Union ••••…••.••.• 604 Brazil, A Load of Bibles in ••…••…••.••• 737 Brockman, Fletcher S …………………… 348 Japan, Mission Kindergarten in. . . • . . . • • . • . •• 891 Burma, Sunday School in ……………… 889 – Okayama Orphanage ………………… 670 Burns, William, Grave of. ……………… 659 – Young, at Play ••.•••.•..•..••.•••••.•••• 641 Carey, William, and His Pundit. .••.••••••• 837 – Y. M. C. A., Hostel. ……………….. 801 Chamberlain, Jacob .••……..••.•…•.•••.• 561 Japanese Child ……..,………………… 888 Chieng Mai Mission Hospital……………. 334 -Native School ……………………… 890 Children of Mission Lands ………•..•••••• 886 – White and Black…………………… 887 Kashmir, Bridge at Singapore…………… 569 Children's Coin Cards …………………. 899 – House Boat……………………….. 572 – Mission Text Books………•…..•…••• 898 – In the Mountains of……………….. 571 China, Fun of Traveling in……………. 896 – Moslem Mosque……………………. 569 – Government Educati .nal Buildings in •..•.• 819 – River Scene in …………………….. 567 – Mission Hospital…………………… 347 Korea, Christian Workers Training Class….. 95 – Modern Educational Buildings in ………. 817 – Church and Members at WOI'l San ……… 201 – Reference Library………………….. 18 – – a t Seoul ………………………… 161 Chinese Boy Patient …………••.•……• 894 – Council of Presbyterian Missionaries…… 99 – Girls' School ••..•…••…….•…..•••• 887 – Country Church lU ••••••••••••••••••••••• 101 – School Boy ……………………….. 893 – First Presbytery in………………….. 43 – Tabernacle at the Morrison Centennial, – Girls' School in ••.•.•.•…….•…..•••• 105 – Graduation Exercises in Pyeng yang….. 81 Canton ••……………………….• 112 – Medical Students in ..•••……•..•…••• 109 Christ and the Children ……………….. 881 – Methodist Mission School at Songdo .•.••• 203 Davashagan, A. B. .•.•……….••••..•…•• 349 – Primary Class in …………………… 104 Ellinwood, Frank Field …………………. 909 – Severance Hospital. …•…••••..• :…… 107 Filipinos, young……………………… 888 Gale, James S………………………… 97 Korean Bible Translators………………. 97 Greece, The Skete of St. Andrews ….••••••• 174 – Child Labor……………………….. 892 Greek Church and Saloons……………… 178 – Presbyterian Pastors, The First……….. 102 – – Ceremony on Holy Thursday ………. 169 – Women and Children……………….. 94 – – "Indulgence" . . • . • . . . • . . • • . .. • • • • • … 171 – Policemen and Monks, Mt. Athos ..•.••••• 175 Laos Children at Play…………………. 897 Hindu Fakir in Chains………………… 255 – Christian •.••..•..•.•…………••••••• 335 Holland, A Missionary Picnic in…………. 47 – – Family ………………………… 334 How Americans spend their Money………. 92 – Girls in Sewing School ………………. 89~ Laymen's Convention Philadelphia ..•..•.•••. 241 Manchuria, First Protestant Church in •…•••• 661 – New-Chwang Church ……………….. 662 – New-Chwang Hospital. ••••••••••••••••••• 663

PAGE PAGE Mexican Bible Colporteur at Work .•…•….. 741 Persian Orphanage .•.•……•.••.••••••.•.• 33 – Boy •…•..••.•………•..•.•..•……. 895 Philadelphia Laymen's Convention ..•..•••…. 241 Michener, C. C.•..••….•.•…….•…… 346 Philippine Islands, Buying Bibles in the…… 734 Mission·Study Class….. .. . . . .. .. . . .. . .• . . . • 21 Porto Rico, Black Cherubs of…………… 900 – – Text·books •…………………….. 19 Reynolds, W. D. ..••••……………….. 97 Mombasa Cathedral, British East Africa ….. 401 Rhee Syngman of Korea"……………… 349 Mosul Hospital Patients . . • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 776 Samoan Christians……………………. 280 – Mission House ..•••••……………. "."" 775 -Girl ••••••..•…………..•..•……… 279 New Hebrides, Communicants' Class ……… 495 – Teachers …………………………. 281 – – M r s . Paton's Sewing Class ……•…… 494 Siam, Bible Cart in …. "…….••…. "….. 721 New Mexico, Chile Peppers •••………… "" 895 – Transforming Lampun City…………… 321 New Zealand, Maori Warriors in .•…. "….. 124 – Travelling in …………………… "… 321 – – Missionaries and Native Clergy in …… 122 Siamese Christians ………………. "….. 335 – – St. Paul's Church, Auckland ..•… "" .. ". 125 – Officers …•……………………….. 335 Niue Native Church ….•..•• : ………. "… 282 Solomon Island Dancers ……. "………… 499 Norfolk Island Mission School. ….•……… 498 South Sea Island Church and School. ……. 283 Oberlin Graves in China ….•.•….•…….. 612 Text-book for Mission Study Classes ..•.. ".. 20 – Martyr's Memorial Arch •.•……… " ."… 612 Turkey, Demonstration in Constantinople"…. 845 Okayama Orphan Boys ……..•….. "….. ". 672 – Investiture of the New Grand Vizier •….. 847 – Orphanage Class ………•…………… 671 – Revolutionary Postal Card for …..•…… 745 Park College, Alumni Hall …..•.. """ .. ""… 687 Turkish Newspaper …•….. "……….•…. 747 – – Dormitory …………•..•. "… "….. 689 – Revolutionary Band …………………. 743 – – Labor Hall. .••.•……•……. "."…. 685 – Subjects •..•….••..••…•…•..••… _.. 849 – – Library .•……•……..•……… ".. 684 – Sultan Driving to Mosque ……••.• "" .. ". 844 – – President's House………………… 688 Underwood, Horace G. ……•…….•…… 97 Paton, Frank L., and New Hebrides Converts 496 Young Peoples' Convention, Pittsburg •••….. 345 Peking Bible Shop . . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 735 – – Secretaries of Mission Boards………. 1 Persian Demonstration ……. "………….. 30 Zulu Chief, A Christian ……….••••… " . .. 443 – Newspaper ••…•…..• "".""…………. 29 – Congregation and Church ..•…•••…… ". 444 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, MRS. J. S……………………. 375 DWIGHT, HENRY OTIS •••••••••••••••••••••• 733 ASHEN HURST, JAMES O • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 516 EDDY, GEORGE S…….•..•..••……•••••.. 276 BANNINGA, JOHN J. •••••••••••••••••••••••• 34 EHNES, MORRIS W. •••••••••••••••••••••••• 18 BARNUM, H. S. . ………….•…..•…… 844 EHRGOTT, ALBERT •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 274 BARTON, JAMES L. ………… "………. 725, 770 ELLIS, W,LL,AM T. ………..•..•……… 94 BECKES, CYRUS BOYD •••.•••••••••••••••••• 684 FITCH, ROBERT F. ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 113 BOSTWICK, MRS. H. T…………………. 601 FRAZER, DONALD ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 48 BRIGGS, W. A. • •••••••••.•• " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334 FRIEDMAN, M •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 535 BROWN, A. J •••••••••••• ; ••••••.•.•••••••• 335 GALE, JAMES S. . ….•………•…….. 42, 160 BURGES, RICHARD ••••••••••••••••••••••• 350, 925 GRACEY, J. T. ••………..•..•…..•…..• 921 BURNETT, WILLIAM ••••••••••••••••••••••• 533 GRAVES, R. H ••••••.••••••••••••••••••••••• 817 HURT, WILLIAM •••••••••.••••••••••••••••• 614 GRIFFITH, A. H •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 775 BYRD, W. A. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 622 HAGGARD, F. P. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 344 BYRDE, LOUIS ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 135 HALL, ERNEST F. …………•….•….•••• 103 CANTINE, JAMES ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 778 HALSEY, A. WOODRUFF ••••••••••••••••••••• 191 CAPEN, S. B ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 502 HEINRICHS, J •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 754 CARLTON, MARY E ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 119 HIBBARD, C. V. . …………..•……•…. 853 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB •••••••••••••••••• 352, 573 HOLLAND, W. E. S….•……..•……..•.• 851 CHAMBERLAIN, W. 1. •…………………• 825 HOSTE, D. E. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 50 CHANDLER, J. S. •…………………….. 284 HOUSE, JOHN HENRy ••••••••••••••••••••••• 436 CHURCHILL, WINSTON •••••••••••••••••••••• 465 HULBERT, HOMER B. •….•..•••••.•…••.•• 205 CLEMENT, ERNEST W. •••••••••••••••••••••• 52 JARRETT, J. L. …..•..•..•……•.••••.••.. 855 COBB, HENRY N. . ..•.•..•..•..•..•••.••••. 578 JEFFERYS, FRANKLIN E. …….•………..• 679 COCHRANE, W. W. •••••••••••••••••••••••• 44 JOHNSON, CAMERON •••••••••••••••••••••••• 199 JOHNSTON, JAMES •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 822 COOPER, WILLIAM •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 923 KELLOGG, EDWIN H. ••••••••••••••••••••••• 522 KENNEDY, PHINEAS B ••••••••••••••••••••••• 762 CROWELL, KATHERINE R ••••••••••••••••••••• 887 KITTRIDGE, J. E. ..•..•……•.••••.••••••.• 110 CURTtS, HELEN PIERSON •••••••••••••••••••• 209 LABAREE, MARY S. . •…….•..••••.•.•.•••• 357 DAVIES, HELEN •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 374 LABAREE, R. M. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 29 DAVIES, L. H •••••••• " •••••••• " •••••••••••• 279 LAMBUTH, DAVID K. ..•..•..•..•..•..•.••.• 440 DAVIS, J. D. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 202 LAYMAN, MILDRED ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 672 DENNING, MARGARET ••••••••••••••••••••••• 253 LEONARD, D. L •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• -809 DENNIS, JAMES S. …•…….•.•..•…••.•.• 9 DUNLAP, "JOHN G •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 659

INDEX

PAGE SMITH, D. A. W. PAGE LESLIE, EDWIN ………………………. 492 LEWIS, SPENCER •.•..•••……..•..•••.••.• 607 527 LOOMIS, HENRY •••.•…••..•..•..••.••••••. 449 LUZZI, G. ••…•..•……..•……•..•.••.• 616 SMITH, J. FRAZER ..•…..•…..••••.••..•• 39 McAFEE, CLELAND B. …..•…..•…..•…. 179 McBEE, SILAS ••••.•.•..•..•.••••••…•…. 507 SPEER, ROBERT E•..•…..•….. ,'……….. 907 MCCOOK, H. C. …….•.•..•…•.•..•….. 273 MACKENZIE F. A. …•……••………••.. 370 STAUB, A. W. • ………………….•….• 611 MANSELL, HENRY ………..••.••.•••.•••.. 445 MEYER, LOUIS ………………..•.•• 426, 901 STEAD, F. M. •…………………•..•.•• 764 MOTT, JOHN R……………….. 409, 500, 927 NASSAU, ROBERT HAMILL …•..•.•.•.•••…. 674 STOKES, SAMUEL E. …………………••• 690 NICOLAY,' BARON PAUL ..•..•..•••…••.•…. 296 OLTMANS, A. ………..••……••…….•. 664 SUMMERS, W. . ….•………………•..•• 457 PIERSON, ARTHUR T …….. 23, 89, 185, 247, 329, SUTTON, J. FORD ………………….•••• 252 484, 591, 654, 749, 836 PIERSON, DELAVAN L. ………•…….. 266, 500 TAFT, WM. H •••••…..•…………….••• 509 QUIGLEY, MISS J. …………..• 122, 448, 497 REYNOLDS, MINNIE J ………•.•..•..•….. 213 TESTA, STEFANO L. …………………… ..lJ6 RIEPONA, S. F. ..•……..•…………•..• 46 RIGGS, CHARLES T …………•..• 169, 520, 743 THOMSSEN, GEO. N. . …..••….•..•…..••• 365 ROBERTSON, J. R. •••..•………..•..•..•.. 830 RUSKIN, A. E…..•…•……………….. 422 THWING, E. W…………………… 367, 670 SHARROCKS, A. M. •…….•…….•…..•.• 107 SLEMAN, JOHN B., JR…•…..•…..•……. 419 UNDERWOOD, HORACE G. ••..•…•……..•.•• 99 SMITH, C. E ••••..•..•..•..•……••……• 841 WEITBRECHT, H. U ……………….. 130, 258 WELLS, W. CALVIN ……………….•..••• 452 WHITE, J. CAMPBELL …………….•…..• 503 WILCOX, W. C. …………………….••. 443 WILKIE, A. W ……•………………..•• 458 WILLIAMS, MISS A. MARGUERITE ……..•.. 567 WOLF, L. B. …………………………. 758 WYCHOFF, MRS. J. H …………………•• 294 YOUNG, KATE H …………………•….•• 599 YUN CHI Ho ..•……..•…………….. 696 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M•……………..• 127, 649 ZUMBO, W. M.•.•………..•…..••.••..•• 288 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA (Africa) and the Gospel (a) Africa, Pioneering Difficulties in …………. 235 Louis Meyer .••…………….••.•.•• 426 – Slavery under the Portuguese •••••••..•••• 404 – South, Christian Union in .••••..•….••• 394 – Drinking and Smoking in……………. 75 – – Church Union in •••••••••.••••••• 156, 876 – Forward Movement in. . . . . • . . • . . . . . • • . . . • 5 –Natives Church in ……………….. 466 – News from .•••••………•…..•…….• 562 – – Race Problem in ………………….. 315 – Opened to the Gospel. . .. • .. .. .. . . . .. . …. 403 – The Gospel in •••••••••.••••••.••••••• 85, 557 "Accidents" as a Missionary Asset (a) D. L. -Tokens of Good for …………………. 155 – Toro, An Ordination in .•••••••••••.••• ISS Leonard ••.••••••……..•.•……•••• 809 – West, Encouragement in •••••••••..•.••• 807 Acknowledgments •.••••…..••.••….•••••• 940 – – Mendi Mission (a) A. T. Pierson…… 185 AFRICA, Achievements in ………•.•….• 403 – – Mohammedan Progress in………… 244 – Alexandria, A Step Forward in ..•..•..•..• 235 – – Mohammedans baptized in •••••..•••••• 155 – Bongandanga Mission Station ..•.•••••••.• 425 – – Progress in …………………….. 563 – Central Gospel Progress in…………… 75 – – Revival in …………………….. 463 – – Missionary Life in (a) A. E. Ruskin … 422 –Temperance Movement in West …….. 722 – Dube's Zulu School. .•.•••••….•..•..••• 466 African Churches and Self Support……… 714 – East, Berlin Society in……………… 75 – Jubilee Gifts ••••••••.••…•..•…••.•••• 314 –Forward Movement in •…..••…•.••.• 76 – Missionary Offering (b)……………… 54 – – Good Progress in ………………… 394 – – Isolation (a) R. H. Nassau ………… 674 –Progress in …………………….. 955 – King Helping Missions ..•.••• : ••••••••.• 464 – Extension of German Work in .•••••••••• 236 – Monarch's Baptism ………………… 465 – German East ………………………. 791 – Royal School •••••••••••••••.•••••••.••• 875 – – Governors Action in ………………. 237 – School Children in Drought………….. 714 – – West ………………………….. 790 Ainu (Japan) Woman's Prayer ..•.•••••..• 702 – Half a Century Growth in Africa……… 74 ALASKA (America) Metlakahtla Jubilee ….. 154 – Heathen longing for the Truth. . . . . . . . • • •• 790 – Things as they are in (b) Wm. Burnett ..• 533 – Medical Missions in ………………… 465 Albania (Turkey) Liberty for (b) P. B. – Moslems in •••..•••••.••.•..••……••.• 392 – New Things at New Lolodorf. . • . . • . . • . • … 463 Kennedy • • • • . • • • • . • . • . • . . • . . . • • . . . • •• 762 – North, Methodists Enter •…………•…• 952 Alexandria (Egypt) A Step Forward in •••.• 235 – Old Calabar, (b) A. W. Wilkie ..•…..•..• 458 Aliens as Brothers……………………. 158 – Power of the Press in………………. 463 Ali IIahis of Persia (a) F. M. Stead •••••••• 764 – Progress in Central. ••..•.••..•••..••.•• 315 * References to kindred subj ects are indicated by italicized words in parenthesis. The letter (a) indio cates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length.

All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when any given found by -d=-iv8i0ding6,the number of the page by 80 and adding page 548, 1 7 (July). = + = article appeared may be 1 to the unit so obtained. For example:

PAGE PAGE America, Christian Activity in…………… 633 Bible Study in Korea ..•••.•••••..•.••..•••• 477 – Heathen Invasion of……………….. 482 Bibles for Jews………………………. 62 – Is it Christian or Non-Christian, Editorial.. 57 – Dog's Teeth in Payment for ..•.•••••..••• 238 American Board C. F. M. Achievement….. 64 – In Morocco (b) W. Summers .••..•.•••••• 457 – – Meetings in Brooklyn…………….. 882 – Printed in Austria .••.•••.•……..•..•.. 151 –Work .•••.••..•••..•.••.••..•…••..• 223 Bingham, Hiram, and His Great Work ..•••• 545 – Bible Society, Advancing •..•••••••.•• 547, 733 – – Death of .••.•………•…..••..•..•• 956 – – – in South America •..•.•••••••••••. 225 Black Hand Problem, The ••••••..•..••••.• 726 – Tract Society's Foreign Work .••..•••••• 633 Blasphemer, Judgment on a-Editorial. ••..• 461 America's Need •…..••..•.••……..••••• 546 Blind, Bible for the………………….. 549 Anarchy, Suppression of …..•••••••.••.•••• 481 BOOKS, 80, 160, 240, 320, 400, 480, 560, 720, 880 Anglo-Saxon as an Evangelizer •.••••.•.•…• 791 – Across Persia, Williams……………… 398 Anti-Liquor Crusade (Temperance) •••••••••• 168 – Adventures with Fourfooted Folk, Brain .• 960 Apathy, The Crime of. ..••.•..••••..••..•• 541 – Analyzed Bible, Morgan …•••……….•• 560 ARABIA, Gift for …..•…..•…•••..•…• 473 – Bishop Hannington ana the Uganda Mission, – Ibrahim of Muscat (b) James Cantine •••. 778 Arabic Bibles Needed in China ..•••.•.••••• 554 Berry …………………………… 958 Armenian (Turkey) Pastor's Work……….. 69 – Breaking Down CWnese Walls, Osgood ..• 479 Arnot's Work in Africa •.•..•••…•..•..••• 142 – Cairo, Conference Reports ……•••.•…• 960 ASIA, A Layman's Impressions of Missions in – Call of Korea, Underwood ….•…..••••• 718 – Call of the Waters, Crowell. ….•…•••.• 879 (a) J. B. Sleman, Jr……..•.•…•••.• 419 – China Centenary Missionary Conference ••• 399 – Minor, (Turkey) Gospel Work in ..••••.•• 314 – China in Legend and Story, Brown ..•.••• 399 – Politics and Missions in .•.••…•••.•.••• 164 – Challenge of the City, Strong …….•…• 559 – The Crisis in, John R. Matt (a) •….••.•• 409 – Christian Movement in Japan, Greene ..•• 400 Tourists and Missions in (b) Richard Burgess 925 – Christian Sanity, Schofield ………….•• 957 Asiatics in the Transvaal………………. 236 – Christianity in Modern Japan, Clement.. 718 Australian Aborigine. •••..•.•..••…..•.••• 77 – Christianity in Japan, Harris ………..• 718 Austria, Bibles Printed in……………… 157 – Christianity's Storm Center, Stelzle……. 80 – Hope for •••…•..••••••.. ;………… 868 – Citizens of To-morrow, Guernsey ..•..•••• 240 Austrian Reformation ……••….•..••••••• 806 – Clara Leffingwell, Sellew…………….. 560 Awakening of the World……………….. 1 – Congo and the Coasts of Africa, Davis ..•• 159 Baedeker, Dr. F. W., and the descent into the – Continent of Opportunity, Clark …..•.••.• 239 – Divine Right of Missions, Mabie .••….• 719 Prison Hell (a) Arthur T. Pierson….. 23 – Desert, Mountain and Island, Vogt ••….•• 959 Baptist (American) General Missionaries •••.. 863 – Enzyklopaedie des Islam ….•……•..•..• 800 – Educational Campaign •.••.••••••••..•••• 942 – Famine and the Bread, Johnston ….•••••• 958 .- (English) Missionary Society to Enter – Future of Japan, Watson …………….. 399 – God's Missionary Plan, Bashford………. 78 South America ..•..••••…••••••..••. 625 – Grenfell of Labrador, Johnston …..•….• 958' – Missionary Forces ••••••••••.••••••••••• 793 – Heathen Heart (Formosa), Moody……. 320 – Missions in Russia .•••••••••••••••.••••• 228 – Heathenism under the Searchlight, Hunt.. 479 – Southern, Women ..•..•..•••••••..•••.• 794 – Heroes of Missionary Enterprise, Field… 79 Baptists Increasing in Europe…………… 550 – Ideal Ministry, Johnston ……….••••..• 720 Basel Mission, India…………………… 872 – India-Its Life and Thought, Jones •.•..•• 957 – Missionary Society ..•..•…•••.•..•••••• 471 – In Korea with Marquis Ito, Ladd …….. 318 Basutoland (Africa) Women in .•…•••••.•• 464 – Is it Time? Roome…………………. 879 Battle Hymn of the Church, J. Ford Sutton •• 252 – Islam: a challenge of the Faith, Zwerner.. 78 Battle Creek, Medical Missionary Training – Jiu Ko-Niu, Johnston ……………•….• 560 – Jungle Folk of Africa, Milligan ……….• 959 at ••••••…….••..•…••••••••••• 634, 865 – Kindergarten in American Education, Van.. Beacon Lights of Missionary History, Dr. derwalker .•……………..••••..•••• 878 Baedeker (a) Arthur T. Pierson……. 23 – Kongo Crisis, Guinness……. . • . . . . . . . • •• 480 – – William Carey (a) Arthur T. Pierson ••• 836 – Land of the Mosques and Minarets, Miltoun 559 Belgium takes the Kongo •….••.•••••..•.•• 807 – Life of John Wilkinson, Wilkinson .•…••• 799 Berea College, 'Good News from ••••••••…• 469 – Mankind and the Church, Montgomery. 78, 319 Berlin Missionary Society (Germany) ••••••• 551 – Manual of Missionary Methods, Trull .•••• 718 Bethal Colony, Germany ..•••••••••••••..•• 379 – Mediator, The, Steiner……………… 79 BIBLE (American, British) Circulation in – Miftahul Quran, Shah……………….. 398 – Missionary Calendar ……………….. 879 Japan •.•…….••….•.•••..•••••••••• 146 – Missionary Enterprise, Bliss ….•••••••.••. 959 – Distribution in Europe……………….. 228 – Missions to Hindus, Mylne .•..•.•.••••.•• 479 – for the Blind .••………••.•••••••••••• 549 – Modern Egypt (a), Cromer •….•…..••.. 649 – for the Jews …………••••.••••.•••..•• 944 – Morning Hour of American Baptist Mis- – in Fiji, Selling the …•.•••••.•..••••.•••• 237 – in India, The (a) H. U. Weitbrecht•••..•• 258 sions, Vail ……………………… 80 – in Jerusalem •••…..•..••••..•..•.•••••• 947 – Moslem World, Zwemer …•••..••••••••• 960 – in Portugal .•••.•••.•••••••.•••••••••••• 945 – Nearer and Farther East, Zwemer and – in the Philippines ..•.••••••••.••••••.•••• 716 – Lands, Missions Aid Society………….. 943 Brown ………………………….. 719 – Revised Kaffir ••••..••••••••••.••••••••• 236 – New Horoscope of Missions, Dennis••••• 799 – Societies in Russia ••••••.•••••.••••••••• 728 – Work in the World (a) Henry Otis Dwight 733

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books, New ………………………… . 960 Chattanooga Missionary Conference (a) David – Nez Perces Indians, McBeth …•.•…•..• 878 K. Lambuth •..•.••………••..•….• 440 – Our Missions in North China, Hedley .••• 400 – Men's Conference •••••…………•…• 401 – Pastor Hsi, Taylor •…•.•..•..•••.•..•.. 80 Chicago, Christian Activity in………….. 792 – Pioneers, Crowell •••.•••…………..• 879 Day for Missions 469 for Children (a) R: Children's – Work – Pope, Kings and People, Arthur ………. . 718 .. K~~h~~i~~"

– Present Day, Conditions in China, Broom- Crowell •.•…••••.•..•……•.•.•••.•• 887 hall ..•….•…….. _…. _…….•..•.• 959 Chili (South America) A Hero of. ……..•.• 310 – Romance of the Salvation Army, Frederichs 239 CHIN~ (Canton, Manchuria, Peking, Shang- – Queer Things About Persia, Sladen ..•.•• 239 ha,) A Century of Missions in …••.. 369, 821 – Social Evil in Japan, Murphy ……. _'" 718 – and Britain, Christian Workers in ……..• 866 – Sunday Schools the World Round, Howard 480 – A Parliament for ……..•…………•.. 950 – Talks on ofChKionra~~:' M~~i(~~'zi~::::::::::: 720 – Arabic Bibles Needed in ..•………..••• 554 – Tragedy 878 – Blind Women of ..•…………..•..•..• 705 – Unveiled East, MacKenzie ..•……….•. 159 – Brockman on Changes in. . . . . • . . . . • • . . . .• 872 – Unfinished Task, Barton …………….. 479 – Churches to be Built in .••.•..•..•..••..• 631 – Verling W. Helm ……………•.•…… 878 – Difficulties in ••.•…….•…•.••…….• 143 – Waifs of the Slums, Benedict ………… 239 – Educational Reform in China (a) Spencer – Where the Book Speaks, McLean .•……. 318 Lewis •••..•••…•.•…•…..•.••••••.. 607 – Winning the Boy, Merrill ..•……..•••.• 878 – Evidence of Conversion in 873 – Wonderful Story of Uganda, Mullins ….. 480 – Enter Bibles, Exit Opium i~:::::::::::::: 82 Booth, General, on America …………•• 67, 150 – Facts About To-day (b) E. W. Thwing …• 367 Borneo (Malaysia) A Calamity in …..•..•.. 157 – Federation in 1908 •…..•……•.•….•• 4 – Head Hunters of ………………….•. 478 – Fifty Years Ago and Now (a) R. H.

Boston Campaign, Coming……………… 634 Graves •••..•••••..•••••..••.••..•..•• 817 – Missionary Exhibit •.•..•…..•..••..•.•• 864 – Good News from ..••…••••••••••••••••• 145 Boxer Indemnity (China) Good Use for the .. 704 – Hymnody in ..•••••••..•••.••••••.••••• 233 Boys, Insubordination of………… . . • . . . .. 938 – Inland Mission Report. •…••….•••…..• 631 Brahman's (India) View of Christians ..••••• 785 – is Awake; Are We? (b) Louis Byrde …… 135 Brazil (South America) Catholic Help in ••.•. 636 – Kan-Chow Riot •••••….•………….. 72 – Mission Work in…………………… 225 Lienchou 644 Missionary' 390 :::::::::::::::: – – – Romanism in •••……………..•..•.• 865 . i;~;e~~' • f~i:: Britain and the East………………….. 624 – Needs of Honan Province …………… 476 British (England) Brewers Intrenched……. 226 – New Educational Edicts in …….. _…… 643 – Guiana, (South America) Great Loss in .••• 310 – – Epoch for Missions in ••••…………. 390 – Medical Missionaries ……••.•……••.• 226 – Prejudice Overcome in ..••••…………. 786 – Universities and Missions …..•……•.•• 226 – Presbyterian Union in China………….. 72 Brooklyn Missionary Training School. . . • . . . .• 383 – Prodigious Task in •••••••.•…………. 787 Brotherhood Cooperation •….•…..••••…• 792 – Population of •••..••.•…•…….•….. 704 Buddhism in Japan ……••…•..••••..•.••• 476 – Racial Hatred in ..•••..••…………… 144 Building a Church at Seoul (b) James S. Gale 160 – Reform in •.••.•••…•.•…………… 304 Bulgarians, Good Literature for. • . . • • • . . . • • .. 868 – Roman Catholic Rights in …………… 630 Burma, (India) The Native Church of (a) – Specimens of New .••..•.•••…………. 724 D. A. W. Smith …..•..•.•…••.•••..• 327 – Statistics of, EditoriaL……………… 140 – Student Volunteers in………………. 554 – Student Volunteers in, EditoriaL …….. 299 Burns, William, of Manchuria (a) John G. – The Gospel in Markets in ….•……••..• 555 Dunlap …….•..••……•••_ .•……• 659 – The New Woman in (b) Helen Davies …• 374 Business Side of Missionary Life (a) A. W. – The Trend of Education in (a) Mary E.

Halsey ….•.•…..•..••..•••.•••….. 191 Carleton •.••.••••••..••..••.•..••••… 119 Call for Sixty Missionaries…•…..••.•••… 943 – Three Thousand Miao Converted ••……. 305 CANADA (America) and the Chinese •….••• 943 – Union Education in •••..•••••.•……… 232 – Home Mission Problems in (a) J. R. Rob- – – of German Societies in •••…………. 144 ertson ..•……….••.•……••.•..••. 830 – – Seminary in •.•..•.••…….•…….. 873 – Laymen's Campaign in ……………… 863 ~ Vastness of •••..•..•••…………….. 474 – Montreal Men's Meeting …•••..•..•..•.. 793 – West, One Church for …………….••. 405 Canada's Immigration Problem ..•…..••..•• 153 – Wheelbarrow Riding in ••……..••…… 787 Candidate Secretary …..•••……•……•.. 64 – Without a God in •.••.•••…………… 787 Carey, William, The Misionary Translator (a) – Woman's New Era in .•.•…………… 630 A. T. Pierson ..•…….•…•..•……. 836 – Year's Progress in •..•••••••………… 304 Carnegie Hall Men's Meeting (a) Edito- rial •……………•..•…….••• 401, 500 Chinaman on China's Awakening ••……•.. 389 Catholic Independent Movement………… 312 – on the New Birth …..•…•••..•••…•.•• 951 Catholics (Papal, Roman) in England .•.•.•• 384 China's Awakening and Christianity (a) Rob· Central America, Progress in…………… 162 ert F. Fitch •••…•….•.•••••..••.•••• 113 Chamberlain, Jacob and His Work for India – Example to Europeans •••••…•..••••••••• 83 (a) Henry N. Cobb ..••…•..••…•••.•• 578 – Language Puzzle ..•..•…•.••••••••••••• 786 – – Death of •••……•.•…•..•••••••••• 317 – Need of Jesus Christ (b) By a Native Chi- Charity, Novel Appeal for. EditoriaL ••••••• 861 nese • . . . 137 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • o' • • • • • • • • • • • •

PAGE PAGE Chinese Becoming a World People .••••••…. 556 Cooperative Missionary Service . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 308 – Blind Boy Who Saw Jesus …………… 305 Coptic (Egypt) Churches Favoring Education. 714 – Burn a Chapel. •……………..••….. 143 Copts Receiving Bibles ……….•………• 875 – Can the, be Americanized?………….. 704 Criminals, Is America Making (a) Minnie J.

– Christians and Ancestor Worship, Editorial 138 Reynolds •.•……………………..• 213 – Church in New york …..•…………..• 153 Crisis·in the East, The Present (a) J. Frazer – Converts •.•……….••••………….• 705 Smith ……….•…•…………….•• 39 – Demanding Christian Unity…………… 389 Cromer, Lord, on Islam (a) S. M. Zwemer •.. 649 – Edicts in Behalf of Chinese Christians…. 165 Cuba, Havana, Students in…………….. 226 – Exclusion Laws Modified …..•……•..• 794 – Progress in ..•…………………..•• 162 – Girls at Kindergarten ………………• 233 Dalai Lama of Tibet………. . . . . .. . . . . . … 705 – Heathenism, A Sample of. …………… 144 Danish Missionary Society …………. 385, 551 – Immigration in Hawaii………………. 544 – Y. M. C. A. and Missions…………… 798 – in California ……….•…………….. 713 DEATHS, Hiram Bingham ……………… 956 – in Canada •.•..•…..•……………..• 943 – Sibyl Carter, of New york ……………• 877 – Magazine •••………………………• 873 – Jacob Chamberlain, of India ……….•.• 317 – Mandarin's Message ……………..•..• 873 – Dhanjibhai Naoroji, of India ………… 877 –Testimony ……………………… 554 -J. Duthrie, of India ………………… 877 – Minister's Tribute ………………….. 548 – Frank Field Ellinwood, New york ……… 877 – Missionaries in Tibet ……………….. 232 – Bruce Etherington, of Ceylon…………. 77 – Newspaper Defunct ………………… 143 – Samuel C. Ewing, of Egypt ………….• 396 – Petition, A P~culiar .•……………… " 143 – Charles H. Fowler, of China ………..•.. 478 – Preacher's Parable …………………. 554 – Mrs. J. T. Gracey, of Rochester ……….• 316 – Proclamation Against Idolatry ……… '. . .. 803 – Charles Cuthbert Hall. ……………..• 396 – Respect for the Dead……………….. 787 – Helm, V. W., of Japan …………….. 158 – Students and Missions ………………. 872 – Edward S. Hume, of India ………….• 158 – Student Convention ………………..• 942 – Morris K. Jesup, of New york ……….. 238 – – in Japan •••…………………….. 306 – Mrs. H. H. Jessup, of Syria ………….. 158 – Treatment of Animals ………………. 476 – Wm. M. Junkin, of Korea ……………. 396 – Woman's DevotIOn …………………. 872 – Chundra Lela, of India ……………… 238 – Y. M. C. A. in New york ……………. 467 – Mrs. Lobenstine, of China …………… 877 Christ Mission to Roman Catholics………. 65 – Mrs. Masterman, of Jerusalem ……….•• 877 Christian Classification ………………… 538 – R. C. Morgan of London …………….• 956 – Endeavor Society, Hebrew……………. 886 – Lord Overtonn, of Scotland….. . . . . . . . . .. 317 – – Among Australian Aborigines. . . . . . . . . . . 77 – Mrs. Parker, of Hawaii……………… 77 – – Convention in India………………. 947 – S. W. Siberts, of Argentina ………….. 317 – – in Russia ……………………… 228 – Francis M. Spence, of Manchester. . . . . . . .. 238 – Home for Intemperate Men, Editorial ….. 859 Denominations on Mission Fields (b) D. E.

– Mission to Tibet……………………. 706 Hoste ……•••………………….• 50 Christianity, Genuine ………………..•• 157 Difficulties, Glorying in ……………..•.• 157 Chundra Lela, Death of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • 238 Discipleship, Editorial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • 461 Church, An Ideal MissLnary ……..•….. " 246 Disestablishment, Drift Toward………….. 88 – and its Mission, Editorial……………. 541 Doubt, The Influence of, Editorial………. 538 – Growth •.•……………………… " 309 Drunkards, A Unique Method of Dealing with 859 – of England MissIOnS……………….. 66 Dube's School in Natal. ……………….. 466 – Missionary Society ……………. 550, 797 Dufferin Medical Association …………… 784 – – – Recruits ……………………… 67 Dutch Court and Missions……………… 384 – Pewer, The Secret of, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Duthrie, J., Death of…………………. 877 – Union in Foreign Lands (b) W. W. Coch· Duty, Heroic Devotion to, Editorial. •……. 376 rane …•……••…………………• 44 Dynamite Bombs, An Era of ..•…………. 322 Civic Forum, The, Editorial…………….. 140 East Indies (Malaysia), The Gospel in the …. 167 Civilizing Work of Missions (a) Wm. H. Taft 509 East, The Young Man of the (b) Yun Chi Ho 696 Cleveland's Witness ………•…………• 781 Edinburgh Conference ………………… 797 College Revivals •……………………• 325 – Missionary Conference (a) John R. Mott.. 927 – Riots ••..••……•………………..• 324 Education and Religion in India (a) W. I.

Colony, An Ideal. ..•..•.•…………….• 379 Chamberlain ….••…………..•….•• 825 Comity in East Africa………………… 558 – Christian, in India (a) L. B. Wolf. ….••• 758 Conference of Foreign Mission Boards …•.• 466 – in China …….•..•……………..••• 950 – Home Mission Boards ……………….. 467 – – – The Trend of (a) Mary E. Carl· – Coming World Missionary (a) John R. Mott 927 ton …………..•……………..••• 119 Confucian Temple in New york …………. 467 – in Korea (a) Ernest F. Hall ……•…••• 103 Congregational Churches in Japan ……••.. 477 – in Turkey •….••••……..•.•……••• 783 Constantinople, New Church in…………. 69 – i n West China, United ……………… 232 Convention, Protestant Episcopal, in Richmond 7 Educational Edicts in China…………….. 643 Cooperation in Korea ..••……………..•. 952 – Missions in Japan (a) A. Oltmans .•…••• 664 – The Demand for, Editorial…………… 378 – Reform in China (a) Spencer Lewis ..•.•• 607

INDEX

PAGE PAGE EGYPT (Alerandria, Copts, Khartum) ……. 235 Germany, Laymen's Movement in ……•••.•• 722 – Curse of Sectarianism in…………….. 789 Gilbert Island Semi·Centennial…………. 638 – Islam in (a) S. M. Zwener …………… 649 GIFTS, African Jubilee ……………….. 314 – Khartum College ………………… 360, 636 – of English Churchmen………………. 797 – Native Workers in ………………….. 789 – – Indians to Chinese Lepers…………. 154 – Rays of Hope in ..•………………… 562 – – John S. Kennedy…………………. 942 – Signs of a Revival in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 404 – – Methodist Women ………………. 153 – Ten Years in ……………………… 463 – – St. Bartholomew's Church…………. 223 – Women of …….••………….•…… 637 –the Year ……………………….. 223 Egyptian Mission ….•.••……………… 875 – to a Splendid School………………… 309 Ellinwood, Frank Field (a) Robert E. Speer .. 907 Givers, The Koreans as……………….. 306 – Death of ….•………………•…… 877 Giving, A Model Sunday School for ..••….. 224 England (Great Britain), Missionary Enter· – By Apportionment …………………• 794 – Consecrated ..•……………………• 379 prise in …………………………. 311 – for Missions •……………………•. 862 English Baptist Missionary Society……….. 549 – in Korea, A Sample of. …………….. 874 – Missionaries, the First………………. 943 – The Meaning of Not One Cent………… 62 Enthusiasm Wasted, Editorial …………… 937 God's Sovereignty ……………………• 376 Episcopal Missions, A Million for……….. 63 – Word, The Challenge of. …………….. 540 – – Growth ………………………… 795 Gordon, General, and Education in the Sudan Etherington, Bruce, Death of … :……….. 77 EUROPE (Austria, Bulgaria, etc.), Bible Dis· (a) •…..••………………….••..• 360 Gossner Missionary SOcIety ……………… 551 tribution in ..•…………………… 228 -The Problem of Evangelizing (b) Wm. Burt 614 Gracey, Mrs. J. T., Death of. ………….. 316 European Hinderers of the Gospel……….. 303 – Invasion of America……………….. 482 Great Britain, Decrease of Crime in……. 648 Evangelization by Flank Movements ……… 717 Greek Orthodox Church, The Plight of the (a) Ewing, Samuel C., Death of. …•………… 396 Exeter Hal!, The Passing of ……………• 150 Chas. T. Riggs …………………… 169 Faith and Practise, Editorial. .•……..•..• 376 Grenfell, Dr. in Danger……. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 Famine in India …•………..•..•….. 70, 628 Growth Seen in India………………… 882 Federation in China…………………… 4 Hamlin, Cyrus, Memorial…………….. 784 Fellowship, The Need of, Editorial. ………. 537 Hall, Charles Cuthbert, Death of ………..• 396 Fiji, Anglican Mission in ..•……………. 497 Hart, Sir Robert …………………….. 797 – New Difficulties in …………………. 328 – – – (a) James Johnston ……………. 822 – Selling the Bible in ………………… 237 Hausaland (West Africa), Opportunity in … 876 Filipino (Philippines), Christian ………… 478 Hawaii, Chinese Immigration in…………. 544 Fliedener, Pastor ………..•……•…… 227 – Work for Asiatics in ……………….. 545 Florence Crittendon Mission. . . . . • . . • . . . . . . .. 863 Hawaiian Commemoration ……………..• 955 Foreign Mission Boards Conference ….. 161, 466 Heathen Cormogonies •.•………………• 542 Foreigners and Criminals in America Ca) Min· – Invasion of America .••…………….. 481 Heathenism, Contact with ..•……………• 539 nie J. Reynolds………………….. 213 – Paralyzing Power of, Editorial ………..• 938 – and the Y. M. C. A ………………••• 483 – The Hopelessness of, Editorial ……..•.• 376 – Cooperation in Work for ..•………..•.• 633 Hebrew Christian Endeavor Society ……… 886 – Flooding the Northwest……………… 325 Helm, V. W., Death of………………… 158 FORMOSA, Japanese Missions in …… 145, 557 Helping Missionaries (b) Cameron Johnston .. 857 – – Reforms in …………………….. 723 Hermannsburg Missionary Society ……….. 551 – Material Advance in ……………….. 885 Heroism, The Unrewarded, Editorial. …….. 377 Forward Movement ………………….. 308 Hindrances to Missions……………….. 780 Fowler, Charles H., Death of ………….•. 478 Hindu (India) Estimate of Christianity …… 785 FRANCE, Conditions in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 – Hearts, The Gospel Changing………… 474 – Independent Catholics in…………….. 484 – How One Found Christ …………….. 553 – Racial Decline in ..•………………… 565 – Missionary Society …………………• 71 – Religious Conditions in…………….. 408 – Version of the Good Samaritan……….. 707 – Spiritual Revolution in……………… 565 – View of Missions …………………… 148 – Women Students in .••.•………….••.. 471 Hinduism, a Hideous By·product of. . . . . . . . .. 303 French Catholics Against the Papacy…….. 625 – Tottering …………………………. 646 – Protestant Missions •.•. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 866 Hindus Commending Missions …………..• 628 Gambling, Remonstrances Against. . . . . . . . . . .. 484 – Endowing Colleges …………………. 147 Georgia, Convict Slavery Ended in………. 864 Home Mission (America) Boards Conference.. 467 GERMAN Lectures on Missions ……..•..• 386 – – Council, Interdenominational ……… 647 – Mission Reopened in China………….. 72 – – Problem in Canada (a) J. R. Robertson 830 – Missions at the Colonial Exposition …..•.• 625 – – Volunteers ……………………… 469 – Report on Chinese Missions ……….•.•• 555 Home Missions Among Foreigners ……….'. 383 – Societies in China………………….. 144 – – The value of, Editorial. …………..• 141 – Society Reports •••.••.••………..••••• 626 Hospital Founded by the Sultan …………• 472 – Teachers' Missionary Associations……… 385 Hostility to Missions………………….. 709 – Universities and Missions•…………… 710 Hume, Edward S., Death of ……………• 158 Germany, A Step Forward in ………….•• 385 Ibrahim-A Latterday Saint (b) James Cart- tine ……………………………. 778

PAGE India. Widow Marriages Increasing ••••••••• P7Z~ Ideal Missionary Church Report ••••..•…••• 246 Immigrant. Neighbor to the…………….. 483 – Women's Conference……………….. 71 Immigrants and Immorality…………….. 167 – Work Among Young People in India (b) – Assistance for the………………….. 246 Richard Burges ………………….. 350 – Distribution of …..••••……….•..••.. 63 – Working in Seven Languages ..•………. 871 – to America •.•……•••……….•..•… 383 Indian. a Good Word for the .•••……….. 382 Immigration Falling off ………………… 792 – Christian Students Aroused…………… 388 – Problem in China ………………….. 153 – Christians at Work ………………….. 552 INDIA (Brahman, Buddhism, Burma, Hindu) -Fakir and His Doings ……………….. 146 Revival in ………………………. 388 – Gifts to Chinese Lepers……………… 154 – A Nation in the Making (a). W. M. Zumbo 288 – not Hindu ..•.••..•.•……•………..• 553 – Caste Changing in.. . .. …. .. .. .. .. • .. …. 948 – Schools. Religious Work in (b) Friedman 535 – Changes in •••..•……..•.•..•..•…••• 302 – Sioux. Conference ………………….. 864 – Christian Church in ………………… 627 – Women, Changes in Status of ………… 230 – Christian Colleges in (a) L. B. Wolf …… 758 Indians, American, Difficulties in Missions to – Christian Influence in ••••……•••••••.•• 473 (a) James O. Ashenhurst….•……••• 516 – Coming to Christ ……………………. 242 – Christianity Among the………………. 808 – Continued Revival in (a) Henry Mansell 445 – Eager for Education ………………… 225 – Converts' Training Home …•.••••••••••• 871 -in Natal ………………………….. 715 – Darkness in •.•..••.••………•.•••..•• 947 Indo·China. a Macedonian cry from……… 949 – Education and Religion in (a) W. I. Industrial Education on the Kongo ……….. 155 Chamberlain ……………………… 825 – Missions in India ……………………. 231 – Fallen Women in …………………… 473 Industries. The Value of Mission (a) Geo.

– Famine in •••••………..•…… 70, 231. 628 N. Thomssen • ; ………………….. 365 – Girls' Lot in ……………………….. 871 Inscription from ~:. Old Slab in Lubeck Ca.

– Growth of Christianity in…………….. 882 thedral •••••••…….•……..•••..••• 257 – Heat in …………………………… 302 Intemperan"'" (Liquor) in America ..•..•••••. 782 – Hope for …………………………. 303 Internati. '.1 College at Springfield. Mass .••• 224 – Imitation of Christ in……………….. 629 – Missionary Union Anniversary ..•••.•. 397. 604 – Industrial and Political Situation in (a) F. -=–Echoes (a) Mrs. H. T. Bostwick ….. 601 E. Jeffreys ………………………. 679 – Y. M. C. A. Building ……………….. 547 – – Missions in ……………………… 231 Investment in Missions. A Model ………… 153 – Interpreting Christ to (a) Samuel E. Irish Catholics Listening to the Gospel……. 625 Stokes. Jr……………………….. 690 Islam (Mohammedan, Moslem) Advancing in – Kols. First B. A. Among the .••…••.••..• 231 Africa ..•..••….•….•..•..•.••..•.•• 636 – Lady Missionaries Assaulted…………. 870 – Converts from …………………….. 70 – Luxurious Missionary Life in (b) Alhert – Earl of Cromer on (a) S. M. Zwemer….. 649 Ehrgott …………………………. 274 – in the Light of To·day (a) H. U. Weit- – Medical Missionaries in…………… 303. 473 brecht •….••••…•………….•..•.• 130 – Missionaries in Conference…………… 302 – Statistics of ••.••••……..•…••..•.••• 472 – Mission Hostels in (b) W. S. Holland •••• 851 – Waning? Is ……………………… 230 – Mission to the Lakhers •••••.•.•••••••.••.• 147 ITALY. A Good Worker in …….•…….•• 798 – Moslem Dowie in …………………… 785 – Fifty Years Ago and Now……………. 228 – Movement Toward Christianity in •••.•.••• 388 – Good News from …………………… 626 – National Awakening in (a) John J. Ban· – Protestantism in …………………… 710 ningo …………………………… 34 – The Light in ………………………. 165 – Phases of the Mass Movement in India (a) – The Papacy in …………………….. 313 Edwin H. Kellogg…………………. 522 Italian Immigrants. A Colporteur for ..••••• 547 – Polyglot Service in ………………….. 553 – Missionary in Massachusetts ..•••.•••••••• 224 – Ramabai's Girls …••………………. 166 Italians in New York (a) Stephano Testa •• 216 – Results of Revival in………………… 802 JAPAN and Opium. EditoriaL ………….. 378 – Shaming America ………………….. 627 – Association Hostels in (a) C. V. Hibbard 853 – South. C. M. S. Mission …………….. 871 – Bible Circulation in ………………… 146 – – Union of Missions in …. , …………. 803 – Buddhism in ………………………. 476 – Spiritual Forces in ………………….. 241 – Chinese Students in…………………. 306 – Students and Bible Study……………. 629 – Christian Forces in …………………. 874 – Sunday.school Union ……………….. 628 – – Growth in ……………………… 476 – Sweepers of ………………………. 784 – – Progress in (b) Henry Loomis ..••••.•• 449 -Tamil Parish in …………………….. 231 – Church Independence in……………… 234 – The Bible in (a) H. U. Weitbrecht …… 258 – Education vs. Vice in……………….. 702 -The Gospel in ……………………… 70 – Educational Missions in (a) A. Oltmans… 664 – The Situation in………. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 645 – Evangelism in …………………….. 326 – Things out of Proportion in (a) Mrs. J. – Hopeful Outlook in ………………•… 564 H. Wyckoff •…….•……..•…••••.. 294 – in 1907 …..••••.•………………•..• 392 – Two Weeks in Tents in (a) George S. -Juhilee of Missions in ……………….. 874 Eddy ••••••..•…••••….•..•….•…• 276 – Moral Standards in …………………. 234 – Where Sins are Washed Away (a) Mrs. – Okayama Orphanage (b) E. W. Thwing .• 670 Margaret Denning ………………… 253 – Old and New in……………… …….. 73

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Japan, Precocious …………………….. 557 Kongo, Good News from Luebo ….•…•.••• 393 – Progress of Christianity in. . .. . . . . . . . . . • .• 804 – Good Reports from the ………………. 315 – Russian Church in………………….. 73 – King Leopold and the……………….. 74 – Self Support in…………………….. 405 – Missionaries' Views cf the Kongo Situation 84 – Selling Temple Dust in………………. 789 – Missionary Results on the. …. .. • . . . • .. .. • 85 – The Opportunity in. . . • . . . •. • . . . . . . . • . • • . • 3 – Missions, Press Correspondent on •..•..••• 637 Japanese and Missionaries in Korea (a) H. – Reform in the Balance………………. 884 – Situation on the……………………. 244 B. Hulbert ••••••..•………………• 205 – State, Reforms in the ……………….. 954 –Missions in Formosa …………..•.•• 557 –taken by Belgium …………………. 807 -Baby •••••••••••..••………………•• 633 – Taxes on the •.••••••••••••….••••••••• 790 – Changed Life •••..•..•…………….•• 788 – Union School Work on the ………….. 235 – Christian Statesmen ………………..• 644 Koran Against the Bible……………….. 562 – Christians as Legislators …………•…•• 952 – and the Plague…………………….. 786 – Church in Seattle .•………..•…•….•• 795 – Another Witness to………………… 243 – Confessions ..•..•••……………….•• 146 KOREA, a Crisis in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 391 – Convert …………………………… 875 – Chinese Testimony from Korea ……….• 556 – Discipline in Korea …………………. 788 – Christian Judge for…………………. 702 – Found Christ, How a …•….••.••••••••• 392 – Cost to Become a Christian in ………..• 306 – Home Religion of the (b) Mildred G. Lay· – Coming to Christ …………………… 642 – Conditions in •…….•…………..•..• 703 man …………………………… . 672 – Continued Growth in •….•………….• 804 – Independence ……………………. .. 307 – Cooperation in 952 .•….••••.••••……•• 952 – in California …………………….. .. 713 – Education in (a) Ernest F. HaiL…….. 103 – Missions in Formosa …..•..•……….• 145 – First Presbytery in (b) James S. Gale…. 42 – Reforms in Formosa .••…..•.•..•….•• 723 – Growth of the Church in Korea (a) Hor· – Royalty, Gifts of. .. …… .. ……….. 875 – Vanguard in Korea, With the (a) Helen ace G. Underwood………………… 99 – Japanese and Missionaries in (a) H. B. P. Curtis ………………………… 209 Java, (Malaysia) Chinese in . . . . . . . . . r.:!TO …. 716 Hulbert ••••••..•…………………• 205 – Methodist Mission in ….••……•.••••••• 156 – Keeping Sunday in…………………. 477 Jerusalem, (Palestine, Syria) Increase of – Man Who Gave His Ox …. , ………… 874 – Missions in (a) F. A. Mackenzie ..•…••• 370 Jews in ……………………… " .. 387 – One Missionary's Work•••…..•.•……• 477 -Joy in ……………………………. 869 – Out Doing Uganda …………………. 391 – The Bible in …… , ………………. '" 947 – Presbyterian News from .•……….••..• 703 Jessup, Mrs. H. H., Death of……………. 158 – Pyeng Yang Notes ………………….. 632 Jesup, Morris K., Death of. …………….. 238 – Results at Chunju ………………….. 703 Jesuit Aggressiveness ..•.••..••••……..•• 87 – Social Overturning in ……………….. 632 JEWS and the Turkish Constitution …….. 783 – Ten Years at Syen·Chun…………….. 73 – Bibles for .••.•••…………………•• 62 – The Doctor in (a) A. M. Sharrocks, M.D. 107 – Fleeing from Russia…………………. 69 – The Gospel in……………………… 2 – Flocking to Christ ………………….. 385 – The Missionary MarveL…………….. 233 – in Jerusalem, Increase of…………….. 387 -,The Unique Mission Field (a) Wm. T. -in Morocco, Work Among……………. 953 – – Russia, Outlook for ……………….. 166 Ellis ……………………………. 94 – Is the Return of, at Hand? …………. 886 – When I Went to Church in (a) Cameron – Prayer for, Editorial………………… 58 Jewish Attitude Toward Christ ………….. 944 Johnson ………………………… 199 – Missions, The Outlook of (a) Louis Meyer 901 – With the Japanese Vanguard ;n (a) Helen – Work, Conference on ……………….. 941 John, Griffith ••••.•••••••••••• '" • • • • • • • • •• 632 P. Curti. ……………………….. 209 Korean Horizon, The………………….. 81 Jcurnalist's View of the Missionary Question – Missionary ……………………….. 632 (a) F. A. MacKenzie ……………… 370 – – Christians ………………………. 391 – Missions, A Travelers Impressions of (a) Judson, a Typical Missionary…•………..• 316 Junkin, Wm. M., Death of …………….. . 396 J. E. Kittridge •••..•…•••…••••.••••• 110 Kafir (Africa) Bible, Revised •…•••…..•..• 236 Kalgan (China) An Awakening at •••.••••••• 391 – Physicians Graduate ………………… 704 Kamerun, (Africa), Forward Movement in ••• 6 – Revival …………………………… 556 – New Church at …………………….. . 954 Koreans and Syrians in yucatan …..••..•••• 796 – Progress in ………………………. . 875 – as Givers …………………………. 306 – Reforms in ………………………. . 714 – How, Work and Give •……….••..••••• 145 Kashmir (India) How Christ Came to (a) A. – in California ••••.•.••.•……..••..•.••• 713 Laos (Siam) Mission Notes ……………… 389 Marguerite Williams •••••••••…••….•• 567 Kennedy, John S.,Wedding Gift of ………. 942 – Results of Missions in Siam and (a) A. J. Khartum Ccllege, (Egypt) ………………. 636 Kindergarten in China …………………. 233 Brown ………………………….. 335 Knowledge and Prayer…………………. 881 Latter day Saints, Advantage of, Editorial ••• 301 KONGO. (Africa) An Uprising on the ….•• 393 Laymen, Arousing the…………………. 780 – Children Taught Trades ••••…..•••..•••• 155 -in North Carolina ………………….. 635 – Free State, Missions in the …………… 235 – Signs of Life Among……………….. 81 Laymen's Campaign in Canada••••..••…•••• 863 – Missionary Conference, Missouri .•••..•.• 382

PAGE PAGE Laymen's Missionary Movement, EditoriaL … 461 Mendi Mission, West Africa (a) Arthur T. – – – a Prediction •••••••.••…………. 711 Pierson •….•…..•………………. 185 – Movement, A Protest Against the •…….. 310 – – in Germany •••………………….. 722 Men's Convention, Coming ……………… 863 – – Marching on •••••••.••••..•….•.••.• 64 – Convention, Philadelphia ……………. 161 – Reports from the Field (b) S. B. Capen .•. 502 – Meeting, A great …………………. 401 – Uprising •••••••.•••…..•…………… 467 – Meeting at Montreal………………… 793 – View of Missions…………………… 566 METHODIST Bodies Unite . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 944 Laziness, The Risk of, EditoriaL………… 377 – Episcopal Anniversary in Africa. . . . . . . . .. 953 Leipsic Missionary Society (Germany)……. 867 – Missionary Statistics ……………….. 222 Leper Services in Allahabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 474 – Mission in Java ..•…………………. 156 Lepers, Missions to .•.•••.••…………… 474 – Missions •.•.•………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 64 – Work for in the Orient …………….. 146 – Women as Givers …………………… 153 Lien·Chou, Since the Massacre at ••…….. 644 Methodists Enter North Africa…………. 952 Livingstone, David, and Cecil Rhodes •…… 311 Metlakahtla (Canada) Jubilee …………… 154 – – as a Candidate••••………………. 158 MEXICO, A First Convert in ………….. , 469 – Semi·Centennial • . • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 469 – A Marvel in……………………… 796 Livingstone's Life Reviewed ••………….. 311 – Immigrants Pouring into …………….. 225 – Prediction ………………………….717 – Mormonism in …………………….. 65 – Resolve ••••••••.•……..••………… 379 – Progress in ………………………. 163 Livingstonia (Africa) Ingathering in .••…… 316 – Protestantism in …………………… 865 Lomai-A New Hebrides Convert (a) Edwin – Religiously ..•…………………….. 310 Meyer, F. B., Goes to Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471 Leslie •.•••••••.•.•…••. , ••••..•….. 492 MICRONESIA (Gilbert Islands) . •………. 638 London, Home Mission Problem in .••••.•• 470 Mining Camp, Nationalities in One ……… 635 – Missionary Exhibit ………………… 797 M,irza of Qadian, Death of……………… 785 – – Society Campaign ……………….. 944 Missionaries Vindicated, Editorial………. 537 – – – Report …………………… 384, 866 – Wanted, The Kind of: .•……………. 881 —Campaign ………………….. ,. 312 Missionary Bureau in China …………… 630 – Overlapping in •. • • . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 709 – Congregation ……•……………….. 942 – The Orient in .••…•.••.•………..•.• 470 – Review, Thirty Years of the, EditoriaL.. 56 Lord's Present Help, Editorial…………. 622 – Song H. C. McCook …………………. 273 – Call for Help (a) A. T. Pierson………. 89 Missionary's Own Spiritual Life (a) Donald Love, The Power of, Editorial………….. 59 Lucknow Conference for 1911…………… 947 Frazer …..•……………………. 48 Lutheran Conference in India………. 388, 629 Mission Festival .•.•…………………. 548 Mabie, Henry C., goes to Rochester…….. 548 Missions, The Hope, EditoriaL…………. 298 McAuley Mission, Editorial……………. 221 Mission·Study, Campaign for World·wide (a) Macedonia, A Christian Governor for…….. 384 MADAGASCAR, Latest News from ……… 327 Morris W. Ehnes………………….. 18 – News from ………………………. 87 Mohammedan (Islam) Education of Children – Reports from 1908………………….. 6 – The Outlook in ……………………. 327 (a) S. M. Zwemer………………… 127 – Troubles of Protestants in………….. 715 – League ………………………….. 554 Madeira Funeral ……..•………•…•.. 791 – Progress in West Africa .•…………… 244 Making of Missionaries, The (a) Jacob Cham· Mohammedanism in the West………….. 406 Mohammedans Baptized in West Africa •….. 155 berlain ••…•…..•.••…•..••.•…••. 352 Mohonk Conference ………………….. 883 MALAYSIA (Borneo, East Indies, Java), A Monroe Doctrine, The Religious Implication Busy Missionary in …•……………. 316 of the, (a) Cleland B. McAfee ……..• 179 _ Anglo·Chinese School in…………….. 629 Monuments to Missions, Editorial.. . . . . . . . . .. 300 -The Opium Cure in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395 Moody Church, Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 942 Manchuria (China), An Awakening in …… 404 – Schools and Missions .•……………… 153 – Wm. Burns of, (a) J. G. Dunlap •…….. 659 – The Record of…………………….. 940 Maori Mission, New Zealand……………. 76 Moravian Missions, Growth of…….. 150, 386 Maoris, The Gospel for the, (a) Miss. J. – Church •…••……………………… 868 – – Growth ………………………… 223 Quigley ………………………… 122 Moravians in Nicaragua………………… 66 Martyrdom, Scientific, Editorial…………. 220 Mecca (Arabia), Opening of. .•…•.••….• 869 Morgan, R. c., Death of……………… 956 Medical Missionaries from Great Britain…. 226 _ – in India ………………….. 303, 473 Mormon Question ••.•…………………. 808 – – in Korea (a) A. M. Sharrocks .••..•..• 107 Mormonism in Mexico…………………. 65 –The Number of ………………….. 382 Morocco (Africa), Selling Bibles in (b) W. _ Missions in German East Africa……… 465 Men and Missions on the Pacific Coast…… 402 Summers •••.•……….•.•••….••..• '57 _ and the World Wide Opportunity (a) – Work Among Jews in ……………….. 953 Moslem (Mohammedan) Homes, Christian In- John R. Mott …………………… 500 _ in the Southland••••……………….. 401 fluence in •.•..••••……………….. 708 _ of this World, Editorial…………….. 780 – Lands, Gospel Gains in ………………. 472 _ Laymen's Movement •………………• 870 – What, Can do (a) J. Campbell White •..• 503 -Martyr ••••••.•.•••.•………………. 69 – Missions in Africa ..•…………….•… 392 – Women, Uprising of ..•.••………….. : 561 Moslems, Aggressive Work for .•………..• 164 PAGE PAGB Opium in China. The Fight Against (a) J. T. Moslems Coming to Christ……………… 870 – in Turkey (a) J. L. Barton………….. 770 Gracey …………………………. 921 – Prayer for …•••••••••…•••..••….•.. 163 – in the Philippines ………………….. 543 – to be Won, Not Conquered …………… 539 – Japan and, Editorial ………………… 378 Mosul and its People (a) A. H. Griffith .•.•.. 775 – The Passing of ……………………. 475 Mother, Opportunities of a Missionary Wife -Traffic …………………………… 550 Overtoun, Lord, Death of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317 and (a) Mary S. Labaree .•.•..••••…• 357 Pacific Islands, Anglican Missions to the (a) Mother's Influence, The, in the Making of Miss J. Quigley ………………….. 497 Missionaries (a) Jacob Chamberlain …•. 352 –Outlook in the …………………… 481 Motive, Do We Need a New Missionary (a) Pagan Views of Christianity, EditoriaL…… 59 Palestine (lerusalem, Syria), Missionary Con· A. T. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 749· Natal, (Africa) Indians in ………•……• 715 vention in •….••.•……..•….••…• 946 – Mission Schools ………..•.••…….• 639 Pamphlets, Missionary ..•………..•…..• 720 – The New Era in…………………… 394 Pan-Anglican Congress …•…….•….. 397, 624 _ The Serious Outlook in……………… 86 Pan-Christian Congress………………… 708 National Bible Institute, New york………. 66 Native Helpers, A Strike of……………. 647 Panama, Progress In……. …….. ……… 226 – Workers in Mission Fields (a) J. S. Papacy (Roman Catholics) and French Cath- olics ………………………..•…. 625 Chandler ……… ___ . ___ . . . . . . . . . . • .• 284 – Smitten in Italy ……………………. 313 Natives, Why Not live like …… __ ……•• 157 Papal Cablegram ………….•…………• 781 Negro Eevangelization (a) W. Calvin Wells .. 452 – Countries, Outlook in (a) G. Luzzi ……• 616 –W. A. Byrd. _. __ ……………….. .. 622 Papua (New Guinea) Missionaries Praised.. .. 791 – Improvement …………………..•••• 548 Parable of Nature, EditoriaL…………… 462 – Our Neighbor •………………..•.•• 634 Paris (France) American Chapel in ….•….. 221 Nestorian Tablet Moved…………. , …••.. 72 – British Brotherhoods to Enter ..•..•… '.' .. 550 Nestorianism, Modern, of Persia (a) J. Hein· – Missionary Society Finances ••………•.• 550 – Protestantism in ..•.••……..•……..• 151 richs •……….••…………….••.• 754 Park College and Missions (a) C. B. Beckes.. 684 Netherlands (Dutch), Missionary Picnic in – – Graduates, Editorial .•..••………… 701 Parker, Mrs. Death of…………………. 77 the (b) S. F. Riepma …………….. . 46 Parliament of Religion, New …………..•• 712 –Union ……••.•………………••• 472 Pastor's Responsibility, EditoriaL……….. 780 Neuen Dettslau, Missionary Society ….•.•.• 543 Peace, A Church Congress for, Editori,.l. …• 219 Neukirchen Missionary Institute …………. . 867 Peking (China), A Unique Gathering in ..•.. 475 NEW GUINEA ..•…………………… 876 – Cablegram ••………………….•….• 781 – – Neuen Detteslau Society in …….•… 543 Pennsylvania Students and Missions ….••..• 307 – – Progress in …………………… . 406 PERSIA Nineveh), Conditions in ………• 405 NEW HEBRIDES, Christianity in the •..• 544 – Ferment in ………………………. 165 – – Politics in the …………………. . 544 – in Transition (a) R. M. Labaree……….. 29 – – Convert, A. (a) Edwin Leslie …..•••. 492 – Missions and Politics in •……•………. 806 New Missionaries ………………….. . 862 New York, Chinese in ……………….. . 467 – Modern Nestorianism of (a) J. Heinrichs .. 754 – -Evangelistic Committee …………••.. 468 – – Strangers from Rome in (a) S. L. Testa 216 – Progress and Difficulties in…………… 723 New York's Chinese Church ……………•• 153 – Progressive •.••…………….•..••••.• 708 New-World Conscientiousness (a) James Den- – The Outlook in ……………………. 643 – The Ali I1ahis of (a) F. M. Stead…….. 764 nis …………………………….. 9 – Turmoil in •.•……….••………••••• 561 New Zealand, Maori Mission……………. 76 Personal Element in Missions, EditoriaL ….. 300 – – The S. P. 'G. Work in (a) Miss J. Peru (South America), Religious Liberty in Quigley •…….•.•••………•..••••.. 122 (b) J. L. Jarrett. ………………… 855 Nicaragua (Central America), News from…. 66 Nigeria, Southern, (Africa) (a) S. E. Smith 841 Philadelphia Convention, Results of the .•…• 381 Nightingale, Florence, EditoriaL ………•..• 939 – Missionary Convention (a) Delavant Pier- Nineveh and its People (Persia) (a) A. H. son •••…•….••………………•..• 266' Griffith' …………………………. 775 Philippine (Filipino) Cities, Progress in ..•.• 395 Non-Christian Hindu Testimony to Missions Philippines, Bible in the ……………….. 716 – Latest facts from the ………………. 156 in India (a) Jacob Chamberlain . . . . . . . . 573 – Opium in the ••.•••..•………………. 543 North Africa (Africa) Mission ………….• 636 – Opportunity in the…………………. 3 Northfield Missions at …………………. 713 – Progress in the…………………….. 645 Oberlin's Contribution to Missions (a) A. W. – Secretary Taft on the ..•.•………….. , 237 Picture Card Nuisance …………………. 222 Staub ………………………….. 611 – Postals as a Help to Missions ..•……… 709 Oklahoma, Opportunity in ……………•.. 865 Pictures in Missionary Education (b) •….. , .. 513 Omdurman (Africa), Medical Work at. …..• 954 Politics and Missions in Central Asia …….. 164 Opium, American Crusade Against ………• 83 Porto Rico, Conditions in………………. 408 – and Beer in the Far East ………….. .. 84 PORTUGAL, A Free Bible in ………….. 229 – Cure in Malaysia …………………. .. 395 – Bible in ……………………. • • . … 945 – Curse to be Abated ……………….. . 555 -Evangelical Work in (b) Kate H. Young.. 599 – Crusade Against ••••..•..•..•….••..•.• 71 – Habit, Deliverance from the (b) Wm.

Cooper ………………………… . 923 PAGE PAGE Portugal, Reform in…………………… 8 Russia, The Theological School for .•…….. 472 – Training School for………. . . .. . . . .. . .• 711 – Religious Liberty in •••.•…•………•.. 564 – Young Men of. • • • • . • • . .. . . . . . . . .. .. • .. .. 387 Russian and Japanese Dead . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . 788 – The Crisis in .•.•…•….•……•…….• 328 – Church in Japan .••.•.•…… __ …. __ .. . . 73 – – In~ol~rance ……… _. _………….. _ 868 Practical Church Fellowship …………….• 322 – – MISSIOns ••••…•………………… 945 – Liberty Delayed …………………… 806 – Results in Korean Missions (a) J. B. Davis 202 – Mission Congress •…•…………..•..• 869 – Prisons, (a) Dr. Baedeker and Arthur T. PRAYER, Answered ..•.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 Pierson •••••.•..•………..•..•..•..• 23 – Brotherhood Week of. ……………….. 941 – Students Among •…………….•….•• 386 Russians Going to Siberia …..•..•……..• 626 – Calls to •.•.••….•………………… 881 Sage, Mrs., and the Y. M. C. A. …••…..• 152 – – Gifts from ….•.•…..•..•………• 782 – Dr. Arnold's •.•.•..••………….. . . . .. 321 Saloon, The Arraignment of the…………. 8 – War upon the ……..•……….•. 468, 713 – for Jews, Editorlal………………….. 58 Salvation Army Work…………………. 67 Samoa, Heathen and Christian (a) L. H. – for Moslems ..•••.•••………………. 163 Davies …………………………. 279 -John Wilkinson on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 379 Samoan Missions, Andrew D. White on ….• 541 Seamen, New Home for ……………….. 942 – of an Ainu Woman ….•…………….. 702 Secret of Power in Missions (a) A. T. Pier· – The Great Resort, Editorial………….. 937 son •..•.••……..•……………… 329 Secrets of Success and Failure, Editorial. . . . .. 699 – The Power of, Editorial…………….. 60 Self-support in African Churches……….. 714 – – i n Japan ……………………….. 405 – The Week of………………….. 63, 941 Siam and Laos, Results of Missions in (a) Prayers, Enlarged ……………………• 721 A. J. Brown ••••••..••……•…•…•.• 339 – Its Progress and Prospects (a) W. A. Praying, The Ways of, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 Briggs …………………………… 334 Preaching Wanted •..•………………… 462 – Touring in •••.••.•..•……..•……… 630 Siberia as a Mission Field ……………… 229 Presbyterian Advance in Korea…. . . . . . . . . .. 234 – Emigration from Russia to…………… 626 Siberts, S. W., Death of………………. 317 _ Men Bestirring Themselves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 63 Sikh Fakir Proclaiming Christ ………….. 147 Sioux Indian Conference………………. 864 _ Men's Convention .•.•………… _….. , 153 Slavery under the Portuguese …………… 404 Socialism in Great Britain…………….. 782 _ Mid-China Mission •••..•……………. 390 – The Menace of…………………… 323 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel _ Mission Growth ….•••.•……………. 223 House Opened (b) Miss J. Quigley …••• 448 _ Missionary Responsibility •…………… 795 – – – – Missions in the Pacific (a) Miss _ Union in China…………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 J. Quigley ••••.••..•…•…….•…•.. 497 _ Women's Work …………………… 795 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Peru), Presbyterianism Among Flipinos . . . . . . . . . . . . . 396 British Baptists to Enter……………. 625 Program for 1908, EditoriaL ••……. ;…… 57 – – and the Monroe Doctrine………….. 178 – – The Bible Society in……………… 225 Progress of the Kingdom ………………. 721 Spain, Daybreak in ……………………. 151 – Intolerance in •…………………..• 711 Protestant Episcopal Convention in Richmond 7 -' Protestantism in…………………… 229 Speaking with Tongues, Editorial……… 60, 221 Ramabai's Girls, The Spirit Among ……•.• 166 Spence, Francis M., Death of…………… 238 Spiritual Forces ..•…….•.•.•………..• 717 Reading, Systematic Missionary (a) A. T. Pier· – Panic, Forecast of a, Editorial. ………. 460 Statistics, Gathering, EditoriaL ………….• 140 son …….. 654 ~ – of Islam •..••.•••….•.•…………..• 472 o. • • o. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Protestant ..•…………………..•… 149 – Religious, for 1907 •..•..•.•…………•• 247 Regions Beyond Missionary Union ………. . 470 Steeple or Gospel? Editorial. ………….. 622 Steerage Immorality ..••••…•…………. 167 Remedy, The Sovereign ………………. . 323 Stewards Wanted ……………………. 402 Stokes in India ……………………… 629 Revival in Manchuria ..••••••…………..• 404 Student Volunteer Convention ..•……….. 227 – Volunteers in China, Editorial……….. 299 – i n West Africa …………………… . 463 – – Sailing in 1907 ………………….. 325 Study Foreign MissIons? Why. . . . . . . . . . . •. 658 – Substitues •…•…..•…•…………… 549 – Map, A Unique ••••••••.•••.•……….. 862 – The Welch, Editorial. ……………… . 61 Rhenish (Ger"",ny) Missionary Society . . . . . . 867 Riches, The Perils of, Editorial. ….•……. 138 Richmond Convention •..•……………… 7 Riots, The College…………………… . 324 Roman Catholic (Papacy) Missionary Statis· tics ………………………. · …. ··············· . 867 –Mission, New york .•..••………….. 65 __ Missions in German Africa …•……… 637 _ – Rights in China …………………. . 630 _ Catholics in India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 785 – Rule in America ……………….. · .. . 865 Romanism in Brazil. …………………. . 865 -in the South Seas…………………. . 396 Rome, Away from, Movement •………….• 68 Rouse, G. H., Retirement of •••………….• 948 RUSSIA, Baptist Missions in ………….. . 228 – Christian Endeavor in .•••…………… 228 -Good News from .••.•••.•………..•… 313 -Jews Fleeing from ………………. ··· 69 _ Outlook for Jews in ……………….. . 166 _ Religious Toleration in •••••••••……..• 243 _ Robbing Churches in ……..•…..•••…• 387 _ Students of (b)-Baron Paul Nicolay ….•. 296 -The Flying Column in ….•……•…•… 152 -The New ………… ··.··•········•···· 472 _ The Religious Situation in (a) James L.

Barton •.•••……•..•…… ·· •. ••··•· • 727 _ The Situation in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 407

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Turkey, The Outlook in .••••.•……••••••• 805 Sudan, Education in the (a) By an observer 360 – The Situation in ..••.••••…•••..•..•.•• 724 Sunday, A Model Missionary ..•.•••••••••••• 309 – The Sorest Evil in ..•..•.•…..••..•.•• 784 – School Convention, World's Sixth ..•••••• 712 – Trade Value of Missionaries in •••••..••• 229 – – Work in India………………….. 628 – What Steam is doing in…………….. 387 Swedish Church Missionary Society . . . . . . • . . • 710 – Methodists Enter Africa .••……..••..•.• 465 – Y. M. C. A. at 'Oardezog..•••..••••..•.•• 552 – Missionary Alliance …..•…….•..•..•• 68 Turkish Constitution and the Jews………. 783 – Missions in China .•.••…..•.•.••.••..•• 872 – Empire, The Missionary and (a) John H. – King and Missions………………….. 648 – National Society •.•••…•………….• 313 House •••.••••••••••.•••….•••….•.• 436 Switzerland and Missions………………. 68 – Revolution, The Meaning of the ..•.••…• 945 SYRIA (Jerusalem, Palestine), Hopeful Signs – – Results of the. • • • • . . . . . • . . . . • . • • • . . . .. 885 – Upheaval, Influence of the ……..••…•.• 805 in ••••••..•…•••……..•••…•…..• 230 Uganda (Africa), An Ordination in .•…..••• 393 – Interest in •…..••..••…………..•..• 708 – Mission .• . . . . . . • • • . • • • . . . . • . . . . • • . . . . .• 465 – Modern Civilization in………………. 149 – Teachers, Devoted ••.•..•..•.••..•..•.•• 395 – Work for Consumptives in …………..• 552 Unguarded Years, Editorial. ••………..••• 857 Syrian Missions .••….•..•…………•.• 946 Union, Christian, in South Africa ……••••• 394 – Protestant College …..•…………….• 314 – of Churches in South Africa…………. 156 Taft, Secretary, and Missions ……………. 308 United Free Church Missions .•…..•• 227, 944 Te1ugus (India), Industrial School Among UNITED STATES (City Missions, Home the •••.•••.••.•………………….• 389 Missions, Negroes), Religious Statistics TEMPERANCE (Anti·Saloon, Drink, Liquor, for 1907 ••••••••••………•.••••••.• 247 Unity, Christian ••••••………•..••••..••• 713 Saloon) Centennial, A World ..••….•••• 468 – – demanded by the Chinese ••..••••••••• 389 – Crusade •••••…………•…..•…..•.• 168 – Church, in the Philippines…………… 4 – Movement •••……………•…..•..•.• 7 – in Missions • • • • • • . • • • . . • • . . . . . . • • . . • • • 62 – – i n West Africa .••..•..•••…..••….. 722 – The Power of (b) Silas McBee .•••••.•••• 507 – Sentiment in England …..•..•…..•…. 384 – The Witness of, Editorials ..•..•..••..••• 698 – Victrories for ••………•.••…•••….• 383 Universities' Mission in Africa ..••…•••.••• 558 – Victory ••••••.••••………….•••••.••• 793 Vatican, Political Plotting at the (a) A. T. Ten Commandemnts, The …………••.•••• 141 . Pierson: : • • • • • . • • • • . • • • • . • • . . . • .• 484, 591 Testimony of a Chinese Mandarin ……….• 554 V!rtue, Practtslllg •••.•••…••.•••••..•.•••• 300 – Taft's, to Missions..•••……•..•.•••..• 308 Volunteers Wanted •.•………•..•…•••• 402 – to Kongo Missions ..••••……•…••…•• 637 Waldensian Work (Italy) …•••………••• 151 – to Missions ••….•••………………•• 245 Warneck's Conclusions •.•..••.•……..•••• 379 – – – (a) F. A. Mackenzie ………….•• 370 Washington, Booker T ..•••.•..••….•..••• 635, – to the Uganda Mission ………………• 465 We1ch Revival, Editorlal……………….. 61 Thoburn, Isabella, College …•………..•••• 304 Wesleyan Church, Advance in the ……….• 227 TIBET, A Newspaper in ………•……..•• 232 – Missionary Jubilee .••..•…..•….••••• 312 – Chinese Missionaries in ……………..• 232 Williams, Henry F., Going Abroad……… 942 – Christian Mission to …..•………….. 706 W oful Comparison ••.•…….••••..••.•..• 638 – Dalai, Lama of •••……….••••••••.•••• 705 Woman in China, The New (b) Helen Davies 374 – The Opportunity in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .• 563 Womanhood, Christianity's boon to …..•••. 707 Tibetan Mission of the C. M. S. . ….•…•• 949 – Suffrage •.••••••••.•••….•….•..•…. 168 Toleration, Christian, The Limits of (a) – with the Wooden Teeth, Mrs. J. S. Adams 375 Woman's New Era in China ……•….•••• 630 Arthur T. Pierson …..••.•……….••• 247 – Summer Schools for Mission Study•••••. 397 Tongues, Speaking with (b), Editorial. .•….• 531 – Work in Malaysia …•…….••….•••.••• 316 Toronto Churches and Missions…………. 7 Women as Missionaries ..•…..•.••…..••• 943 – Laymen's Movement in …..•…….•..•• 796 – in Basutoland ..•••…..••……….•••• 464 Tourists and Missions in Asia (b) Richard – Methodist, as Givers……………….. 153 – of China, Emancipation of the ….••…..• 705 Burges ••••••…•.•••..••…..•..••••• 925 – – Egypt •••..•…..•….•.•..•………. 637 Tracts, Apostolic Succession of, Editorial. •.• 700 – Students in France…………………. 471 Transvaal (Africa), Asiatics in the .•••…..•• 236 Women's Missionary Society, The oldest. .•• 468 – East Indians in the ….••..•.••..•….•• 558 – Work, Baptist ••.•••..••………….••• 794 – Progress in the…………………….. 245 – – Presbyterian •••..•……………..• 795 Truman, Harriet ..••…….•.•••••.•…•••• 540 World Evangelization Movement. ……….• 321 TURKEY (Armenian, Asia Minor, Syria), A – Missionary Conference (a) John R. Mott.. 927 – Movements, Great …………….•..•.• 801 Collection in •••…….•••••….•.•••••. 148 – Outlook •••••….•..•….••……•…••• 241 – Cause and Effect of the Revolution in (a) World's Christian Student Federation …….• 712 – Conference on Missions …•…………••.802 H. S. Barnum………. • • • • • • • • . • • • •• 844 – Sixth Sunday School Convention ……•• 712 – Changing Conditions Ill •••••••••••••••••• 641 Worship, The Element of, Editorial. •…….• 537 – Consul Morton on Missionaries in .••….•• 707 Young Men's ChriEtian Association and the – Education in •••..••••….•.•••.•••••••• 783 Foreigners ••..••…….•..•..••••••.•• 483 – Moslems in (a) J. L. Barton ..••••••••••• 770 – Progress of the Gospel in. • • • • • . . . . . . • • • • • 4 – Railroads and Missions in (b) C. T. Riggs 520 – Signs of Promise in ………………… 946 – The New Era in (a) Charles T. Riggs •.••• 743

PAGE PAGE Young People's Missionary Movement. ..•• 63, 381 Young Men's Christian Association, Danish, – – Work in India (b) Richard Burges… 350 and Missions ..••.•……………….. 798 – – Society of Christian Endeavor, Work – – – – i n Russia ………………… 728 of the •••…………..•…….•..••• 381 – – – – International Convention ….•… 152 Yucatan, Koreans and Syrians in……••.. " 796' – – – – Progress in America…………. 152 Zenana and Bible Medical Mission……… 622 – – – – Training School ………….••• 546 – Bishop's visit to a …………………… 304 – – – – T h e Work of the ……………. 381 Zulu Chief (Africa) A Christian (b) W. C. —-World Wide Work of the ……… 307 Young People's Missionary Conferences….. 397 Wilcox ……………..•……•…… 443 – – – Convention .•…………….•…• 941 – definition of Faith ………………….. 715 – – – Crusade (a) F. P. Haggard……… 344 – Ministers …………….. . . . • • . . . . • • .• 639

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1908

of T" e Mi"ir)1lI)-)'g H

SOME OF TH E YOUNG PEOPLE'S SECRETARIES OF VARIOUS MISSION BOARDS AND SOCIETIES IN AMERICA Taken at Silver Bay, July, 1907

8-lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. I JANUARY, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I Old Series New Seyi,s PuLlished by Funk & -Wa;."nalh Company, -l-l-r;o K 21ld St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pn's" A. 'V. Vagnalls, Vice-PI'es, and Treml" RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE AWAKENING OF THE WORLD western lines. China has been prom- ised a parliamentary constitution and The spirit of nationality and the de- modern education. India has de- sire for progress has taken hold of veloped the Swadeshi movement, and the Asiatic peoples from one end of Japan is already counted on a par with the continent to the other. A study western powers. of the native newspapers of India, China, and Persia shows this awaken- In Africa there is a state of unrest ing in an astonishing degree. Their among the Zulus and other native peo- whole tenor reveals a desire for west- ples who desire independence and ern institutions and scientific training; Egypt is feeling the results of a grow- material prosperity and enlighten- ing spirit of nationalism. From South ment. The crop of newspapers which America comes similar tidings. The has recently sprung up in the capital Presbyterian Instituto Ingles at Santi- of Persia is suggestive of the trans- ago, Chile, reports a long waiting list formation being wrought in that land. of applicants, although the tuition fees "The Assembly," "The Civilization," have been advanced thirty-three per "The Cry of the Country," "Justice," cent. A father traveled all the way' "Progress," "Knowledge," are some from Bolivia with his three boys, only of the suggestive names. One is to discover there was no possibility of called "Sur-I-Israfeel"-that is, Ga- admitting them. I f accommodations briel's trumpet. It bears a picture of could be provided one thousand boys an angel fiying over a thickly popu- could be educated at the Institute. lated cemetery, from which the dead are coming forth to life. Attached to These movements, as C. F. Anthe trumpet is a scroll with the Arabic drews points out, include one-half of motto, "Liberty, Equality, Fratern- the human race. Their religious sigity." A writer in The East and the nificance is unmistakable. Christians ,West (London) refers to twelve dif- must take advantage of this awakenferent Persian newspapers and re- ing or the day of opportunity will views in which the chief subjects for pass. The spirit of co-operation discussion were: "Parliamentary Gov- among various denominations will do ernment," "Persia for the P.ersians," much to attract those who are empha- "National Progress," and the like. sizing the need of unity in national The Amir of Afghanistan, has just affairs. The attitude of missionaries established a system of education on toward the national religious move- ments in India, South Africa and elsewhere will retard or advance; the Fifteen years ago the Rev. George Kingdom of God. Every sign of Heber Jones was driven away from readiness to accept responsibility in the city of Kang-hwa, and not allowed church affairs should be encouraged to preach. On the Sunday before Mr.

and guided that self-supporting, 5elf- Vickrey's visit Mr. Jones, having re- governing and self-extending native cently returned to Korea, went again churches may be organized. Chris- to Kang-hwa, and was welcomed at tians of the vVest should not force the boat-landing by 400 Christians, on the East the non-essentials of who escorted him four miles to the church government that prevail in city gates, where a further welcome America and Europe. Life will man- was given in behalf of the 3,500 Chris- ifest itself differently in different en- tians now in that city. On Sunday vironments; the one essential thing is he preached to an audience of 1,500 that there be life-the life· of God in -the full capacity of the church-and these native churches. baptized 130 new converts. The PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN KOREA church is self-supporting, but Mr.

Mr. C. V. Vickrey, one of the sec- Jones on the morning mentioned retaries of the Young People·s Mis- asked for a thankoffering of 900 yen sionary Movement, spent a week in ($45°) with which to establish new Korea after the Tokyo Conference work. He received, not 900 yen, but and was greatly impressed by the tok- 1,500 yen, enough to establish three ens of the progress of the gospel in new missions from that one church.

that land. "If one were looking for 'rice Chris- In Pyeng-yang, where the first mis- tians,''' it is possible that his search sionary began work less than fifteen would be better rewarded in certain years ago, there gathered on Sunday portions of America than in Korea.

morning in one of the Protestant One Korean missionary says that, if churches of the city more than a thou- he should travel every day in the year, sand Christians, filling the building to it wouIcl" be physically impossible for the doors; and in one of the other him to visit all the Christian commun- four services in progress in the city ities in his district for which he is the at the same time there was probably only foreign missionary, though, of an even larger number. In the after- course, having native assistants.

noon the large Presbyterian Church or tabernacle was filled to the doors TWENTY·TWO YEARS AGO AND NOW with men only, the women by pre- The missionary life of Mrs. J. S.

vious announcement having been de- Gale, of Seoul, began by creeping barred, in order that the men might stealthily through the gates of the for- be together in an evangelistic service, bidden capital more than twenty-two such as was conducted for women at years ago, and since then Seoul has another hour. A friend who has just held the first place in her heart. But come from Korea, says that on the what changes have come about! She evening preceding his departure he writes of her recent return, "Our re- was at a Wednesday evening prayer- turn was not stealthy. It was meeting, attended by between 1,700 blazed abroad by banners bearing the and 2,000 persons. emblems of our church. Students,

SIG~S OF THE TIMES

elders, school children and dear old went forward to "the mourners' native friends crowded to meet us at bench." A letter from a friend tells the new railway station, and they me of over 200 who have come into would have carried us up the hill had the church within a few months on we allowed them. one island.

Among those who were most glad A survey of the situation and needs to see us was Mr. Mo, the first Korean in Japan in the matter of evangelism, converted, and who was baptized with prepared by Drs. Gulick and Davis, my daughter Annie, when she was speaks of the sobering effect of the only three weeks old. recent war upon the Empire. The Young lIen's Christian Association Then came old Ko, who used to work has had a great influence upon carrie Annie and Jessie on his back, half a million soldiers who have reand who helped us open the W onsan turned to their homes; a deep impresstation, and my little Bible woman, sion has been made by the Emperor's who has been one of the most useful gift to this work; and the self-supwomen in the church during all these porting Christian churches scattered years. A few days later almost 2,000 over the Empire are making themof our dear native church gathered selves felt. Another significant fact is under a great tent (there was no that little bands of Christians are found church building large enough), and in many of the government schools. gave us a reception fit for a king. Consequently people are more ready Poems composed for the occasion to listen to the gospel than ever bewere chanted by the girls and boys, fore. Young men from interior towns and many speeches, tender and beau- who have become Christians in the tiful, were delivered by the splendid schools have opened the way for work native elders and helpers, all of whom in their country homes. Leaders of have stood so faithfully at their posts. the nation anct· thoughtful men every- where are seeing the need of a new THE OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN moral standard and that of the Chris- tians is acknowledged to be the best. A recent writer has said that "the most marked feature in Christian OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES work in Japan to-day is the movement of the nation, as a whole, toward Bishop Oldham writes thus con- Christianity." A leading pastor says: cetlling the opportunity he finds for "The time has come when people have his brethren at home: to be restrained, so eager are they to receive baptism." In meetings of but "No such opportunity is presented in two or three days' duration it is a any foreign mission land to win the common occurrence for from 50 to thousands of the natural leaders of 120 names to be handed in of those the people as is now before us in who wish to study Christianity, or to Luzon. I am not a zealot; I am not become Christians. A few months naturally an enthusiast; I think I since, at one brief meeting, over 700 know fairly accurately the main outnames were received. During his re- lines of every large missionary situacent visit, General Booth held nine tion in Asia and Africa and South evening services, in which 969 persons America, and I deliberately repeat

that the world nowhere presents a ary schools in that part of China have parallel to the present situation in already been unified, graded, and pro- Luzon. Korea is nearest to it, with vided with standard courses of study, the difference that if we had similar with regulations for examinations and conditions with Korea, a mission over a central examination committee.

twenty years old, and most of it in The plan is now to have a Chentu one language, I think we could easily Union University, the main features double her results. I know compari- of which are: (I) Each mission to sons are always odious and often in- found and maintain, with a staff of one vidious, but I do not know how else or more men, a college to be affiliated to bring things home to you. This is with the university. (2) A Western not a siege, it is not a campaign; it university to provide a staff of men, is a harvest field peculiarly committed or equip a central building and furnish to American reapers.·' a staff. (3) The separate colleges in CHURCH UNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES consultation and with the university to provide for the separate depart- Seven hundred Filipino preachers ments, including all the students in and exhorters now supplement the each. (4) Each college to be under work of the Protestant missionaries in its own management, and a senate the Philip~ines. For the training of representing all to manage all univerthese men the Methodists have the sity matters. (5) Each college to be Nicholson Bible Seminary, and the supported entirely by the mission to Presbyterians the Ellinwood Bible which it belongs, and to pay its share School. For the present the two of the running expenses of the unischools are held in the Presbyterian versity. (6) The university to support building, and a common course of its own staff. The Methodists are alstudy is being pursued. About 25 ready pushing for money with which pupils are enrolled, a very consecrated to buy ground and erect a suitable and devout company. The instruction building. is given by two Presbyterians and two Methodists, and a representative of PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN the American Bible Society. Tho the CENTRAL TURKEY present arrangement is only tentative, In spite of the difficulties which atit is in line with the spirit of union tend the preaching of the Gospel in educational movements in other fields. lands ruled by the Sultan, there are MORE FEDERATION IN CHINA many signs of progress as the follow- The Methodist Foreign Mission ing communication from a correspond- Board has approved a plan of federa- ent clearly shows: tion in education formulated by the (I) In Aintab, with a population West China Educational Union repre- of 80,000, the Bible Shop is the largest senting the American Baptist, China and busiest book-store in the city.

Inland, Church Missionary Society, (2) The Turkish Government Hos- Canadian Methodist, English Friends, pital is nearly empty. The American London Society and Methodist Epis- Hospital has every ward filled and copal Missions. Under the auspices hundreds of Turks daily in the clinic of the Union, the primary and second- and courtyard.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

(3) The boy who swept class-room (IO) The first "Conference of Phyfloors when Central Turkey College sicians and Surgeons" in the empire was first built, has grown up to be- is called to meet in Aintab, during come the pastor of a congregation of July, 1908. Within the walls of the 2,500 which contributed 700 pounds Mission Hospital it may literally be last year for Christian work. said (remembering that lepers are se1domentire1y healed) : of Matt. II:5 (4) Three schools for the blind have been founded in Oarfa, Adana and Luke 7 :22 : and Aintab. Excepting one institution in Constantinople, these are the first "The blind receive their sight, schools for the blind in the empire. The lame walk, The lepers are cleansed, (5) Immediately after Mass in the The deaf hear– Gregorian Cathedral in Aintab, a The poor have good tidings gospel preaching service is held in the courtyard, with the consent of the preached unto them." priests. About 400 attend Mass, and 1,200 the courtyard worship. FORWARD MOVEMENT IN ABYSSINIA (6) The following is a prayer Special interest attaches to Abysoffered by an elderly church-rI?-ember sinia by reason of the royal house who was starting out at his own ex- claiming descent from Solomon, the pense to preach Christ in the village prevalence of Coptic beliefs, and the of Killis: "Lord Jesus, I have taken presence in the country of the Falaa great many journeys in my life, but shas, Jews who migrated from Pales- I have never before taken one solely tine in olden times. for Thee." In the Jewish 1vlissio1lary Intelligen- (7) The only free schools in the cer Mr. J. 11. Flad has given a transpoorest districts of Aintab are sup- lation of a letter addrest to King ported by the city Y. M. C. A. Menelik by an Abyssinian who had learned printing in the Swedish Mis- (8) The Turkish translation of sion at Asmara. "Pastor Hsi," the book written by Mrs. Howard Taylor, is the "second Your Majesty is aware that we Abysbest seller" in Central Turkey book- sinians are much behind all nations of stores, from January to July, 190 7. the world. We know how to destroy The city Y. M. C. A. is sending copies and to kill-we ought to learn how to to the towns along the Euphrates save and to build up. We are a people River, and the touring missionary is without civilization and fear of God. placing the book in the hands of the Why? Because our people are not village preachers. taught, but remain ignorant. I would recommend that by your Majesty's order (9) Robert E. Speer's "Remem- all children should go to school to be ber Jesus Christ," in English, is found taught. If our people were taught, they in 12" towns and cities of Central Tur- would never revolt against your Majesty. key. This year it will cross the plain We also want religious liberty. And of Haran where Abraham sojourned your Majesty wants a printing-press, to and on another journey will be taken print your proclamations, books, and to Antioch whence Barnabas and Saul newspapers for the people of your emset forth. From Northfield to Antioch! pire, in order that they may become en- lightened and informed of all events in the world.

God gave to Ethiopia the. great King

Menelik, and I humbly beg your Majesty attendance at the services held by the may give us schools, books, newspapers, missionaries, and young and old in religious liberty, a printing-press, etc., Bali are desirous of studying the Bible in order that we may become one of the and of attending the night-schools soon civilized nations of the world.

This letter, says Mr. Flad, was to be opened. "Bali is learning the kindly received by the King, and the Book," say the surrounding heathen.

writer sent by him to Europe to pro- REPORTS FROM MADAGASCAR vide a printing-press with Amharic types for him. This is a move "on- The Norwegian Missionary Society ward," and indicates an awakening of has been at work in Madagascar many the Abyssinians. years ·and its organ, Norsk M issions- tidende, contains letters which show FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KAMERUN wonderful progress in the three fields, The German Baptists are doing in Imerind, upon the east coast, and faithful and effective missionary work upon the. west coast. The great Mada- in Kamerun, German West Africa. gascar revivals of the past years com- One of their missionaries had the priv- menced in the congregations in Bet- ilege, on July 7, of baptizing 89 sileo under the care of the Norwegian heathen who made a public profession Society, and the spiritual life in them of their faith. The readiness of the is deep and encouraging.

Bassas to hear the Gospel is shown by The Paris Missionary Society says the fact that the chief and inhabitants that the governor-general of Mada- of Ndokama promised to leave their gascar has made two attempts (in Le scattered habitations within two j1,1atin of Paris and in the Republicain months and to rebuild in one settle- of Lyons) to defend his actions con- ment near the new station. cerning the missionary schools in Mad- Among the Balis, living in the agascar. His policy is evidently anti~ northern part of Kamerun, the mis- Protestant, and he applies a number sionaries of the Basel Evangelical of opprobrious names to Protestant Missionary Society commenced the mlsslOnaries. The Paris Society an- preaching of the Gospel four years swers him in a very dignified and con- ago. No heathen have as yet been vincing manner. Owing to his oppo- baptized, but the report of the Basel sition the sixteen Protestant Churches missionaries joyfully points to the ap- in Sihanaka Province, prior to the proaching conquest of Baliland by the French occupation, have all been Gospel of Christ. The common mis- closed. In the district of Ambatol- sionary schools contain 300 pupils, who ampy where there used to be 80 Chris- are instructed by 9 teachers, while 130 tian schools with 2,000 pupils there boys and 37 girls receive instruction are now only three schools with 155 in the new industrial school. The pupils.

king frequently visits the school and The latest reports of the London gives helpful addresses, admonishing Missionary Society records a year of the pupils especially to be regular in success in spite of the opposition of the their attendance and himself punish- French Government. Rev. A. S.

ing the disobedient. The king also Huckett writes from the Betsileo dis- recommends to all his people regular trict that they have had some remark-

able and encouraging instances of work in Brazil made a missionary dis- conversion. One of the most recent trict.

is that of Ratsara, a notorious charac- TORONTO CHURCHES AND MISSIONS ter-first a robber and then a sorcerer. Un November 9th, by unanimous He came, however, under the power vote, representatives of the entire of the Revival, yielded up his charms Christian community of this city have and the whole paraphernalia that he resolved to increase the total church used in practising sorcery, confest offerings for missions from $141,000 his wrong-doing, and asked the Christians to pray for him. At a recent ( as last year) to $50o,ooo-nearly united district meeting he moved the whole congregation. by his pathetic four-fold. The meeting was convoked story, told in few words, when he by the Canadian members of the genagain expressed his sorrow for his eral Committee of the Laymen's Mispast life and desire to live better in sionary Movement; over which Mr. the future. N. W. Rowell presided. He briefly reviewed this greatest movement of our day, and Mr. J. Campbell White, THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CON. general secretary, followed, with the VENTION AT RICHMOND practical result above noted. 'vVe have This three hundredth anniversary never seen as much evidence of a of American Episcopacy was a me- widely kindled enthusiasm for a morable occasion. A bronze monument world's evangelization as now among was placed in the Bruton Church at the laymen. It seems to have intro- Williamsburg, to Rev. Robt. Hunt, duced a new era both of intelligence .one of the founders of the Episcopal. and liberality. The Methodists propose Church in the United States. Here a $300,000 centenary fund for Chinese also the Bishop of London presented missions, and the women, $100,000 on the copy of the Bible, in behalf of their own account, and of the whole King Edward. amount about three-fourths are pledged. A single member offers to Missionary enthusiasm was the dis- add $100,000 when the other sums are tinguishing note. Great missionary obtained. mass meetings were held, many meet- ings of the Board of Missions were THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT overcrowded. The Women's Auxili- Sunday, Nov. 24th, was kept as ary for over three weeks listened the World's Temperance Sunday, and daily to missionaries from all parts it has turned attention to the whole describing their work and needs, and matter of the growth of total abstin- a collection of over $1,000,000 has ence. The Anti-Saloon League, rail- been taken. Thi~ embraced the trien- roads and manufacturing concerns, nial offering of about $250,000 of the and every form of legislative and pop- women of the church and a men's ular resistance to the bondage of offering of about $750,000 made drink, came up for review. Much of in thanksgiving for the blessings of this war is from economic reasons.

the past three hundred years of Chris- One steel company, of Indianapolis, tianity in America. Four new mis- finding the saloons, nearby, to cost it sionary bishops were elected and the $75,000 annually, asks for prohibition

in factory districts. Independent of mental iIIs of all sorts, in children. moral considerations, no State permit Irving Grine1l, of the Church Temcosts the community so much as the perance Society, tells a pertinent saloon. That the temperance cause is story of a woman who entered a baradvancing is indisputable. Thirty- room and advanced quietly to her seven years ago, nine per cent of our husband, who sat drinking with three population lived in territory where other men. She placed a covered dish saloons were prohibited; ten years on the table and said: "Thinkin' ye'd later, fourteen per cent; another ten, be too busy to come home to supper, eighteen per cent; ten years more Jack, I've fetched it to ye here." She twenty per cent. and now one-half! departed and the man laughed awkand still the percentage increases. wardly. He invited his friends to share the meal with him. Then he re- It has been often said that prohibi- moved the cover from the dish. The tion does not prohibit, and Maine has dish was empty except for a slip of been cited as an example. But that paper that read: "Here's hopin' ye'll State, fifty years ago one of the poor- enjoy yer supper. It's the same as est and most besotted, in 1900 had yer wife and bairns have at home." more banks, and over twenty millions more money in them, than Ohio, with REFORM IN PORTUGAL six times its population. Kansas, out of its 105 counties has 84 with no The political unrest in Portugal is paupers in them; in 35 the jails have accompanied by religious unrest which no inmate~, and in 37 no criminal is leading many to become inquircases docketed! ers into the Protestant faith. Still prospering, the chapel at Oporto is of- The movement is making rapid ten crowded to the doors, with peostrides in England, France, Germany, ple on the stairs, unable to obtain and Africa, as well as in America. seats. An enlargement, which will provide accommodation for an addi- ARRAIGNMENT OF THE SALOON tional eighty worshippers, is in prog- ress. The attendance at all the Gos- A Chicago judge suggested an at- pel services is encouraging. tempt to collect expert testimony on the drink habit. Saloon-keepers with Senior Joaquim Pinto da Conceisingular unanimity blamed the wives cao, an old scholar of the Oporto misof drunkards for the nagging, bad sion .school, who lived across the cooking, and want of a home atmos- Douro for some years and worshipped phere that drove men from home. with the Lusitanian brethren, went to The inference is that the saloon is the live at Monte Pedral, and began to asylum for abused husbands. It is work in the Sunday School. Soon suggested that fairness demands of he started an adult service, then Judge Cleland to call another con- opened a night service, and finaily gress of drunkards' wives, and give rented part of a factory shed, where them a hearing as to the deplorable· crowds attended in a most orderly effects of drink in producing poverty, manner to listen to the truths of the misery, disease and death, perpetua- Gospel. ting a beastly appetite and bodily and A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of ,. Christian Missions and Social Progress II A group of missionaries about to ish, in connection with his desires for enter upon foreign mission service are local success, the claims and the in- face to face with a very large and en- citements of a universal Gospel, and nobling duty. They give up the par- the aU-embracing kingdom it suggests.

ish ideal of work at home, in a local The missionary ideal of Christianity environment, and fix their attention is impressive in its simplicity, and al- upon the kingdom in its larger aspects. most startling in its grandeur. Its They resign, as it were, their identifi- aim is to win the world for Christ.

cation with an already established Nothing less than this will satisfy the Christendom, with its historic story of heart of our Lord, or be accepted as growth and victory, and start out to an adequate discharge of His great labor in the interest of a world-wide commission. It becomes, therefore, Christendom, which as yet is but a dim the plain duty of the Church to aim at vision, and only a majestic ideal of world conquest. It is her privilege, as faith. They fix their affections not so well as her inspiration, to cherish the much on certain valuable fragments of ideal of universal dominion, to culti- the kingdom which we call parishes or vate a certain world-consciousness as churches, as on the kingdom as a a spiritual atmosphere in which she whole, which is to be in its final form can dream and hope and serve. This the historic outcome of the ages, and can always be done without any dis- the culmination of redemptive prom- loyalty to the claims of parochial duty, ise. They drop in a certain practical or the exactions of a local conscious- sense, tho not legally or officially, their ness. The Church must never fail to American citizenship, and become, as discharge faithfully the obligations of it were, citizens of the world, residents her immediate environment, but mean- of the planet, disciples and servants of while her sympathies should be world- a universal religion. This mighty wide, and the goal of her destiny change will become more and more, as should be nothing less than world vic- time goes on, a matter of experience, tory. The statement that the Church and will give tone and color to life. belongs to all ages would hardly be Unless I am mistaken, it will have a questioned. Have we not quite as good special fascination, and eventually reason to regard this age-long institu- you will feel more at home in tion as belonging to all races and <111 your world-wide environment, and lands? Her home is in the Christian happier in your larger vision of hearts of all the centuries, and, for destiny and service than if you had substantially the same reason, her na- linked your life devotion with the par- tive air is the encircling atmosphere of ish duties at home. It is possible, how- the whole planet.

ever, and no one should forget it, for The Newer Trend of Brotherhood a pastor at home to have also a world- wide interest in the kingdom, and it is, The deeper, larger, nobler conscious- moreover, helpful to his own spiritual ness of Christian discipleship can never life, and his pastoral ministry, to cher- be content with narrow or provincial *An address delivered-at the Conference of newly appointed missionaries, held last June at the rooms of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 1Iissions1 New Y:.-rk City. limitations, and this for very much the mal exceptions an undoubted benefit to same reason that American citizenship backward and undeveloped races. It can never be bounded by a state line, has brought to many disturbed por- or confined within county or municipal tions of the earth the boon of orderly limits. American citizenship demands government; it has introduced admin- a national consciousness of continen- istrative training; it has banished de- tal proportions; Christian discipleship, generate and cruel customs; it has in- if true to its higher significance, cher- troduced educational facilities, modern ishes a world-consciousness as broad methods of transit and communication; as· humanity, and as far-reaching as it has established valuable philan- the love of Christ. thropic agencies. It has, to be sure, in The sense in which I shall use the some. respects proved disastrous to expression world-consciousness may native industries; yet at the same time need further explanation. In its more it has opened new and wide commer- general and secular aspects it can not cial doors, and created a demand for be regarded as a new experience ill industrial employment far more re- human history. Great conquerors have munerative and expansive than the old often felt the thrill of it, and, fasci- lines of toil could ever promise.

nated by its allurements, have followed There are, however, aspects of mod- hard after the prizes of militant ambi- ern world-consciousness which are tion. Great empires have felt the in- more germane to our subject than any spiration of it, and have nourished which are identified with either politics those ideals of destiny to which it has or commerce, and which can not be given birth. Great statesmen have classed with schemes of colonial ex- yielded to its sway, and under its im- pansion or military conquest. I mean pulse have outlined their imperial pro- that aspect of world outlook which grams. In the projected Holy Roman may be described as the growth of the Empire of the Middle Ages we have spirit of universal brotherhood, the in- an illustration of the blending of po- crease of a tendency to racial rap- litical and ecclesiastical ideals of uni- prochement, the awakening of a sym- versal rule under supposed theocratic pathetic interest in the social better- auspices. ment of alien and distant peoples, and In modern times, however, the de- the cultivation of friendly relations be- velopment of national consolidation tween nations, where there is little else and colonial expansion, which we have than a common humanity to cement the in the so-called Great Powers of Chris- tie. We may include also the better tendom, has checked somewhat the mutual comprehension of races hardly ambitious suggestions of imperial as- acquainted with each other a few gen- piration. This balance of rival nation- erations ago, the intellectual and schol- alities has therefore proved a quieting arly rapport which has resulted from influence to otherwise aggressive pro- research and intercourse, and the mu- grams of all-inclusive expansion. tual enlightenment which has followed Happily, this colonial relationship, upon travel and observation. Then, and the measure of world-conscious- there are the more or less official visits ness which it implies, has been in many of high functionaries, government instapces, barring some dark and dis- commissions, or private parties, ar-

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

ranged for the express purpose of mak- Can we dream ot anything nobler ing a serious study of the instititions and finer than this divine commission and the social and industrial life of which our Lord gave to His Church?

other nations. These may all be consid- Is there any exploit of chivalry, any el>ed as aspects of a world-conscious- glory of military achievement, any tri- ness which is based to a noticeable ex- umph of art, any attainment of schol- tent upon a conviction that as nations arship, any service of cultur.e, even any and races we are members one of height or depth of patriotic or human- another. The oneness of Christians in itarian sacrifice, which can compare in Christ, and in each other as members simple beauty, grandeur, and worth of Christ's body, while it is a supreme with this superb ministry, in God's illustration of spiritual unity, is not name and at Christ's command, to the after all the only example of the affini- soul-life of humanity? It is just this ties of brotherhood. The developments which is back of the Incarnation; it is of modern history show with a new just this which is enfolded in the mys- and startling emphasis that we are tery of the Cross; it is our Lord's members one of another, as men, as outstanding command at the close of races, as nations, as factors in the His earthly life; it is destined to be world's progress, as workers together the crowning triumph of .His eternal with God in the historic development reign. Earth and Heaven wait for its of human life and destiny, and as consummation, and long for the ex- identified with one great human ultant joy of its achievement.

family. This wor1d~consciousness has ill a 'vVe have approached now to that measure taken possession of your hearts. From your present standpoint particular' phase of world-conscious- on the home shore you look out upon ness which is rapidly assuming a more the ocean-like expanse of the mingled commanding and forceful place in the races of mankind. You hear the call spiritual economy of the Churches of the great deep of humanity; you of Christendom. I mean that unique plan to launch out into that deep, and interest of the Christian heart cast your nets for a great draft of in the heart-life of man throughout fishes; you hope to become fishers of the earth, to which we are accustomed men out of every nation and kindred to refer under the general title of and tribe. This need not seem to you Missions. It may be further described as a desire to distribute everywhere the a strange or artificial attitude, merely universal blessings of the Gospel of academic and visionary. You are in Christ, to impart to all races the good good company, as I shall try and show news of that great and glad fact of the you. Incarnation, to introduce Christ in the immanence of His marvelous indwell- Christ's Outlook Universc.l ing into the consciousness of universal 'vVe can not, we must not forget that humanity, to minister in Christ's name this cosmopolitan spirit and purpose of to the race-the whole of it-which the Gospel is bequeathed to us as a He came to save, to make the love of direct and authorized inheritance from God in Christ a part of the experience our Lord. It is writ large in what we of all the scattered and sinful millions may count as His last will and testa- of mankind. ment. He introduces it with a solemn

fervor, as if He had said: "In the which had pondered this great theme, name of God, Amen! Go ye into all and given expression to missionary the world, and preach the Gospel to convictions in the centuries preceding every creature." Christ Himself has the 19th. The story of meclieval misthus given the initial impulse to uni- sions, as we have seen, forbids this, versal Christian missions. His ideal and so also does the undoubted miswas ecumenical; His program was sionary spirit discoverable in the plans coextensive with the earth; it included and hopes of many of those who sailed all races; and the expr.ess purpose for westward to American shores in our the fulfillment of which He has prom- colonial days, and in the era of disised, "Lo, I am with you alway," is covery which preceded them. The forthat the scattered nations and the wan- mation of the "Corporation for the dering tribes of men should be brought Propagation of the Gospel in New into oneness in Him. The thrill of England," in 1649, the "Society for that world-consciousness lingered in Promoting Christian Knowledge," in the Church, and wrought with power, 16g8, the "Society for the Propagauntil it brought the Roman Empire un- tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," der the sway of the Cross. In spite of in 1701, the "Danish-Halle Mission," the fact that a world-embracing mis- and the Moravian awakening, of which sionary purpose failed to maintain its we have already spoken, in the early leadership, it has never lost its hold part of the 18th century, all furnish upon hearts that were linked by spirit- evidence of a living missionary purual bonds to Christ. It wrought in pose in many hearts. those early missions in the British Isles, in the days of Columba, Augus- To Carey, however, belongs the distine, and Paulinus; in medieval efforts tinction of enlisting, in the face of to convert pagan Europe through the many discouragements, the sympathy services of Ulfilas, Severinus, Colum- and cooperation of his Baptist brethbanus, Willibrord, Boniface, Ansgar, ren in organizing the first of the great and others; and again in the days of English societies of modern times Cyril and Methodius, among the Slavs. for the explicit purpose of propagating It was the inspiration of St. Francis of the Gospel among the heathen. He Assisi, of Raymund Lull, of Hans was an example of Christian world- Egede, and the heroic and devout Mo- consciousness when there were few inravians. Hel1rnil1s was in the Dutch deed to cherish generous convictions East Indies in the 17th century; Zieg- of evangelistic duty to the race. His enbalg, Pliitschau, and Schwartz were stirring watchword: "Expect great in India early in the 18th century; and things from God; attempt great we come at length, just as the 19th things for God," was uttered first century dawns, to that hero of modern in the sermon he preached at Nottingmissions, William Carey. . ham, in _May, 1792, and was acted upon in the formation of the Baptist His right, however, that we shoulcl Missionary Society at Kettering, on note just here, while giving clue honor October 2cJ, following. The organto Carey, that no such preeminence ization of the London Missionary Soshould be assigned him in this matter ciety quickly followed in 1795, the as to regard his as the solitary mincl early Scottish Societies in 1796, the

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

Church Missionary Society in I799, into some quiet seat in the gallery at the British and Foreign Bible Society anyone of those services, and gazed in 1804, and of the Vesleyan Metho- upon that hushed and reverent assem- dist Society in 1813, thus giving per- bly, strangely varied in color and garb, manent and formal organization to bnt one in hope and tender love to your missionary activities which had long Savior and mine, would you not have engaged the attention of devout Wes- found your heart in thri11i~g sympathy 1eyan Churches and communities. Our with Christ's joy, and cheered with own American Board was founded in glad assurances of His victory ? Would 18ro, and we shall soon celebrate its it be easy, do you think, for the next centennial. globe-trotting man of the world to Festival Sundays in Mission Fields paralyze your faith in missions, and The close of the I8th, and the be- convince you that he was a walking ginning of the 19th centuries, repre- oracle concerning something about sent an era of struggling world-con- 'which he knows practically nothing?

sciousness in the Christian Churches, We have no reason just now to bewhich may be counted a worthy his- come pessimistic; there are aspects of toric supplement to the Day of Pente- the missionary enterprise in our day cost. I t was a dim and far-off echo of which are as cheering as they are that Macedonian call which summoned notable. Its friends throughout the Paul into Europe, and it has proved an Church are more intensely loyal epoch-making experience in the his- than ever; they are constancy itself, tory of Christ's universal kingdom. devoted, unwavering, responsive to The movement has gathered headway Christ's command, loving His leaderslowly, amid timid, apathetic, and curi- ship, and joyously consecrating themously perverse hindrances, but it has selves to His service, in the hope of moved on with unflinching persistency, contributing to the extension of His prayerful constancy, and staunch loy- kingdom. I doubt if there is any alty, until it may fairly be said to have firmer or more tender bond between won over the 19th century, and to have Christ and human hearts than that entered the 20th with cheering pros- mystic sympathy which exists between pects of steady advance. The prayers our Lord and His faithful helpers in and songs of its friends and converts winning the world to Himself. No now follow the sunrise round the earth one, unless he be historically blind and every day of the year. There was an . coldly ungrateful, can fail to appreaverage of at least 2.500 communicants ciate the service rendered during the admitted to Christian churches in mis- past century by the loyal friends of sion fields every Sunday of last year. missions in so cheerfully supporting Vife could have taken possession of one the cause during its sluggish and unof our large church edifices, and fruitful pioneer years. They have led packed it to the doors, morning and the Church on with a devotion and afternoon, every Sabbath for the past liberality which have been undaunted twelve months, with a freel, ~;,rong of by difficulties, and unwearied by haltcommunicants at each service, claim- ing and disappointing progress. We ing their places for the first time at the have come to these golden years of op- Lord's Table. If you could have slipped portunity as the result of their fidelity.

Their patient prayers, their unfalter- courses of mission study), and all the ing faith, and their unfailing gifts, various brotherhoods, orders, seminary have made our present out/ook, and alliances, and children's unions. The our present privileges possible. Let Sunday 'School also is rallying to the us give them all honor as the founders missionary call. and patrons of a new era in the history of the Church, and as worthy Our universities, as. Yale, Harlaborers together with God in the gen- vard, and Princeton, are identifying eral progress of enlightenment and themselves with some chosen form civilization in the world. of service in mission lands. The Young People's Missionary Move- A Rising Tide of World-Consciousness ment, in which various denominations It is our privilege at the present mo- cooperate, is 'interesting many thou- ment to note the signs of a rising tide sands of the young, and also of the old of world-consciousness which is flood- in the specialized study of foreig~ ing young hearts throughout the fields. I ts conferences, its mission Church with a fresh enthusiasm for un- study classes, and its carefully pre- iversal missions. It is not true that no pared text-books, chiefly on foreign highly vitalizing and inspiriting force missions, are useful accessories to the in the religious life of Christendom cause. The' Laymen's Missionary can be organized in our time without Movement, just organized, while not instinctively expanding itself into confined to the younger element, is world-wide activities? The Young alert with the vigor of youth, and is Men's Christian Association has en- significant as representing a desire on tered the foreign field with enthus- the part of the lay membership of the iasm and marvelous efficiency; the Church to participate more intelli- Young Women's Christian Associa- gently and helpfully in an interdenom- tion is responding with intense and inational support of foreign missions.

beautiful devotion to this call of The recent convention of Presbyterian distant need. The World's Student laymen, held at Omaha, Nebraska, was Christian Federation may almost. be characterized b.y a spirit which prom- regarded as a foregleam of the "Par- ises a new era in missions. The vari- liament of Men." It has held its bien- ous mission study classes for the young nial conference at Tokyo this last April (a" new and surprisingly successful -the first international gathering ever effort to awaken interest in the foreign assembled in the Far East. The work) seem to be devouring mission Student Volunteer Movement was or- literature with astonishing avidity; ganized for the express purpose of en- while every summer brings an en- listing recruits for missionary work in larged list of schools and conferences every corner of the planet. The Young for mission study, scattered over this People's Society of Christian En- country and Great Britain. That un- deavor has its banners inscribed in ev- reality which has so long shadowed ery great language of the earth; and and hampered missions in the minds we may say substantially the same of many good people is coming to an thing of the Epworth League, the Lu- end. To the finer Christian conscious- ther League, the Baptist Young Peo- ness of our times, missions are becom- ple's Union (at least in its special ing more and more the real thing in

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the religious history and prospects of all societies and denominations wa5 the world. twenty to each Qrdained foreign mis- The fact is that the young, alert, sionary.

impressionable element in the relig- The New Ecclesiaatical Ideals ious life of our times can not be kept out of the world arena. There is some- There is another aspect of modern thing inspiring and fascinating in this missions which, tho it may hardly be all-round-the-earth campaign for the classed under world-consciousness, is Master which captivates the imagina- nevertheless surely akin to it in the tion of young enthusiasts. Long ago sphere of church life and ecclesiastical the Bible and Tract Societies were progress. We refer to the interde- busy in the many strange languages nominational consciousness which has through which we have access to the sprung up in missionary circles abroad, minds and hearts of men; and then the and has no doubt quickened and en- vast missionary enterprises of the couraged the plans for federation and Church, what a story of consecration the movements for practical coopera- they have been telling during all the tion among the Churches of Christen- past century! How they have gained dom. Very manifest progress in the in momentum, power, extent, and vic- direction of church unity is involved torious advance, until the brightest and in the recent successful Conference on most triumphant annals of Christianity Church Federation and Interdenomi- in our modern era are written in our national Cooperation. This has re- foreign missionary achievements. The sulted, as we all know, in the organ- Church has been slow to recognize ization of a permanent representative this; it has seemed incredible that committee, with instructions to plan Christianity at the present time is be- for further advances in the cultivation ing vindicated and honored by its of a deeper consciousness of brother- progress in mission fields even more hood. The missionary in the foreign than by its advances in Christendom. field has confessedly set the pace in I believe that I am quite within the this new and happy rapprochment in bounds of truth in saying this. I am church fellowship at home. There is aware that it is not wise to attach too something cosmopolitan, large, and much significance to statistical reports, fine, after the pattern of the one eter- yet, in this special connection, it does nal kingdom, in this union of hearts, not seem out of place to note that the this simplification of aims, this con- average additions to communicant servation of forces, this concentration membership on confession of faith, to of power, which are represented in the each minister in the northern branch federation movement. If we are all, of our American Presbyterian Church speaking with the reverent boldness of last year, amounted to ten; while in the Paul, "workers together with God,"

foreign mission fields of the same why can we not be partners with each Church there were thirty-four commu- other in a sympathetic, harmonious, nicants added to the Church for each cooperative, and mutually helpful ser- resident foreign missionary; and, if vice for the glory of His kingdom, and we extend our survey to all the mis- the good of our fellow men? Tidings sion fields of the world, the average for from the Shanghai Conference indi-

cate that the movement in the further- doctrinal controversies, and the his- ance of Federation in China has re- toric denominational distinctions of ceived a hearty endorsement, and that the ,yest. The federation idea at home practical plans for its advancement is a hopeful move in the direction of a have been adopted. larger, simpler, more inclusive, and more cooperative Christianity. There is surely what we might call a new ecclesiastical consciousness, both What is needed in the Church at at home and abroad, in this growing home in our present generation is a spirit of fraternization and coordina- large apprehension of the unprovincial, tion in service. The sectarian spirit world-comprehending, race-inclusive in mission fields does not work well. character of the kingdom of the Son It may have been a useful, and possibly of Man. The great missionaries of the a necessary feature of church expan- Church, and why should we not insion and doctrinal development in clude you all by anticipation as po- Christendom, but there is, after all, tentially among them, have ever been something narrowing, provincial, and moved by profound recognition of the divisive, from a m:issionary standpoint, world-conquering destiny of the Gosin the ideal of a universal Methodism, pel, and so the missionary Church of and the same may be said of the rather the present must cultivate and cherimaginative conception of a world-em- ish with devout enthusiasm a sympabracing Presbyterianism, or an all- thetic understanding of the worldabsorbing Episcopalianism. Sectarian consciousness of the mind of Christ. effort, especially in its ultra and eccen- Paul was ever dreaming and planning tric developments, spells confusion of an extended, and yet more extended a very embarrassing and troublesonle program on behalf of Christ's kingkind in the mind of the average dom; so the missionary Church of this convert in mission fields. I t means unrivaled age of opportunity should also very cumbersome methods of be casting out its lines, making and exwork, and a needless increase of ex- tending its itineraries, and taking its pense. It will no doubt be desirable passage in the person of its mission-. and necessary to maintain the old lines ary representatives, to the uttermost here at home, and work through de- parts of the earth. W orld-consciousnominational boards and organiza- ness is natural to the Christian. tions, as we can hardly conceive at present of any other way of enlisting It is highly important, moreover, the energy and esprit de corps of the that the interchange of diplomacy and Churches; 'yet, while this may be wise, commerce should not be separated there seems to be no good reason why from the leaven of religious sympawe should not all cordially cooperate thy, and that the kindly intercourse in minimizing denominational differ- and mutual trust of nations should be ences, and magnifying evangelical cemented by the spiritual forces of agreement. In the foreign field, how- Christian brotherhood. The world has ever, it would be wiser, according to grown more compact in the present an almost universal consensus of mis- generation than ever before. A hithsionary opinion, for the Church to give erto unknown solidarity is creeping up trying to perpetuate the scholastic into national relationships. The Far East is really no longer the Far East;

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the brown man and his yellow con- of missions is sweetening and sanctify- frere are not in our present day iso- ing our relations to alien races. Com- lated and negligible factors in inter- mercial methods where the Christian national affairs. Let us not forget spirit has its own way are more con- that it is possible great!y to minimize siderate and fair. Statesmanship is peril and unrest in the world's arena, more sane and kindly, imperial poli- if the brown man or the yellow man cies are more wise and restrained, na- should become a Christian brother, in- tional tempers are more patient and stead of the disciple of an alien faith. charitable, humanitarian movements China as a heathen power, untouched are more generous and spontaneous, by Christian influences, may become because of the international and inter- a yellow, yes, even a blood-red peril racial helpfulness of missions. The to the world; Japan, under the sway menace of the Moslem which was once of motives and instincts such as lurk checked at Tours, may trouble the in her past history, may, under the world again if a Pan-Islamic ambition stimulus of national and racial ambi- can not be eventually checked by a tion, become a formidable menace to Pan-Christian friendship. Great in- the world's peace. terests surely are linked with the The new Japan has astonished and world-consciousness of Christianity in aroused the nations; the new China these latter days. The trend of events seems likely to startle and profoundly in this new century will be identified to move the world. There are very with a solidarity of races and a com- sobering problems lurking in the Far munity of life, which will need as East, and if Christendom would deal never before in history the brooding wisely with them, there is no better,. influence of the Beatitudes, and the.

safer, and easier way to forestall pos- benign sway of the Golden Rule.

sible trouble than to annex spiritually The Missionary's Point of View Eastern hearts in the bonds of the Gospel. The delimitation of frontiers You have already come under the between the brown man and the white power of this impulse to world service man, the adjustment of interests be- for the Master. I know that you will tween the yellow man and his West- depart to different and widely sepaern neighbors, will be a far less peril- rated fields, and will, no doubt, be ous task if across the boundary lines deeply interested in the development eyes that shine with the light of broth- of those particular races among whom erhood look into eyes that glow with you will be called to labor. Let me the love of Christ. The possibilities urge you, however, not to become narinvolved in meeting an Eastern di- row and provincial in your missionplomacy controlled by the Christian ary service. Do not forget that you spirit may be profitably contrasted have enlisted in a world campaign, with those involved in facing Eastern and, while you do your full duty with hordes, equipped with all the facili- all earnestness in the special local enties of modern warfare, under the vironment . of your station, cherish fierce leadership of some Genghis also the consciousness that you belong Khan of the 20th century. We have al- to an army which is commissioned and ready good evidence that the influence commanded to conquer the world.

A. FORWARD MISSION STUDY REFERENCE LIBRARY ON CHINA THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY THE RECENT GROWTH OF MISSION STUDY AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE BY MORRIS W. EHNES, NEW YORK It would not be fair to assume that came from the press. From these the Young People's Missionary Move- facts it is evident that missionary edument is wholly responsible for the cation is world-wide in its influence, present popularity of mission study and leads us to hope for the speedy among the young people of the evangelization of the people of all churches of Canada and the United lands. States. For years forces were at work, which finally culminated in the or- The first organized effort in mission ganization of this interdenominational study is due to the leaders of the Stumissionary movement. dent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, who, in 1893, launched their While this educational missionary first mission study' courses. Some of movement has advanced by leaps and the student volunteers, imprest with bounds in America, it has also cap- the fruitfulness of the study camtured the young people of Great Brit- paign in the colleges, inaugurated the ain, and is now entering the Protestant Student Missionary Campaign in 1895, Churches of the Continent of Europe. which, under the direction of several An appeal has also come from the of the large missionary boards, rapleaders in the mission fields, asking idly spread among the churches. This for a mission study campaign among work was carried on by college stuthe young people of non-Christian dents during the summer vacation lands. The Forward Mission Study months, and resulted in the introduc- Courses, published by the Young Peo- tion of a vast amount of missionary ple's Missionary Movement of the literature into the young people's so- United States and Canada, are also cieties, in the organization of missionbeing used in the churches and col- ary committees, and in creating a deleges in England, Scotland, South Af- sire for more missionary information. rica, New Zealand, and Australia. Recently Die M orgenrote in China, a After several years of this summer 111ission study text-book in German, campaign work, the mission board secretaries began to realize the power

THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION

of missionary education among you ng it has been introduced under efficient people, and feeling the need of a uni- leadership. ted educational campaign, in July, 1902, organized the Young People's The Growth in Churches Missionary Movement. A few examples of g rowth in typical The expansion of mission study churches will suffice to prove the asamong college students should be sertion that mission study has become not~d. The remarkable growth of a permanent factor in church life. miSSIOn study among those of North Three years ago. an effort was made America, is seen by a glance at the by an enthusiast to enroll the memchart, which indicates the number of bers of the young people's society in a persons enrolled at certain periods: mi ssion study class. T he first sugges- tion met with discouragement, but, finally, a class was formed. The leader 18,00) This progress should encourage the heart of every lover of missions. T hu s far, the Student Volunteer :Movel11ent has authorized the use of thirty-nine different courses of study, twenty of which they published.

While the growth of mission study among the college students is striking, the advance among the young people of the churches is astonishing . 1'he fondest hopes of the early promoters have been surpassed. The numerical increase is shown in the chart below; 1904-5 1906-7 desired a small class, and on account 50,000 100,000 of the many applications, several were placed on a waiting li st. This list 1902-3 grew until three classes were organ- 117,000 ized. The following year, there was such an interest in mission study that Mission study is not a fad that has six classes were formed, and the been taken up, like a new game or a church formulated a definite policy to patent medicine, but has proven itself devote the 1110nth s of January and Febto be a useful and permanent factor ruary to t1ninterrupted mission study. in the life of the churches, in which Six mission study classes in one

church is not an unusual number, and with the addition of two more conferthere are several churches that have ences next year, the attendance will had eight classes. The fact is that be largely increased. The Movement mission study appeals to young peo- is simply unable to cope with the tre- mendous demand for other confer- ences. Recently, the managers of a THE -CHALLENGE conference that has been running for two years, invited the Movement to Of-THE. -CITY accept the direction of the confer- -JOSIAH -STRONG- ence, but the present force is not able to undertake more work.

Another agency for training leaders for mission study is the Metropolitan Institute. These institutes are held in large cities and continue for a period of three days. Their chief aim is to equip leaders for the mission study campaign, and leadership in missions in the local churches. Again the Movement finds itself ttnable to meet all the requests that come to the office for institutes in metropolitan centers.

This year the Movement is able to touch only eleven centers, when twenty pie because of its interest, its educa- or more other cities have made overtional value and its strong spiritual in- tures for such meetings. fluence. They have taken up mission The Officers of the Campaign study because they are persuaded that The permanence of the mission it is worth while. study campaign is attested by the force In. response to a demand, summer employed. Besides the staff of the conferences are held under the direc- Young People's Missionary Movement, tion of the Young People 's Mission- there are now empoyed by the Home ary Movement, in cooperation with the and Foreign Mission Boards of North Home and Foreign Mission Boards. America, twenty-six secretaries who During the summer of 1908, there are giving their whole time to this will be seven of these conferences, propaganda. This does not include one of which has for its special pur- the large staff that is required to carry pose the training of leaders in mission on the work in the offices. One de- study for the Sunday-school. These partment, representing a Home and summer conferences are usually held Foreign Mission Board, expended last for ten days, and the principal fea- year $18,CX)(), employing four secre- ture is the training of leaders of mis- taries to exploit mission study. Nearly sion study classes. Last year there all of the boards are rapidly in- were J ,336 present at the summer con- creasing their budgets to provide ade- ferences held by the Movement, and quately for the ever enlarging effort.

CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY

Text Books Available The country, the people, religions, his- tory of missions, the missionary forces The number and character of the at work, and the present outlook, are courses available for young people is presented in eight chapters. Anyone shown by the following list of Study desiring to have a general view of Japan books, already published: should study this book that has had an extensive sal e. The Price of Africa, by Mr. S. Earl Taylor, is a biographical study of the lives Daybreak in the Dark Conlinent, by Proof some of Afric'a's pioneer missionaries; fessor Wilson S. Naylor, is a most inter- Livingstone, Good, Mackay and Cox. esting general missionary survey of This course is well adapted to stimulating Africa. There are eight chapters prethe spiritual life and missionary activity of senting the opportunities and problems students, and is especially recommended of mission work, with two chapters on to younger persons. pioneer missionaries and great, native Christians.

.A. YOUXG PEO:?LES' Mn;;STON STUDY CLASS Into All the World, by Professor Amos The Christian Conquest of India, by R. Wells, is a general semi-biographical Bishop James M. Thoburn, forty-six years a missionary in India, is also a survey of missions. Not useful as a general survey of India, and follows very study book, but valuable as a brief ref- closely the plan of the preceeding volerence book. ume, except that it has no chapter on Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom, native Christians. The first edition of by Professor Harlan P. Beach, is a study the text-book was 75,000 copies, the of the life and work of Morrison, largest single edition of any book on Mackenzie, Gilmour, Nevius, and Mackay, missions ever published. some of China's foremost missionary pioneers. This text-book presents the Aliens or Americans! By Dr. Howard B. Grose, Editorial Secretary of the story of the lives of Chinese missionaries American Baptist Home Mission Society, in a manner that is personally helpful is a study of the immigration problem in and inspiring. This also is recommended ·the United States. This book created more interest in the aliens last year than to beginners in mission study. any book ever published. Already six Heroes of the Cross in America, by DOli editions have been published.

O. Shelton, is a biographical study of The Uplitt of China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the author of six books on China, some early home missionaries. With Brainerd in the East, Peck, Dyer, and is the foreign mission study text-book vVard in the Middle West, and vVhitman for 1907~8. I t is a general survey of in the far West, the author conducts per- the country, its people, and missionary sons into their hardships and victories, activity. Dr. Smith's striking and ilin a manner that offers many incentives luminating style guarantee the popularity for more consecrated efforts at home. and usefulness of the book. It is fitting Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, by Dr.

John H. DeForest, is a study of Japan.

that at this time, when the eyes of the Why the Campaign? world are turned toward China, that this volume should be sent forth, showing the Why is this campaign being waged? present status of one-fourth of the world's population. Is it worth the time, the effort, the The Challenge of the City, by Dr. Josiah expenditure of large sums of money? Strong, the home mission study text- Some of the reasons urged for the book for 1907-D8, is an impressive survey of "the storm-center 'of civilization," the study of home and foreign missions cities of the United States. Chapters on the growth of the cities, the environ- might be enumerated, but the testi- ment, the people, and the agencies that will most largely assist in Christianizing mony of a few who have been stu- our cities, are all presented in Dr. Strong's dents, will be more eloquent. Con- sider carefully the following expres- challenging style. * sions of benefit obstained: Maps, charts, and helps for leaders, "It has made me a· better Bible stu- are also published with these courses. dent."

YOUNG PEOPLE IN OUR CHURCHES IN MTSSION STUDY "It has led me to the realization of tbe .CLASSES IN COMPARISON WITH THE MEMBERSHIP value of a soul." OF YOUNG PE.OPLES' SOCIETIES "A greater yearning fer souls at home, While the progress indicated above as well as a deeper interest in those is extremely gratifying, it must not abroad." be forgotten that there is a vast unoccupied field among the young peo- "Our church paid last year 301 per ple of North America that has not been cent. on foreign mission assessment. The reached by the mission study cam- mission study class helped largely in this paign. As there are about five mil- progress." lion members in the young people's societies of Canada and the United "Several who never gave to missions States, and only IOO,OOO enlisted in are now regular subscribers." mission study during the past year, it is very evident that thus far only one "Four of the forty members of our in fifty among the young people has class will give their lives to service on been enlisted in the studv of home and the foreign field." foreign missions. How~ver, it is evident from the results thus far ob- "Six of our class have volunteered for tained, that during the year not less foreign service." than 150,000 young people will be engaged in the systematic study of mis- "·One member is in college studying sions. for the ministry." * These study books are also valuable for genera! "One lady was converted in our misreading. They are sold at 50 cents in cloth, and 35 sion study class." cents in paper binding, postage 8 cents extra. Special reference libraries are offered for $5.00, car- These and a host of results that riage extra, less than l:alf the publisherls retail price, to suppleluent the study of Heroes of the Cl-0SS could be added, urge the continuance in America, Daybreak in the Dark Continent, Thf' Christian Conquest of India, Aliens or Amt"ricans P of an increasingly vigorous campaign. The UPlIft of China. and Tit, ChallmJ(e of tJ" Citl', This literature can all be obtained through the Home One need not be a prophet to foreand Foreign Mission Boards of the various denom- cast certain events in connection with inations. this missionary educational campaign.

When one hundred thousand young people become absorbed with the mis- sionary idea, and face the needs of the home and foreign mission field, it will not take long to develop a missionary church. The evangelization of the world is assured with these millions of young hearts throbbing with the im- press of the unsaved at home and abroad. Is not this a time of rejoic- ing? Intelligent prayers are being offered, wealth is being consecrated, and lives are being surrendered to win the whole world to Christ. BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY DR. BAEDEKER AND THE DESCENT INTO THE PRISON HELL EDITORIAL N ext to such illustrious names as Jehovah of the ninety-first psalm, en- those of Elizabeth Fry and John How- tered on a career of service for forty ard, whose "circumnqvigation of char- years,. which mig'ht well have taxed ity" Burke helped to make famous by the most vigorous and stalwart, and, his immortal phrase-the name of without an interval of illness, contin- Frederick William Baedeker will be inseparably linked with the work of prison visitation. From his conversion in 1866, the forty years that followed, till his death in October, 1906, were spent in wanderings in foreign lands, with only occasional brief visits to his lovely home and seraphic wife. Born near the Rhine, but born again on the shores of Britain, he went back to the continent to take to more destitute "spirits in prison" what he had learned of the Gospel of grace.

Thousands of miles he traveled, dar- ing all sorts of risks and exposures, spending his own slender means with unsparing liberality, to scatter the Vvord of God among thesc exiles from home and church, to confirm any who DR. FREDERICK W. BA E EKFR already believed, and to convert the unbelieving, ministering wherever a ued at his work, until he was called chance offered with a zeal to serve to a higher sphere, at four score and which was in proportion to the degree three years of age!

of destitution. Another remarkable fact is demon- His was a remarkable example of strated and illustrated in his life-that, divine'help, even in matters pertaining when God calls a man to a work, He to the body. Whatever our controver- kpows how to bring the workman and sies as to the measure in which God's the work together. Lord Radstock's healing and strengthening power may evangelistic labors, in 1866, led Mr.

be relied on in work for Him, here is a Baedeker to the knowledge of the Cru- patent fact, that a man whose health cified; and it was this same well-known had been for years so delicate that nobleman of Britain who was llsed to ordinary exercise threatened heart facilitate his beautiful work on the failure, and whose friends uniformly continent, where so much of his own feared that his low flame of vitality life and labor have also been spent.

might, any day, burn out altogether, In 1874, Lord Raclstock counselled laid drugs aside, forgot his pains and friends in Berlin, to invite a well- weaknesses, and, trusting only .in the known American evangelist to hold meetings in the city, and Dr. Baedeker, the Cross, and the power of it alI was being then in Berlin, was asked to in- the Spirit of God. His addresses moved terpret. His interpretations of the everybody. Noblemen and ladies of preacher's addresses were themselves rank were influenced to lay their posi- so original and spiritual-he threw tion and rank on God's altar, and the into his construction and rendering of humble peasant found the simple Gos- another's thoughts snch fire, force and pel that brings life and peace. There fervor, that the question naturally was marvelous power in preaching, arose, "why call an outsider when we backed by such practise, to awaken love have a man of our own nation and for souls; and prayer-meetings and tongue so equipped for service?" The Bible-readings and mission halls by consequence was that, after acting as, the score were the result. His faith interpreter in the American evangel- and zeal kindled like fires in many.

ist's tour, Dr. Baedeker himself, re- His holy enthusiasm was contagious, tracing his steps over the same ground, and from his meetings and others conducted his first evangelistic cam- which were their outcome, influences paign in his own country. radiated to the ends of the empire and In 1875, he began work in Russia, of the earth.

and here also Lord Radstock, whose Dr. Baedeker was a man of Pauline ministry in the Czar's empire had been energy and Johannean spirit. His face so remarkably blest, was the means of was that of an angel, and it won a way introducing his illustrious convert to a everywhere. Love was his weapon in similar ministry, using sundry persons all controversy and antagonism. His of the hig·hest social rank in Russia as simple speech, so frank and engaging, the means of unlocking otherwise with his calm and radiant eye, cap- closed doors; and, two years later, tivated even opposers. He boldly went with his wife and adopted daughter, to goverilOrs of cities and provinces, Dr. Baedeker removed to Russia, to and, showing his passport, announced undertake larger work primarily himself as an evangelist and asked for among German residents in the em- their drawing room for a meeting, pire, or those familiar with the Ger- and got what he asked! and got it man language. With a Pauline yearn- cheerfully, enlisting cooperation where ing for "the regions beyond," he kept antagonism might be anticipated.

widening the circle of his ml111stry, In the earlier days of his mission, he until it took in Bohemia, Moravia, had to get permission, before holding Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Switzer- meetings, from the civic head of the land, Finland, and the Russian prov- place, the chief of police, the head of inces which lie to the west and south the education office, the ecclesiastical of the empire. chief, and the newspaper censor (if he Blessing from above attended his proposed to advertise); and it was work from first to last. It was like easy for each party to lengthen out the Sacred Scroll in the apocalypse, the red tape of ceremony. But his sealed with a seven fold sanction, tact, at first, and his noble unselfish- spread over the whole forty years. His ness as revealed on further acquain- themes were vital, fundamental, evan- tance, enabled him to win his way. If gelical. The center of all his talk was he anticipated formidable opposition

LIGHTS IN MISSION

he did not wait for formal permission, casion offered. He found eager audi- but went on, until officially stopt. ences wherever he spoke, and to make His greatest work was among Rus- the gift of a Testament more personal, sia's prisoners, and to reach them he he wrote in them, in hundreds of was willing himself to share their se- cases, his name in Russian characters.

clusion and privation. God raised up Where he could do no more, he such men as c"ol. Paschkoff to set the preached in the prison corridors, while example of martyr devotion and stim- his invisible auditors listened behind ulate other believers to endure hard- the slightly opened Kamera doors; ness for Christ's sake; and He raised but he usually soon won the hearts of up influential friends tQ. secure for Dr. prison officers and himself got behind Baedeker permission, such as even the the doors, for personal interviews with subjects of the Czar could not get, for the convicts. To make the Testaments evangelistic work, and he could speak, still more helpful, with his own hand as occasion demanded, in English, he marked in red ink certain carefully French or German, and to a limited chosen verses. In some cases, how- extent in Russ. Sometimes he would ever, this marking was construed into keep from one to five interpreters go- "notes and comments," which were ing at once, translating into different "contrary to regulations;" and pre- languages to suit their respective audi- vented the circulation of his books.

tors, while he himself spoke to those Like Livingstone in Africa, he car- nearest him in either German or Eng- ried no weapons for his own protec- lish; and sometimes he had to pursue tion. God was his dependence and a roundabout way to get at his hear- defense. When he heard of a class of ers, one interpreter translating from people particularly treacherous and German into Russian, and another savage, among whom it was perilous from Russian into whatever was the to venture, it only quickened his de- tongue of the bulk of his hearers. sire to go to them as more ~edy ; and Most of Dr. Baedeker's work ante- his testimony was that he never once dates that greatest event of Russian saw a face turned to him with malic- history, the Edict of 1905, granting ious intent. He met the most bitter liberty of conscience in worship, which, hostility among not the worst, but the however imperfecty carried out as "best" classes. It was when he yet, foretokens a new era and epoch. preached in Zurich that the university The most interesting and unique students incited the mob to violence, fact in his life is that for eighteen and but for his going out by a rear years he had freedom of access to ev- door, he might have suffered injury.

ery prison in the Czar's dominions; in But even there he persevered and won fact the wording of the document gave a victory. He was dauntless. Once him a sort of official status, so that at Riga the officers of the law forbade perhaps with less restrictions than any a religious service other than those of other man ever enjoyed he could pur- the Greek Church, and he accordingly sue his own methods, and felt as free advertised a "lecture," taking for his as in London. He gave copies of the subject, "Sin and Salvation"! De- New Testament by the thousand to spite inclement weather, throngs came convicts, with a personal word as oc- and the "lecture" was often repeated.

Thus by strategic skill he sometimes the eastward, and are made footsore, defeated the foe by a flank movement. and with festering limbs from walking But we turn from Dr. Baedeker's in chains. At Alexandrowskaja were triumphs among the nobility-as when found 2,500 convicts, some of them he lodged in Malachite Hall in the arrested simply for bearing witness house of Princess Lieven, in whose against pictures and icons.

drawing room he held such grand Hundreds run away-about 50,000 meetings-for we are specially desi- escaped convicts are in Siberia; but rous to glance at his work in the Rus- it means slow death for, if they can sian and Siberian prisons, which his not get bread by robbing or begging, biographer characterizes as his "de- they starve, for very few can get scent into Hell." To appreciate the work, and in some cases they get w?rk of this new Howard, we must frozen limbs and suffer amputation.

understand the awful state of those Many who have been brought up in among whom he chose to labor. refinement, and others who are inno- Here words are hardly adequate to cent, are doomed to this living death- describe the coarseness, filth, noise victims of suspicion or circumstantial and unrest, characteristic of such evidence. There is no chance for a prison life. Often it was as tho beasts Russian convict. A passport every were herded in cages and there were man and woman ,must have, and if the stench of uncleanliness and the convicted, the conviction is recorded on vermin that haunt such abodes, while the passport, however often renewed, the guards were hardened to cruel in- so that the offender can never escape difference and cared not to rdieve the his nemesis. Once a criminal, always misery. It was like a glimpse into a criminal. Penitence and faith may Tartarus. Of the prisons at Tomsk bring abundant pardon from God, but -the worst he had seen-Dr. Baede- nothing brings forgiveness from man.

ker wrote that every week a transport Nothing corresponding to Saghalien is brings from 600 to 800; and in the found in other civilized countries- three prisons there were in all about that island of ice and fog holds the 5,400, and might easily reach 7,000 or worst criminals in all Europe; chained 8,000, of at least ten nationalities, and and branded on foreheads and cheeks, including women and children, all with a frozen sea about them for most looking sickly, and living in a poison- of the year.

ous atmosphere. When the weather Yet even here Dr. Baedeker went to shuts them up in their crowded sheds these prisoners of despair to tell them they sicken and die by the score. of a heavenly passport on which there But the sick house he called "the is no record of sin or crime-all horror of horrors." The doctor him- washed white in the blood of the self had been sixteen times the victim Lamb! And as he tearfully told of of typhUS in thirteen years, and had the great salvation, the obdurate cut- 250 patients, all sorts huddled to- throats of this penal Hell hearkened gether-sufferers from consumption, joyfully.

diarrhea, typhus and even small-pox- Dr. Baedeker found many who and some breathing their last. could not believe that he was moved Hundreds are marched farther to by no impulse but love, in such a mis-

sion of mercy to outcasts. One Cap- of these had Bibles or Testaments tain of a river steamer had his cases been distributed until Dr. Baedeker's of Bibles opened to satisfy his incred- visits, nor had anyone shown interest ulity, believing they contained some in these hardened criminals and murcontraband goods; and when he found derers. There he found a man chained only Bibles, he charged him with be- to a wheelbarrow, and others under ing a hired agent, and was still more strictest guard to prevent them injuramazed to find that he was doing all ing fellow convicts. He scarcely saw this work at his own charges, and said: a smile on any face. In this prison "You are one man in a million; you system 10,000 men and women crimshall not pay a kopek for carriage of inals are shut up, and here the Gospel your boxes" ! had never in any shape been heard! At Kara the climax of Siberian pris- Nor was this the only case in which ons was reached, and the worst crimunselfishness conquered. There was inals are herded there, and called not, in 1895, one steamboat on Siberian "knownothings," or "those who have rivers that would not carry him and forgotten everything"-because they his men and books free. And so on claim to have had blotted out from all the Ural railway. remembrance. all that pertains to the past, as tho the fabled Lethe flowed At Kichinev, in Bessarabia, he through these dungeons. Their priests asked to be taken to the cell of a des- practically do nothing for them, and' perate murderer, in solitary confine- they drift into eternity unheeded and ment. He offered him a Bible but he unhelped. How rich did Dr. Baedecould not read, so he handed him the ker esteem his privilege of distributing little "wordless book," and explained on his one journey to this prison syshow the blaok leaf stood for sin, the tem, 12,000 copies of the Word of God. red for atoning blood, the white for and preaching to mot:e than 40,000 of imputed righteousness, and the golden these prisoners of despair, "sowing for future glory; and by that book he and reaping on virgin soil." melted the murderer's heart. In Finland, he was conducted inside In the Transbaikal dungeons he prison gates by Baronness Von Wrede, found in 1890 a darkness in which the who also acted as his interpreter. This Gospel light had never yet shone! Such remarkable woman, who threw into her a field of labor was captivating to this interpretations the glow of her own messenger of mercy. At Helsingfors holy ardor and fervor, was daughter of he found a fifteen-fold murderer, but a former governor-general. She had a even he was brought to repentance. great passion for prisoners' souls kin- On a steamer he found 500 poor emi- dled in her at 19 years of age, and had grants so ill fed that he secured them extraordinary power over them. The a meal of hot meat soup–at cost of promise of her father to build her an seventy-five rubles. Thus he cared institute for her mission actually aralike for body and soul. rested her decline of health, and saved her life; and henceforth she lived and Nertschinsk is the center of the Si- labored as one risen from the dead. berian convict-prison system. Within She could be intimidated by nothing. a radius of 500 to 600 verst lie Akatui, Algatschi, Pakrowski, Zerentui, Alexandrowski, Zavod, and Kara. In none

She begged admission to the cell of a artist's pencil, when, in 1892, the venpeculiarly ferocious murderer, charged erable George Muller, at eighty-six, with eighte~n such crimes, tho he was laid his hands on Dr. Baedeker, then as violent as a maniac, nor would she sixty-eight, and "separated him to a have any guard with her. The gigan- special ministry to the banished brethtic convict, chained to the floor, threat- ren" – "the Baptist, Stundist and ened to kill her, but she quietly re- Paschkoffist heretics" in Russia. plied: "That would not harm me nor help you. I am come to tell you of Vigorous measures of repression Jesus." He stopped his ears, but she were adopted and severe penalties for prayed, and repeated her visits till his the least acts contrary to the Greek rock-heart was melted, and the cruel Church doctrine and practise. And murderer was transformed. when the red hand of persecution was bared, there was no mercy, even for Dr. Baedeker lost no opportunity. the Czar's choicest subjects. Men of In a railway carriage in Sweden, he refinement, merely for teaching what approached a fellow traveler, a woman they believed taught in the Scriptures, whom he found to be an agnostic, were compelled to put on garments full eager for an intellectual contest. But of filth and vermin, crowded in rooms he disarmed all controversy by an ap- almost as close as in the black hole of peal to the heart. He left argument Calcutta, and hunted like wild beasts for experiment, and asked her, if God of prey-yet to these also Dr. Baedeever should, as he expected, convince ker went as a consoler, the only Engher of sin and lead her to faith, she lish-speaking German-so says his biwould let him know. Eight years ographer-who was alike prominent after, a letter came, and she proved for his ministries in palaces and pristo be Miss Alma Nesbeth, who for ons-both to aristocrats and convicts. years has so successfully wrought among Swedish young women. When his "home call" came, he was attending a conference at Clifton, It is difficult to express our opinion Bristol. During those days of illness, of this remarkable man, who will stand his <one sentence was, "I am going to among the Beacon Lights of Modern see the King in His beauty." He who Missions. Armenian Christians met had descended into human hells, to him as in triumphal procession, and preach to the spirits in prison, now like the results of his evangelistic labors his Lord, ascended to his heavenly rest .among them were extraordinary, in and reward. ;me case an entire congregation rising in response to his appeal for surren- .. The By-products of Missions" der to Christ. When attacked by fever in the Caucasus, he left his sick bed In the Chinese Recorder Rev. R. H. to conduct his services, returning to Smith, in concluding an article upon bed in the intervals. Nothing could "A Century of Protestant Missions in stay him-for like Jeremiah, he felt China," names nine phases as among God's "Word in his heart like a burn- what he terms the "by-products of ing fire shut up in his bones, and was Christian effort" : Work for the blind, weary with forbearing." deaf and dumb, insane and lepers, anti- foot-binding, the anti-opium society, That must have been a scene for an the rescue of (slave) girls, and the Y. M. C.A.

OF THE TI TLE PAGIC OF A MODERN PERSIAN

The name of this paper is "Sur-I-Isrfeel" (Gabriel'8 Trumpet) and represents the awakening of the dead Persians to life. On the scroll in Gabriel's band is the inscription "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity"

PERSIA IN TRANSITION BY A RESIDENT IN PERSIA There is much in the Persia of to- slOnancs. And yet we can not speak day that is startl-ingly new. The es- of a new Persia, for there is still so tablishment of a national Parliament much of the old clinging to her, even and of local legislative committees, entering into the very warp and woof the agitation for a constitution, .the of her life and character. The fact is great political demonstrations and that the bell that is to "ring out the old mass meetings with their demands for and ring in the new," has just begun reform and their cries for liberty, the to sound in this country, and so far springing up of a multitude of news- its notes have been very discordant and papers with such suggestive titles as not altogether reassurmg. All that the "Outcry," and of illustrated maga- can be said is that Persia is beginning zines cartooning even those who are to awaken from the sleep of ages, but highest in authority, the combination what she is 'to become, how the new is of the people against their landlords to differ from the old, or whether the and their refusal to pay taxes, the for- future will be an improvement on the mation of patriotic societies and the past, no man is wise enough to predict, arming and drilling of militia-all this indeed God only knows. It is not my and much more is wholly new here, so purpose, therefore, to act the prophet; new in fact that had anyone prophe- ' only to record some of the features of sied them two years ago he would the situation which alternately fill us have been regarded the wildest of vi- with hopeful anticipation and the dark-

est of forebodings. Just now it is far city there were signal acts of justice, easier to see the discouraging ele- that were refreshing in the extreme.

ments ; they force themselves upon our '1 he landlords were forced to forego attention at every turn; each day many of their exactions, and in more brings fresh illustration of them; until than one case a miserable ryot won his one sometimes is startled to find him- suit against a member of the nobility.

self sighing for the old regime. – The official who has charge of all non- Peniu Character Moslem sects, and who notoriously en- First of alI and chief of alI among couraged all sorts of wicked litigation the discouraging features is that Per- that he and his army of servants might sian character remains unchanged. fatten on the litigants, virtually had Whatever new ideas have found a con- to close up shop. Even the Governor genial soil in the Persian mind, the was forced to disgorge a heavy fine Persian heart is as of old; and it can that he had unjustly exacted. No won- be said of it even more truthfully than der that some of the poor people of most hearts that it "is deceitful thought that the miIIenium had come.

above all things and desperately But it did not require many months or wicked." It would be hard to find any even weeks to reveal the sad fact that portion of the world where duplicity, members of the Anjuman were more deceit and dishonesty attain a more jealous in righting others than in luxuriant growth than here. As a con- keeping themselves unspotted. Charges sequence now, when Persia needs, as of bribery began to be made against she never needed before, men to guide these so-called reformers. One of the and control her awaking life-wise worst offenders was forced out of the men, strong men, and above alI, true Anjuman by public sentiment; but men-they are not to be found. It is others just as bad remained in their this lack which makes the present situ- positions of power. As a result some ation so critical. The old system was of the judgments and decisions of the rotten enough, but if the officials high Anjuman can rival in outrageous in- and low bought their offices and lived justice those of the old regime. Two by oppression, if the judges accepted representative cases may be mentioned.

bribes openly and unblushingly, if the A leading Syrian Christian was only one dominant political idea of each recently bled of a large sum of money man was to fleece the felIow below on trumped up charges supported by and cheat the one above, it was openly false evidence, for the sake of all that was expected, and it was ac- a Moslem who stood high in the favor cepted with true oriental resignation. of the Anjuman. Our Persian Mirza.

But with the advent of new ideas there who has large property interests, has was a universal outcry against this been for several years the object of corruption. The local governing as- unjust litigation, during which two of semblies, or Anjumans, as they are his relatives were killed in cold blood.

called, were established with large His case has been repeatedly settled, promises and a great show of zeal on as we thought, by those highest in the part of the chosen representatives, authority; and the murderers were and with the brightest of hopes on the caught and held for punishment, just part of the people. Here in our own before the Anjuman came into power.

A DEMONSTRATION IN URUMIA-AN EVIDENCE OF PERSIA'S

The crowd In the courtyard of the principal mosque (formerly a Christian church) is being addressed by a political agitator from Teheran

19081 PERSIA IN TRANSITION

Because the litigants, however, had in- has so far prevented the signing of fluential friends in the committee, the the Constitution by the Shah.

whole case was reopened and the mur- And it is in this spirit that justice derers set at liberty; and now the Mir- is administered. One instance will za is not only in danger of losing his serve as an illustration. A Syrian property, but he has even planned to Christian recently put away his wife, leave the vicinity because of possible with whom he had lived for many violence to his person. Many have by years, and married a young woman in such acts of injustice become disillu- her place. All the Christian sects sioned, and they are beginning to fear united in demanding the punishment that no matter what the form of gov- of the offender; and under the old or- ernment is, the corruption will remain. der it is almost certain that he would have been made to suffer a heavy pen- Persian Principles alty, for Moslem law almost univer- Another feature of the situation, sally recognizes the jurisdiction of which is oftentimes disheartening tho Christian ecclesiastical authorities in not at all strange, is the bondage of the sucq m;ltters. The guilty man, howgreat majority of the people to the ever, found friends in the Anjuman. false principles of life which have been To their perverted ideas it was rank current for centuries. The law of the injustice for a man to be forced to land is of course the Mohammedan live with an old wife. In their desire religious code. The Koran and the to regulate everything, the Anjuman Traditions still govern every depart- tried to assume control of this case ment of life in a way wholly inexplic- also and undertook to judge it accordable to a Westerner. One has but to ing to the base conceptions of marknow the inflexibility and obsolete- riage current among Moslems. Even ness of these regulations, sanctioned one of the most enlightened popular by religion, to realize how utterly in- leaders declared that with the advent compatible they are with any new of liberty into Persia, everyone should social or political ideals. And yet only be allowed to marry as many wives as' a few of the more broad-minded Per- he pleased. How seemingly hopeless, sians seem capable of recognizing this is all liberty when there are no more fact as yet; and even this they do only exalted principles with which to govin secret. The great mass of the peo- ern men's actions.

ple still cling to the old principles of Irresponsible Government life; and inasmuch as politics and religion are inseparable, with the quick- A third difficulty is one not peculiar ening of the patriotic spirit there has t.o conditions in Persia, but is combeen an increased . loyalty in many mon to all times of transition. It is quarters to Islam. The ecclesiastics that of divided and irresponsible auand descendents of the Prophet, are thority. It would be hard indeed for still the most influential class in Per- anyone to say who are the real rulers sia; and they have no thought of re- at the present. The power of the local linquishing any of their supremacy governors is almost gone; they are litover the minds of the people. It is tle better than figureheads, and their the hostility of this great body which ability to maintain themselves in office

depends almost wholly on their tact in found energy may be crudely exerted, dealing with the conflicting elements. it may even be ,used for self-destruc- The Governor of Tabriz was driven tion; but there can be no forward out of the city and then recalled by the movement without it. If anyone really populace. The Governor of Khoi has questions whether Persia is indeed fled from a mob and is now in hiding, arousing fwm the slumber of centuno one knows where. In place of the ries, he ought to make us a visit. We old authority we have nominally the could take him to a mass meeting num- Anjuman; but back of the Anjuman bering many thousands harangued by is a committee of representatives of a traveling political agitator, who dethe trades, which scrutinizes and even nounces tyranny,exposes abuses,points revises its decisions; and back of all out the road of progress and demands are the patriotic societies, called some- liberty with as much freedom as in times the Mujahidin, i. e., the Strug- any western land, and with a great glers or Champions, and sometimes deal more of picturesqueness. We Fedias, i. e., the Devotees. As there could show him a political demonstraare two rival societies of this character, tion in the capital of this province, we have in this city five sources of au- in which an even larger number of thority, and it is often the one which men armed with Mauser rifles march is least responsible which exercises the in procession, and behind them little most power. As a result we seem to boys carrying wooden guns on their be drifting toward anarchy, and at shoulders, while cries for freedom and times we feel as if we had actually the constitution fill the air. We could reached that unfortunate stage. The carry him outside the city to help welassassination of the Prime Minister come a popular hero of the hour in and of a number of provincial gover- company with a greater gathering of nors, to say nothing of lesser officials, the populace than ever assembled to are lurid illustrations of present con- greet a prince of the royal blood. Yes, ditions. It was probably inevitable Persia is awakening; and one can not that we should pass through a reign observe the seething unrest, the sign of disorder; but how long that period that a whole nation is shaking off her of anarchy will endure in any time of slumbers and rising from her lethargy transition always depends upon the in- still only half conscious of her might, herent love of law and order and the without feeling something of the same strength of right principles among the sense of awe as when one views any people at large. of the titannic forces of nature at work. All this means new life and Signs of Promise power; it means real progress, if only that great power can be directed There are, however, on the other aright. hand many encouraging features and many signs of promise. First and With the appearance of life, there chiefest Persia is awakening: Nothing has come also new aspiration. A half is so fatal to all good, in the life of na- blind, a much misguided aspiration it tions as truly as of individuals, than the often is; but it is none the less truly "sleeping sickness." We have prayed a genuine longing for better things. for quickening of the life of this peo- I chanced to be touring in one of the ple, and now it has come. The new-

IN TRANSITION

least progressive and most opprest por- himself heart and soul to the cause of tions of this province a year ago, just the poor and the opprest shows how as the new movement began to de- far men's political ideas have traveled velop. It was marvellous to see how in these few months. There has also everywhere even the most ignorant been a marvellous increase in the dewere discussing the situation. They sire for intelligence. Newspapers expected many altogether impossible have sprung up in almost every city; benefits, escape from all oppression,' it is said that over a dozen are now befreedom from taxes, land in plenty ing published in Tabriz alone. Bet- AN BVlDl!:NClIi OF NEW LIFE IN PERSIA The new school for orphan boys in Urumia with the founders and patrons and the teacher (0. the extreme lett) for each householder; but it was plain ter stilI schools are being established that new hopes and desires had been everywhere, not the old schools in the aroused that never had found expres- mosques, where boys learned little else sion before. There are many others than to chant the Koran, but schools who are looking for better things .than of a more modern type, where foreign these poor peasants. They are reach- languages, and even some attempts at ing out after purer political ideals. the sciences, are taught. One such There is dishonesty and corruption has very recently been organized for among the leaders of the new move- orphan boys in our city, and the funds ment; but these never aroused as much for it have been subscribed by the peoindignation and abhorrence under the ple themselves. It may not live long; old regime, as they do now. Anyone it probably will not; but it is one of who would exercise real authority the most interesting signs of the times. must pose as a champion of the people; But even these modernized schools are a circular printed on our press by ont! not good enough for many; and so our of the proudest members of a noble better organized and more efficient family, thanking the people for the Mission schools, both for boys and favor they had shown him in pledging girls, have had a large influx of sc1w!-

ars the past two years. All this means ligious as well as its political clothes, incalculable opportunity for the mis- and seek for better things. sionary who knows how to avail himself of it. With that realization there will come a diminishing faith in the au- I wish that I could' say that there thority of the Arab Prophet himself. was an equal longing for better things What then? Will this people seek a morally and spiritually; and yet we better creed or cast away all faith? hope that this also will come in time. A large share of the responsibility of And it may be brought about by the answering that question lies with us. revelation, which is sure to be made Vould that we had been able to bethat Islam can not meet the needs of gin our work earlier ! Would that we the new national life. A few already could have made a deeper impression are realizing how hostile Moham- on the life of this nation, and layed medan law and custom are to all prog- the foundations of Christian character ress. Sec~tly they have broken with before the time of this emergency! the past, and they would rejoice in the Would that there were men of Chrisoverthrow of ecclesiastical domination. tian training and· Christian principles, These men have but little faith.in any who could act as leaders of this mighty religion, they are secularists pure and movement. But it is not too late to simple, seeking only social and political make the influence of Christ felt even reforms; but they are the heralds of now. One thing is certain and that is the time when the whole nation shall that the infusion of His spirit and His realize that it has outgrown its re- life is the only cure for Persia's ills.

THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA Missionary of the Amerioan Board The present crisis in India is defined ress of the empire than in all the other by one word, "Nationalism." The new phases of Indian life put together. conditions which have resulted from educational, religious and social de- All readers of missionary and intervelopment, tho they contribute to make national news know of the excessively the present a critical time in India's bitter opposition there was aroused in history, yet do not partake of Bengal when Lord Curzon's governthe nature of a crisis, which is con- ment first announced its intention to ceived of as a sudden and limited divide that province into two parts for concourse of circumstances that put administrative purposes. The Babus national life in danger. These ele- could not believe that there was any ments have resulted from a steady honesty in that purpose and saw in growth during the last century, while the scheme only an' underhanded way Nationalism has sprung from the soil of dividing them and weakening their like a mushroom of the night. And in power. Hence they began at once, in Nationalism as it is finding expression the press and from the platform, to to-day, there is a larger admixture of arouse the intensest hatred against the Janger to the true welfare and prog- government. They did not stop at opposing this one act, but went from

19o8] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

bad to worse until many of the ex- natives of India are in open rebellion tremists began to preach open sedition. against the Crown. The majority of The boycott of foreign products went the National Congress itself very so far among some as to cause them pointedly showed their loyalty, and to refuse to work for government in while they called upon Government any manner or to receive any favor again for a larger share in the real ad- from government. It also led them ministration, they also affirmed their to talk education and religion along allegiance to the King-Emperor. In national lines and to do away with the resolutions adopted by the Con- everything that savored of the Occi- gress there is a distinct refusal of the dent. It was the same spirit that led Congress to carry Bengal's grievances one of India's native editors to ex- into the life of the whole country.

claim after Japan's first victory over Tho the Swadeshi movement and its Russia, "and we, too, are brown men," spirit have pervaded all parts of the intimating that what Japan had done empire, the Congress absolutely re- they might do also. fused to make, the boycott of foreign The extent of this new spirit in In- goods universal. The recent outbreaks dia was demonstrated very practically in the Punjab and in East Bengal, in Calcutta during the week between may, I think, be considered as the last Christmas and New Year's day. breaking of the wave on the rocky During that week not less than seven beach. A few of the extremists under conferences that called themselves Na- the leadership of Lala Rajpat Rai went tional, met there. These ranged all about the Punjab, preaching openly the way from the National Congress, the worst form of sedition. A direct which is purely political, to the Indian result of this propaganda was the riot- Ladies' Conference, and between these ing in Rawalpindi, where Europeans we find an industrial Conference as and their property were attacked and well as conferences on Hinduism and American Mission property destroyed.

Mohammedanism, and on Social Re- The government then took action at form. And it is significant to note once and ordered the arrest and depor- that even the Christians of India have tation without trial of Rajpat Rai, and caught this spirit and have organized this order was at once enforced. To their National Missionary Association, avoid further disturbance or display which intends to use Indian men and of sympathy for the Lala, meetings money to evangelize hitherto un- were forbidden and military forces worked fields. N one the less perti- called out. This emphatic action ment is the resolution of th~ General showed the people that Government Assembly of the Presbyterian Church would no longer condone such actions, in India, which calls for a United and it will, no doubt, have a sobering Church of Christ in India. And the effect upon some of India's other sedi- committee appointed to try to work tion mongers.

out this resolution was rightly com- Public Opinion posed of only two mISSIOnaries as compared with twenty Indian Chris- It is true that the action of the Gov- tians. ernment has called forth expressions It is not to be inferred that all the of all kinds of opinion from the peo-

pIe. There is a wonderful difference The Religious Situation between the two following for in- But the political situation is not the stance :-"It is discreditable to the only one that is critical. It is most Liberal Administration that it shQuld loudly talked of and has come to pub- introduce Russian methods into India lic notice most suddenly but were we and that in enforcing them it should to realize most fully the import of all select as its victim a man whose pun- that is going on in India there is no ishment without a trial will excite the doubt that we should describe the re- deepest indignation throughout the ligious and social movements as as country." (Taken from the "Banga- critical as any other. These are not lee") .-"This meeting expresses its critical when the time-element alone is abhorrence of organized lawlessness considered, but if we think of their and crime in the Punjab and Eastern transforming influence on the life of Bengal and puts on record its entire India, either from our own standpoint approval of the farsighted statesman- who welcome the change, or from the ship displayed by His Excellency the standpoint of the conservative in In- Viceroy and his colleagues in adopting dia, who fights the change, it is crit- prompt and energetic measures to ical. The fact that the Hindu Confer- stamp out the same." (Resolutions ence in Culcutta last December consid- adopted at a meeting of Mohamme- ered ways of effecting an "organiza- dans.) Between these there are all tion to bring the unity of religion and gradations of sentiment. By far the society into prominence, to promote larger part of all Indians are loyal, understanding and sympathy among knowing that their country is now the several divisions (of Hinduism) what it is because of the British au- and to help in building up a Hindu thority, and knowing equally well that National Lite," plainly shows that the India could not live in peace for a devotees of Hinduism are realizing d.ecade of days if England withdrew that they are passing through a crisis.

and left India to her own fate. There The fact that the truth of Christianity is as little possibility of conceiving a is becoming known to increasing mul- national political unity under purely titudes of the people also portends native control, as to conceive of all large changes for the future. Not Europe's resolving upon political many years ago Hindus would have entity. Whatever there is either of nothing of Christ, Christians or Chris- modern patriotic nationalism, or of tainity, while now they are trying to ability to conceive and express such incorporate ma'1V of the doctrines of nationalism, all comes from the British Christianity int') their faith, are be- rule, and would cease were that rule ginning to trust the honesty of Chris- withdrawn. There need be no fear tians, and are willing to enroll Christ for a general uprising in India, nor as an avatar of Vishnu. A Brahmin that India will retrogade in her na- gentleman said to me not long ago, tional movement. England will grant "There can be no doubt that the out- concessions as rapidly as she can do casts ought to become Christians.

so wisely, and as rapidly as India's Christianity alone can give them what leaders show themselves fit for a lar- they need." Many of the educated ger measure of self-government. Hindus have forsaken their ancestral

8 ] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

faith altogether. A larger number in India men do realize that after all still adhere to it outwardly without a man must be judged by his actions pretending to believe in it. Another as much as by his talk.

large portion has swallowed most will- The Industrial Situation ingly the teaching's of Theosophy, hop- Another phase of the present con- ing thereby to be consistent both to dition that is critical is that pertaining their ancestry and to modern science. to the industrial situation. India is The whole lump of India's religious 500 years behind the rest of the world life is being leavened, and greater industrially. Instead of advancing as changes and more rapid advances may has the rest of the world, India has be looked for from year to year. gone backward. A few centuries ago And the transformations in the India was the mythical home of all social life of the people are even that was gorgeous and luxurious.

greater than those in their religious Even Columbus dared his wonderful life. It is here that the various relig- voyage because he hoped to reach In- ionists can meet on common ground. dia. It was then that India had silks The National Social Conference has and jewels as well as other products done much from year to year in its to export. Now, alas, her imports are advocacy of different reform matters, nearly as lage as her exports, and the and last year again affirmed its alle- latter are mostly of raw materal. The giance to such matters as the promo- advance made in other lands in ma- tion of temperance and purity; female chinery has left India far behind and education not only for girls but for her hand-made products are being un- women also; raising the marriageable dersold by the imported machine-made age; the fusion of sub-castes; lower- products. The weawrs of Madura ing the expenses attendant upon mar- are finding that the EngliSh merchants riages; the status of widows; and the can come to India, buy her raw cotton, question of sea voyages for Hindus. spin it into thread, weave it into cloth It is true that much more has been and return it to India cheaper than the said concerning these things than there native weaver can make the cloth by has been done. The Indian is a born hand on the spot where the cotton is orator, and his tropical home has raised. And that is typical of many never lent vigor to his deeds. The other trades. Even the makers of statement of the two Japanese dele- brass idols find their markets taken gates who came to India some time from them by the cheap idols imported ago is only too true. They said "You from Europe. India with her great Indians talk, we Japanese act. You masses of population living almost must be willing to stop talking and to altogether by hand labor can not com- do something." The few cases where pete with the less densely populated Hindus have actually lived up to their countries that have machines to multi- resolutions regarding widow remar- ply their efficiency.

riage, etc., have caused a lot of com- But India is beginning to see her ment, and not a little suffering for need and therein lies her promise for those that were bold enough to act the future. There has been progress thus. But the continued talking must in the industries and now there are finally lead to some acting, for even not less than 47,000 looms and 5,000,-

000 spindles busy in that country. her the methods which succeed. There There is also promise of progress in need be no fear of loss of market. the mining, sugar, leather, and other Every article manufactured in India industries. The great impulse that the will create a market for two. Every recent Nationalistic movement has advance made will create new demands given to industry can not yet be esti- which India will not be able to satisfy mated. Under the name of Swade- for many years to come. shi, the people have started a movement that virtually means India for At the opening of the Industrial Indians, industrially. This movement Conference, the Gaekwar of Boroda aims at investing native funds in na- made a remarkable speech, in which tive industries, and turning out a pro- he reviewed India's industrial condiduct that will largely replace foreign- tions, pointed out its weaknesses and made goods. The recent Industrial suggested improvements. He spoke Conference in Calcutta laid special of his tour through Europe and the emphasis on Capital, Indian Banks, United States and suggested sending Industrial Survey of the Country, Im- young men to these countries to learn proved Hand-looms, Chrome Leather, their industries. He closed the address and Industrial Education. These with these remarkable words :-"1 efforts are largely theoretical, and af- have not returned from the West a fect but a few among India's mil- convert to Western ideals, nor am I lions, yet there is some hope a pesslmlst concerning the future of India. No one could visit the great However, the crisis in India's In- commercial centers without feeling dustrial life is real. Her repeated that the air as surcharged with the famines, her lack of habits of thrift, miasmic spirit of greed. It may be her low scale of wages, her many the mission of India by the philosophic costly ceremonies and her exhorbitant simplicity of her ethical code, to solve money-lenders tend to keep India the problems that have baffled the best poor. The strict conservatism that minds of the past, to build a sound jealousy guards the method? of for- economic policy along modern scienmer generations, is stilting her indus- tific lines, and, at the same time, pretrial progress. The farmer prefers serve the simplicity, the dignity, the old plows and old kinds of seeds to ethical and spiritual fervor of her peomodern innovations. His father did ple. I can conceive of no other misthis and why should not he? But Ag- sion for India than this-to teach philricultural Associations and Experi- osophy to the West and learn its mental Farms are beginning to open science, to impart purity of life to Eutheir eyes to other things. Even Bur- rope and attain her loftier political bank is beginning to be known in In- ideal, to inculcate spirituality to the dia. Nevertheless there remains much American mind and imbibe the busto be done and India's crisis in this iness ways of its merchants." I wish matter must call forth not only deep these last words could be ineffacably sympathy but wise and sympathetic engraved on the hearts of America's help. America with her unpreced- Christian business men. The Gaekented industrial prosperity owes it to war came here and saw our factories, her less successful sister that she teach our shops, our business places. He

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

did not care to see our churches per- people of that land. Unless they are haps, and he did not see our merchant led wisely they will go to extremes, prinoes at their devotions. The fear from which it will be difficult to recall of being called a hypocrite is so great them. Fortunately, they are in the among us that we would rather appear main conservative. But in India's neutral than run the danger of being crisis lies America's opportunity. We over-religious. But here lies a chal- have not solved all our own problems lenge to the American businessman to but we ought to hasten to give India show India that he is spiritual as well a full and adequate understanding of as commercial, that he works for a the things we do know whether they fortune not for its own sake but that be of a political nature or pertain to he may use it for the benefit of man- religion, society, or industry. Never kind, and that beneath his business has the Orient called louder for aid habits there lies a strong sense of love and never was there a better opporfor God and for humanity. tunity for broad and comprehensive missions to show true Christianity to In India old things are passing all those in need. Shall we let the opaway, and new things are taking their portunity pass? places. It is a critical time for the THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Ten years a missionary in India and China Never before was the Christian One hundred years ago, no matter Church face to face with such a crisis which way you turned, heathenism apas now presents itself; and never be- peared as a mighty giant both in its fore was the call louder to enter the strength and in its all-pervading inwide-open doors and take immediate fluence. The heathen world looked on . possession for Christ. If the Church the mission work of that day with a fails to respond adequately to the call pitying contempt which seemed to say, and allows the present opportunity to "Do your best you feeble, little folk, pass, this failure is fraught with disas- if your childish play amuses you it terous consequences to the Church and does me no harm." When we consider to the world. the extent and power of heathenism at that time we are not surprised at The indifference of a large ma- such an attitude, nor do we wonder jority of the Church to our Lord's that so many even in Chrisitan lands last command was never more culpa- looked upon any effort to evangelize ble than at present. The Church has the heathen as little short of madness. at its command enough resources, both Looked at from the viewpoint of the material and spiritual to enable her to great changes that have taken place meet the demands of the crisis. More- and the marvelous opportunities of the over the barriers, which formed the present we may thank God and with ground for many of the excuses of renewed faith press forward, assured, the past, have now been completely re- that never was the missionary outlook moved.

more hopeful than at the present time. anxiety to the missionaries, who felt How has this great change come how helpless they were to stem the tide. More recently, however, other about? To the faithful ones, who forces have been powerfully at work have been toiling, watching and pray- and for some time past the cry everying, resting securely in the promises where has been, "Back to the Vedas." of God, the 'change is by no means a surprise. It is the most natural thing in the world. The living seed of Revised Religions Christianity was cast into the great As a result of this movement the field of heathenism, and a mighty har- so-called "Ancient Religion" has been vest has sprung up. Slowly but surely undergoing revision in order to bring the good seed is sprouting. it more into harmony with the ideas The transformation in many cases of the West. In this refining and pur- has been so great, and the change so ifying process of the old religion there rapid that we look on in wonder and has also gone on a gradual assimila- amazement, not knowing what to ex- tion of Christian truths and ideals.

pect even a few days hence. The To such an extent has this taken place term, "The Unchanging Orient," so that the Bible is becoming more and long applicable, may, in the light of more highly thought of from an ethi- recent developments, be replaced by cal standpoint, there is too a growing the more appropriate term, "The Ever admiration, shall we not say, a grad- Changing East." The attitude of ab- ually increasing reverence for Jesus solute indifference formerly assumed Christ, and more and more the leaders has changed, we believe forever, and are endeavoring to interpret their own in many cases these peoples seem to religion in Christian terms. Working realize that an all conquering force along these very lines the Bramo- is in their midst, a force which they Somaj steadily forged ahead until it are determined to oppose to the very became the most influential society in last. India. This society has done much Those who have carefully followed and is helping still in the overthrow the changes in India from stage to of idolatry; while that hydro-headed stage, realize that there is a crisis monster caste has received at its hands there, and that the present is not only a staggering blow. Needless to say, a testing time for the infant Church all this has come about because of the in that great land, but also, that it is increasing influence of Christianity, al- another of the many challenges to the tho the efforts put forth, thus far Home Churches to accept their re- have been very spasmodic and all too sponsibility in the sight of God and feeble. If the few scattered rays of in His strength, order a "double quick the morning time of missionary activ- march" forward. ity have been thus powerful, what may India having passed from stolid in- we not expect when the Church is difference in most cases, through the willing to march forth in noon-day stage of bitter opposition, seemed for splendor? The unrest during the past a time in danger of settling down into few months seemed to emphasize the skepticism. The danger was a real fact, that we have reached a parting one, and was a source of no little of the ways, and that the future of

PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

India, as well as our part in its des- ning, more or less dimly, to discern· ting largely depends upon the spirit in that the critical problems of the future which we meet the present situation. shall undoubtedly arise in that quarter We rejoice in what has been done of the globe; problems which are, in the past to give the people of that even now, looming up in the Far East land higher ideals intellectually, polit- are likely to prove the most difficult ically, socially and morally; but have the world has yet attempted to s,oIve.

we not come far short as a nation, and Altho so few seem to realize the has not the Christian Church at large gravity of the situation, many, who come far short in the efforts put forth have followed carefully the events of to give to India that which we con- the past two years, believe that it is sider best of all-that treasure of faith high time the other nations of the in a crucified, risen and ascended world were becoming alarmed. Those Lord, .which is the foundation of all who know China best, the unlimited true national greatness? Realizing natural resources of the country and our failure in the past are we willing the unity of the people are fully as- as a Church to meet the present crisis, sured that when those millions have with the effort, the prayer, and the learnt the art of war scientifically, and, faith which it demands? especially, if the Japanese nation joins If, as we believe, there is a crises in with them, they will be able to dictate mission work in India what are we to terms to the world. Sir Robert Hart, say of that now with us, owing to who knows China and the Chinese as the rebirth of China with its four hun- few men do, has sounded a note of dred millions of people? That China warning, and has said that only in is really moving at last is every a miraculous spread of Christianity is day becoming more apparent, altho there hope of averting the "Yellow even yet many people are somewhat Peril." Thus while the problem of incredulous regarding the fact. The India may be considered one in which movement in China, however, is no Great Britain is more immediately mere ripple on the surface that will concerned, the problem of China must soon subside, but a deep and abiding surely be regarded by all as being the tendency; and the very unwieldiness problem of the world.

of the nation and its tremendous bulk, A careful survey of the events that which proved such a hindrance in the have transpired in China during the past only adds to the momentum which century of Protestant missions just is now startling the world. closed; especially, when we think of World Problems all the difficulties met with along the way, the small number of missionaries The rapid strides made by Japan at work in the field, and the compara- during the transformation there in re- tively feeble effort put forth to cope cent years, has opened the eyes of the with the situation, affords abundant world to the possibilities of the Orient, cause for thankfulness. The one lone and hence we find more interest taken worker has become a noble band of to-day in "World Politics," by the 3,&Jo earnest men and women, while average man. Many of the more wide the few score native Christians of the awake among our people are begin- first half century' have increased into

a mighty army of almost 200,000 Chinese by whom, eventually, the souls. 10twithstanding the great dis- Empire must be developed. When couragements, the many fiery trials, the Christian Church recognizes and the oft recurring bitter disappoint- the magnitude and the urgency of the ments, the heralds of the Cross have work, and when the majority of its steadily carried on their work of pro- members are willing to admit the fact, claiming the Gospel until, as a result, and act upon it, that the chief end beacon-fires have been kindled at 5,000 for which the Church exists, and stations scattered throughout that for which the individual members vast Empire. What has already been ought to live, is the evangelization of accomplished should surely encourage the world, only then will the Church us to renewed effort, and lead to have the power and influence in the deeper sympathy, more hearty and un- world which the Master intended her 'iversal cooperation, and fuller conse- to exert. The question now is not, cration on the part of all who are shall we continue gradually to incalled by Christ's name. As Dr. Grif- crease our present feeble efforts to fith John, in speaking of China, has save a few souls from among China's said, the great need at the present time perishing millions; but rather shall we is more of everything, and greater not as a united Christian Church arise efficiency in everything. There is an at once in the strength of our God and urgent call to increase the workers at do our part to Christianize China, and least threefold and that immediately. expect God, in answer to our united Not only so, but the call is just as prayers to do it speedily, and thus, not urgent for consecrated and thoroughly only win China for Christ, but save qualified teachers, professors, civil and her from becoming a menace to the mining engineers, electricians and rail- world. Let the Church of God unite way builders, as well as leaders in to face this crisis in the power of the many other departments, to train the Holy Spirit.

THE FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Seoul, Korea Author of " Korean Sketches, ,! "The Vanguard," etc.

From the top of this hill crowned chinks in the wall! How distasteful by this great meeting house I look the crowd that trampled each other down on the tangled sea of thatch and in their excitement over the Westtile that make up the city of Ping- erner. For two weeks we sat crossyang. Yonder, just below us, in the kneed, bearing the burden of idle curiunsavoriest part of the city is a little osity, worn down by guffaws of laughold inn where S. A. Moffett and I ter and the pitching and tossing of the stopt sixteen years ago, in r89 1. name Jesus. How footsore and weary we were after our walk of 190 miles. How Only sixteen years and yet it seems ruesome the welcome! How uncanll'/ as though ages had rolled by, for tothe eyes that peered at us through the night we are gathered to organize a Korean Presbyterian Church, and to

FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA

ordain to the ministry seven men, together, was baptized from above, born of this old life and begotten of and for years has been a faithful minthis old city. ister.

The church is lighted up over a com- Next comes Ye, once a common pany of black hats and white coats, coolie, bearing his burden, now called twelve hundred of them, with a sprink- and chosen and faithful. He goes to ling of Westerners here and there. Quelpart as the first missionary of the The chairman is S. A. Moffett, he who church. God bless Yeo sat cross-kneed amidst the rabble sixteen years ago, now guide of this sol- Then there is Yang, from Syen Chun, emn assembly. a man full of Chinese characters and Chinese lore. Years ago in a town There are missionaries from all over that once stoned the missionary Yang TDE FlnE'T PREHDVTERY 1M KOREA In the center is Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, D. D., the Moderator. The occasion is the ordaining of the first PreRhyterian native preachers and the formation of the first Presbytery in Korea, September, 1907 the land, North and South, whose heard of Jesus and gave his heart to speech and accent tell of Virginia, of read the story. When Yang speaks it New England, of Old England, of is with power and force and yet withal Canada, of Australia. with tenderness.

Out of this company of believers There is Law, too, oldest of all come seven men with names all differ- of them, who has been a Christian for ing from one another, in a land where twenty years and more, gray whisevery other name seems to be a Koin kered and grave, slow spoken, a bit or Yeo There is Song, who has passed hard perhaps to look at, but a deeply his examination of Presbytery and is taught and experienced man of God. to be ordained. Song seldom laughs. He is tall and slow and solemn, with Following him comes Pang, once a a bell note in his voice; long years Tong-hater, who thought he could live have tested him and shown him true. without eating, now full of sensitive smiles and pleasantries, ever so wise Then there is Han, short of stature, and far-seeing. vivacious, responsive. Han once years ago under the paddle, denied his Last comes Keel, poor blind Keel, Lord, but Peter-like he pulled himself groping his way. Blind did I say? Hear him speak! There are no halt-

ings or gropings on his tongue, not enism, to-day we have ordained seven one, but surprising messages of ten- ministers of the Gospel out of a group derness, confidence, directness, that of 5,000 believers. melt your heart or make you tremble. We add one more member to the Seven in all, the perfect number Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, we ma~k a they gather before the reading desk, new date in the history of the Far Song, Han, Ye, Yang, Saw, Pang, East. While nations collapse and Keel. After question and answer all kings abdicate, a new power is ariskneel, and there under the hands of ing that is to work its wonders by the the Presbytery with solemn prayers mysterious agency of faith and hope and supplication they were set apart to and love. God's service, a great company looking on. To the singing of the doxology and the prayer of benediction the meeting Here in this old city that sixteen closed, adding another page to the later years ago was a murky sink of heath- acts cf the Apostles.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. W. W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The appeal sent out by the Triennial ciation, The Woman's Christian Tem- Convention of the Baptist Missionary perance Union, The Young People's Society of London, held in Calcutta, Society of Christian Endeavor, The February, 1907, is entitled "Coopera- Student Volunteer Movement, and tion in Mission Work in India." The various other interdenominational ortitle is suggestive, a pl'Omise of better ganizations and missionary societies days to come. The appeal opens with have taught us how thoroughly and this declaration: "One of the most well we can work together." Further promising indications of the sure ad- on he calls attention to the Shanghai vance of the kingdom of God during Conference and the Fifth World's the past few years is the manifestly Sunday-school Convention as another wide-spread desire among different attestation to the fact that there are bodies of believers to draw nearer to- indeed "some significant events in our gether and cooperate in their great time." To this telling list he might tasks." have added Bible societies and the China Inland Mission, In an article in the July number of the Baptist Missionary Review, Rev. Hand in.hand with these movements W. L. Ferguson, DD., says, in writing has advanced the study of the Bible of "Some Significant Events in Our and that study has been the most Times": "The past quarter of a cen- powerful contributing cause of the tury has witnessed an emphasis of our movements themselves. Gospel truth similarities, and great societies like the is at their root and the spirit of Christ Young Men's Christian Association, is the life of their development. Had The Young Women's Christian Asso- Christians always known their Bible

I9Q8J CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS

even as well as they know it to-day press itself more adequately in outand had they always lived in its spirit ward union is due to our denominaof brotherhood it is safe to say that tional fences. nine-tenths of the denominations and sects would never have been thought In carrying out the purpose of this of. We marvel now at the slight oc- appeal for cooperation in mission casion that calle(~ many of them into work in India (or anywhere else) existence. there need be no "giving up of dis- tinctive principles" in regard to the "Union between all Protesta'1t great verities of faith, for there are no Christians ill the country is desirable," principles that are distinctive. Dis. says this appeal. This means, in its tinctions cling only to second things logical implication, a solid Christian that should be kept second. These are brotherhood, one Church-whatever in particular a symbol of a spiritual societies may have "representations" change and a commemoration of a in the field. past event. That the Lord Christ could approve of their standing in the A union that is less than this is not way of the realization of his own ideal a living organic union, but a temporary of Christian unity-"that they may be makeshift, an artificial compromise. one"-is unthinkable.

If young men and young women It is easy to make conje~tures as to can work together in "associations"; some of the things that would happen if students can unite in their "move- if Jesus were to come to Chicago. It ments" ; if missionaries of every name, is just as easy to conjecture some of in "conferences"; and Sunday-schools the things that would happen were he of many hands and many lands in to preside over our assemblies or sit "world-conventions"-if disciples of in our chairs of theology. If he should Christ from everywhere can forget find an ecclesiastical rite, which he that there was ever such a word as himself had ordained, standing undenomination for one hour in such as- avoidably in the way of Christian cosociations for "the sure advance of operation and Church union, he would God's kingdom," what need hinder abrogate the rite or show a better way them from forgetting that they are for its observance. anything less than a brotherhood of Christians for two hours—–or for two Whether there are two societies or years or two milleniums? A little twenty working in the same locality in further down the page of this "ap- India, or in any other mission land, peal" we read: "It is supremely we can see no sufficient reason why necessary to realize the spiritual fel- there should be organized more than lowship and unity which alone can one native Christian Church-a make such a«tion effective." Are we Church of which all true disciples fully aware how deeply and widely should be members, worshiping and this spiritual fellowship and unity of ministering together in brotherly love. purpose already exist-to what extent No federation of denominations, no in heart's desire we are keeping "first interdenominational union, no inconthings first, seeing truth in its true gruous bundle whatever of societies perspective and proportion" ? That tied together with sentimental strings this spiritual fellowship does not ex- is sufficient. What is wanted-and

nothing less-is harmonious, living them out and to which they are in a organic union, a common brotherhood large measure responsible. It is imin Christ. perative that our home churches and their representatives, the mISSIOn The Church's one foundation boards, should give their foreign mis- Is Jesus Christ her Lord. sionaries full authority to build up in the East a united Church free as the In building up One Church on the air from the manifold evils of Western one foundation foreign missionaries denominationalism. Such a Church can do much, but the societies that might well be called, The Church of send them out can do more. Mission- Christ, or Christ's Church. aries are not free to go very far beyond the sanctions of the society that sent A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANDS BY REV. S. F. RIEPMA, HOSPERS, IOWA The Reformed churches of the was thus held upon the trail of the Netherlands haveforthirty-sevenyears great missionaries to the Frisians, chief held annual missionary picnics in the among whom were Amandus, Wininterest of foreign missions. This frid, Wulfram, Willebrord and Boni- "Zendingsfeest," is a mighty stimulus face. The Hollanders might well find to interdenominational work. Great a strong incentive in historical assoenthusiasm is created and large num- ciations reminding them what missions bers of people attend them. had done for them.

Last summer the State and Re- Special trains had been chartered to formed churches joined hands to make convey the multitude to the feast and this gathering a success and long be- large numbers came from the rural fore the date set, (July 24th), announcements of the festival were made districts. oli the evening preceding in the daily press, upon billboards and from pulpits. The churches hoped the picnic a special prayer-meeting was and prayed for a beautiful day. held to ask God's favor on the under- taking. Early the next morning Oranje Woud, the place chosen for crowds began to come in an astonishthe picnic, is near Heerenveen in the ing variety of quaint dresses and old province of Friesland. The Frisians vehicles! The road from Heerenveen are the only Germanic tribe that has to Oranje Woud was nearly filled with preserved its name and language, un- people, going up to the feast, many altered since the time of Tacitus. In of them on foot, reminding one of the the history of the Netherlands they Hebrew pilgrimages to the national have played an important part, and a feasts at Jerusalem. few leagues to the north of Oranje Woud lay the city of Dokkum, where Oranje Woud is a large and beaustands a simple monument to the mem- tiful estate owned by Mrs. Scheltema. ory of St. Boniface, who gave his life There was a charge of forty cents for in an effort to evangelize the Frisians. admission to the grounds and a copy The thirty-seventh missionary feast of the twenty-four page program which contained, besides the names of the speakers and their subjects, the

A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANbS

psalms and hymns and other informa- The offering, taken during the retion. Three platforms had been con- cess, amounting to four hundred and structed. One, under a cluster of thirty-six guilders, which, considering trees, upon a small island, approacht the ability of the givers, is a large by a temporary bridge ; the second on sum. The Reformed churches support the main boulevard; and the third, on missions in Dutch East India, for posts in one of the numerous canals. which the larger part of this money A large stock of eatables had been sup- will be used. The canteen provided THE CROWDS LEA.VING PLATFORM NO. I , AT THE DUTCH MISSIONARY PICNIO plied, and were offered for sale at the ' refreshments at a small cost and the canteen. proceeds were also used for the work At ten o'clock the ineetings were of missions.. At noon hundreds uti- called to order, and the first speakers lized this convenience and large family were introduced. Among them were reunions were held upon the spacious returned missionaries; ministers who lawns or under trees. Mr. Horn, had visited the fields , and professors. city missionary in Groningen, had The subjects discust were practical charge of a stand for the sale of and were delivered with earnestness. Bibles, psalm and hymn books as It was an inspiration to see the five well as religious and missionary lit- thousand people, crowding about the erature.

platform, everybody apparently in- At four o'clock the program was tensely interested in what the speakers concluded, and all had ample cause to had to say. The singing was led by go home with thankfulness for the brass bands from Meppel, Neerbosch success of the feast and with re- and Heerenveen. How the forest rang newed enthusiasm for and consecra- with the stately music of the old Dutch tion to the cause of Christian mis- psalms in long meter! sions.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE *

BY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER, Livingstonia Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland Our Lord has taught us that our The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power work is in partnership with him "all to serve. I have never read of mis- sionary or saint who left the footthe days." When the disciples opened prints of God behind him, and yet walked alone, but behind, within, all their campaign we read that they went encompassing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the everywhere "the Lord working with firmament, has always been entire de- votion to God. Zinzindorf cried "[ them." The ages have confirmed the have one passion that is He, He only," and to-day we have the Moravian testimony, that God has joined him- Missions. Henry Martyn's bright track is full of such devotion "I am self· in a gracious fellowship with his born for God only, I wish to have my whole soul swallowed up in the missionaries. will of God," and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him It is necessary then that we should his great spiritual sensitiveness.

recognize and with all diligence cul- The degradation of heathenism and the neglect of Christ may cease to tivate this Holy companionship for we move us to sham..: or pain. We grow accustomed and iusensible. But while fight not against flesh and blood, and Martyn lived, the personal Christ was so near and so dear to him, that in tho we have all the weapons which a very real way he carried the stig- mata of Christ. To a Mohammedan intellect and world power may give who was speaking flippantly of Christ he said "I could not endure existance us, this work can not be done save as if Christ was not glorified: it would be hell to me if He were to be always we allow God t:> work through us. thus dishonored." The Persian was amazed at this and asked why? And When we see crass ignorance, besotted Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck out your eyes there is no saying why animalism, the perpetual influences you feel pain: it is feeling. It is be- cause I am one with Christ that I am towards evil, and the opposing pow- thus dreadfully wounded."

ers, we may well be tempted to des- How often we miss true and con- stant union because we only seek it pondency. But when we see the Son for the needs of our service. When the Sabbath comes round, in the speof Man at our right hand the night cial services we dread our helpless- ness, and for our work's sake seek His becomes light with the promise of day, Holy fellowship. For true abiding, God must be sought for personal need. and this has been the secret of all If we would find Him we shall seek Him not as ministers for our work, the persistent work whose triumph is but as sinners for His own sake. Friendship is best kept up even among the glory of these days. This bold conception that God is pledged to us is the first thought for the Missionary.

Luther was so bold in the time of great crisis he cried "Lord thou art imperilled with us." The mission is his, it is for His kingdom we work, therefore the King is involved-defeat would be his shame-victory his glory. .

In the days when Hudson Taylor first received the impulse to evange- lize inner China he believed that if God had said to him "I am going to evangelize Inland China and if you will walk with me I will do it through you." No less does God come to us with a great commission, a service too high for us, but he says I shall do it through you, if you will walk with me.

For us then the matter of most im- portance is that the companionship of God be an actual and controlling fact.

* From the Report of the General Conference n Blantyre, British Central Africa. men by frequent visits; and the more sionary in India, said as an old man: free and intimate these frequent visits '"I spend at least half an hour and if are, and the less occasioned by business, possible an hour very early, and agaip or necessity, or custom, the more friendly and welcome they are. Such before bed time in reading, meditation a man surely was Thomas Bradward- and prayer. This has a remarkable ine, Archbishop of Canterbury, who effect in keeping one in that calm, prays thus "Thyself my God I love, proper, peaceful, cheerful frame of Thyself for Thyself, above all things mind we so much require." for Thyself I long. Thyself I desire as a final end. Thyself for Thyself The Church Missionary Society, in not for ought else. I always and in their regulations, say "Let one or tw(" all things seek with my whole heart hours daily be given to 'private comand whole strength, with groaning munion with God and prayer and and weeping, with continual labor and reading Scripture. Let it be actual grief. If Thou dost not bestow on me communion-converse with God in Thyself Thou bestowest on me noth- solitude, real pouring out of the heart' ing. If I find not Thyself I find before him, real reception from His nothing." fulness."

At present let us forget there We know how hard this is. Time's is a great responsibility of work that divisions are so little respected in these makes a special claim on our fellow- lands. The needs of our workers, and ship with God, for our public life attention to a hundred details, the must first be prefaced by a private life perpetual interruptions, the early start with Gael. Here is the most solemn of public service, these all militate danger that is always about us in against the regular observance of prithese strenuous days. We think that there are so many public duties to be vate times for seeking God. Yet there performed that our private service is not one of us but has learned that with God has no time or place. Yet these solitary times are absolutely necas some one has truly remarked "an essary, and that Sabbaths of devotion hour's work from a man in commun- are absolutely necessary. If in our ion with God tells more than ten from busyness about all these secondary one who stands alone." things God is not sought, and peace and quiet found in His presence, our Even Paul himself feared lest he busyness will be marred by our unshould be a castaway while yet so rest, passionateness, and formality. prominently the Apostle to the Gen- I f in our zeal for His Kingdom we tiles. How much more we. In the give the King no time to come to us foreign field saintliness is no easier and reveal Himself, we forget that He controls and all the 'glory is to be His. than in the home, nay to follow God If we have no time to wait for the needs ten times more watchfulness. revealing of His will to us we shall There are many who find death here outrun our duties, and be guilty of at the very front. presumptious sin. The anxieties are too great, but we should give Him We know that we live strenuously; time to let His peace float over us. but in what direction? Is it in the The enemies are too many but we multitude of our organizations, or in should not be ever facing them, that our passion to be lost in God. We we can not look at the Captain by our have made our presence visible in the side~ We shall utterly fail if bustle land. But is it by the number of allow us the feeling of loneliness. We our scholars, or the intensity of the shall gloriously triumph if faith and light of God in us? waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us. Weitbrecht, a noted German mis-

DENOMINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS *

BY D. E. HOSTE Director of the China Inland Mission This question scarcely admits of an rise, in their turn, to a new campaign unqualified answer. It seems clear of protest and secession. that, until our fellow-Christians in China have sufficient experience and Hence, while it would be a serious knowledge to frame a church system, confession of weakness, and even a or systems, of their own, the mission- culpable drawing-back from duty, for aries of necessity will have to instruct a missionary to decline to introduce them in these matters, and to a large some ecclesiastical order in the extent to take the initiative in intro- churches under his care, he should reducing some kind of church order. In member that what may be the most doing this they will, of course, be suitable for us, with centuries of guided mainly by their own convic- church life behind us, will be cumbertions on the subject, as formed in the home lands; that is to say, the ten- some and positively hurtful, if introdency will be to reproduce the church duced as a finished product from government of their denomination. At Christian lands. He will, if wise, the same time, it may be affirmed, therefore endeavor to cultivate detachwithout reservation, that the introduc- ment of mind in respect to his own tion by a missionary of his own church and other denominational forms. He order, in a mere "rule-of-thumb" man- must discriminate between what is ner, would argue serious unfitness for fundamental in them, and those feahis calling. tures which are the result of local in- fluence. He will bear in mind that A slight knowledge of church his- the New Testament is not explicit on tory and a common-sense observation this subject. It contains no crystalof things as they are in the ecclesias- lized, formulated statement. It gives tical world are enough to convince an outline of the growth and developanyone that each and all of the var- ment of the Christian Church during ious systems prevailing in modern one generation, leaving us to infer Christendom have largely been shaped from the account certain general prinand colored by influences connected ciples, and to trace their practical apwith the political and social life of the plication to actual circumstances and countries in which they have grown requirements as they arose. Doctrin- ·up. It may be stated without exag- aire discussions as to the relative geration that nearly all of these sys- rights and responsibilities of church tems give expression either to com- officers and the rest of the congregapromises between conflicting views, or tion are conspicuous by their absence; to the triumph, and therefore undue nor is it difficult to perceive that, in predominance, of one set of ideas over the actual arrangements of that era, an opposing school of thought. Men there are adumbrations of the various being what they are, it is inevitable principal ecclesiastical ideas, which that in the heat of conflict and controversy, the judicial temper should often since then have found expression in be impaired. In a revolt from the ex- more or less rival or antagonistic sysaggerations and abuses of one type of church order, the pendulum has tems. swung to the other extreme, and a However much we may deplore the new system has resulted with its own inherent limitations and mistakes. resultant situation, as we have it in And these, as time goes on, have given our own lands, and may seek to miti- .

• From the AmericanJournal of Theology. gate it by plans of federation, it is obviously impossible to revert to New Testament conditions in the case of our home churches. In that of the young Christian communities in the vantage be applied to this part of our mission field it is far otherwise. It subject. If it is becoming more and may, indeed, be safely said that the more widely recognized that certain true and permanent solution of the large sections of our modern city popecclesiastical problem there will be ulations do not like to enter the ordifound only in this way. While in nary place of worship, and that, if practice each missionary will naturally they are to be reached, halls more regive prominence to that particular sembling their usual haunts have to aspect of church government to which, be secured, how much more should the by previous training, he is personally same principle be followed among the attached, he will, if guided by the peoples of other climes and contiforegoing line of thought, do so only nents! The missionary, therefore, to a very modified extent; and will be needs above all things to be delivered careful to make his arrangements suf- from that stupid parochialism, which ficiently elastic to admit of their tends to obliterate the individuality healthy growth and modificatiop in and initiative of his converts by the harmony with the particular charac- introduction of practises and arrangeteristics of the race among whom he ments merely because tney are what, is privileged to labor. He will seek through training and habit, suit his to avoid the mistake aptly described ideas and habits best. by the French as "governing too much," but will rather remember that, It may be taken as certain that beif the young church is a living and fore long the churches in countries healthy organism, it will grow after such as Japan and China will insist its own order, and will be free from upon making their own arrangements, that ecclesiastical selfconsciousness and correspondingly resent any atthat finds its expression in elaborate tempt on the part of missionaries to and redundant paper constitutions. curtail their liberty in this respect. His part is to introduce certain simple From this point of view the wisdom germ principles, which, as they grow, of our not drawing the bow too tight will largely receive their eternal form is obvious. The time is rapidly apand color from their environment. proaching when the provencialism that imagines that we have all the knowl- When the process, for instance, by edge and wisdom, and ignores the which the present conventional place fact that other races have powers and of worship was evolved from the as- qualities from which we can obtain sembly-hall commonly used in cities profit and instruction, will meet with during primitive times is considered, its well-merited rebuke and discomthe introduction by missionaries of fiture. that particular type of building, among peoples whose architecture is This historv of China furnishes a of a totally different character, seems, record of achievements in the domain to say the least, superfluous and un- of government probably unsurpassed called for. In some countries the ef- in the history of mankind. China has fect of such a practise is apt to be produced a literature and worked out positively detrimental to the ca.use of a social and political system which, Christianity, as it tends to eXCite the whatever its defects and errors, has, dislike and mistrust of foreign relig- through the shocks and vicissitudes of ions which are felt in varying degrees many centuries, held together a civby most races. The same, of course, ilized society numbering hundreds of applies to the fittings, vestments, and millions and covering a vast and diother accessories of public worship. versified area of country. It is much The principles contained in the old to be desired that the past political refrain, "Be it ever so humble, there and social history of China should be is no place like home," can with ad- more widely and intelligently studied in Western lands than has hitherto

been the case. Until this is done, re- ature and cherished by her scholars proaches of the Chinese on the score is that of a benevolent despotism, of their ignorance and self-conceit combined with a real and healthy inseem out of place. We can not afford fluence of popular opinion. In dealto despise a race which, without the ing with a people of so strong and facilities of modern means of com- independent a spirit as the Chinese, munication and mechanical skill, has it can at all events be predicted with during so long a period of time de- confidence that any attempt to force veloped and maintained a political, upon them the diversified denominacommercial, and social system of vast tionalism of our home lands will end magnitude and importance. It may in disaster. Here, if nowhere else, the be taken as certain that, as time goes missionary needs to exercise the uton, China will give to the Christian most self-restraint and discrimination Church men fitted for leadership and between essentials and incidentals in 'endowed with organizing power on a the forms existing in his own land, large scale. Nor can the fact be ig- and to bear in mind the words of his nored by anyone attempting to fore- Divine Master: "Neither do men put cast the future ecclesiastical develop- new wine into old bottles; else the bot ment of Christianity in that country, tIes break and the wine runneth oul that from time immemorial the governmental ideal set forth by her liter- . ; but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved."

SHOULD DENOMINATIONS BE PERPETUATED * REV. ERNEST W. CLEMENS Editor of the Japan Evangelist The answer to this question so far relation ;!' and their theology "may be as it relates to the Orient is a most meaningless for eastern minds." They emphatic "No." This answer is based hinder, by extra-territoriality in religupon five-reasons: Because such dis- ion, the development of Christian selftinctions are (I) Occidental, (2) acci- consciousness and self-expression in dental, (3) disproportionate, (4) un- the East. necessary, (5) un-Christian. 2. The accidental denominational I. The Occidental denominational distinctions of Christian lands should distinctions of Christian lands should not be perpetuated in Oriental mission not be perpetuated on Oriental mission fields. Those distinctions may be fields. Those distinctions grew up out called "accidental" in two senses of of the peculiar political, social, intel- that word: some of them came about lectual, moral, and religious conditions somewhat by chaLce; others emof Occidental nations. They are nat- phasize, not the essential, but the acciural 'outgrowths of Occidental civil- dental, or incidental, phases of Chrisization, and may have been even nec- tianity. "It is curiously interesting essary phases of the religious life of to note upon what small, incidental the Occident. But this fact does not action of individuals may depend the prove that they are necessary in the form of a dogma; upon the presence religious life of the Orient; and it is or absence of some person; upon the evident that they are not natural numerical chances of a vote; upon the growths but excrescences in Oriental current phraseology of the day." It civilization. As Dr. C. C. Hall says,t is not much less than disgraceful that they "commemorate only the local his- the lasciviousness of Henry VIII tory of the West;" "many of them should have affected the relations besprang from episodes in European his- tween the Church of England and the tory involving no necessary world- Church of Rome. Therefore, it is of • From Tire lapan E1'angelisl. t "Universal Elements of the Christian Religion."

ry08] DENO~IINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS

the utmost importance for Christians, not be perpetuated on Oriental misespecially for those in Oriental lands, sion fields. This term "un-Christian" "to discriminate between the differ- is not employed with the idea of castentia of the Christian sects and the ing slurs on conscientious Christians. common essence of the Christian re- It is used merely in the sense that ligion." such distinctions were not recognized by Christ himself and are contrary to 3. The disproportionate denomi- his spirit. They had no place in the national distinctions of Christian lands time or the thought of Christ. And should not be perpetuated in Oriental even if it is urged that Christ showed mission fields. Some of the denomi- by his prayer for unity that he feared national distinctions tend to distribute dissention, it still remains true that the emphasis unfairly between the he desired and prayed for unity. Paul, major and the minor, the important too, the "wise master-builder," realand the insignificant, the essential and ized* that "sectarian movements were the incidental, elements of Christian- incompatible with the ideal of a ity. The main purpose of a separate church as he conceived it." If Oriendenomination is often to put the tal Christians are able, as they seem emphasis upon some point which is likely to be, to sink differences and thought to be neglected by the other distinctions imposed upon them from denominations. "Every religion and the outside, they should certainly not every denomination in the Christian be hindered from accomplishing a religion has its weakness in over- unity in harmony with the spirit of emphasizing some phase of truth and our Lord. un,deremphasizing others." Therefore there is a constant tendency to divide Will They be Perpetuated? and split up on comparatively unimportant differences of opinion. Such Realizing the difficulties of posing disproportion looms larger in the East as a prophet, we, nevertheless, as far than in the West, is more dangerous, as we can read the signs of the times and should therefore be avoided. The in Japan, reply again with a most common essence of Christianity is a emphatic "No." It is natural, reasongood platform for Oriental believers. able, inevitable, that the Orient, under the leadership of Japan, should de- 4. The unnecessary denominational velop its own type of Christianity. distinctions of Christian lands should Japanese Christians realize this very not be perpetuated on Oriental mis- profoundly. At the meeting of the sion fields. It may be that those Japan Evangelical Alliance in May, 1906, plans were adopted, not only for distinctions were once necessary; but reforming that loose organization into it seems quite evident that they are a more definite church federation, but no longer all necessary, even in Occi- also for the union of as many churches dental lands, where they are gradually as possible into a Japanese Church of breaking down under the growing de- Christ. The Japanese naturally lack mand for comity, unity, and union. the intense spirit of love and loyalty And still greater reason is there why for a particular denomination. They distinctions which are no longer nec- are inclined to minimize their differessary should not divide the Christian ences and magnify their correspondforces in Oriental mission fields, and ences in such a way as to organize should not hamper and hinder the a national church. The trend in Japan work of evangelization, where, indeed, is to nationalize institutions, from "union is strength," nay, is absolutely railroads up to religions. necessary. More than "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and While the Anglo-Saxons want to Father of all," is unnecessary in the fight for a principle and will often die before they will yield one iota of Orient. 5. The un-Christian denominational * 1 Cor. 1: 10~13.

distinctions of Christian lands should

individual liberty, the Japanese will of the Holy Spirit of God, your own sacrifice personal opinions and con- Christian church or churches, in such venience on the altar of public wel- ways as shall best take hold of the fare, and will yield a little to each social and national life of your beloved other in order to effect a compromise Japan." on some common basis. J u?t as they have evolved a form of constitutional Christianity is, indeed, "a growing government which theoretically re- religion." "Cromwellian equipment cognizes the "divine right" of the and Cromwellian tactics were ample emperor to be absolute in his realm, at Marston Moor, but would have but in practise gives the people a large been inadequate at Mukden." It measure of administration with such seems much more natural and reasonrepresentative institutions as an im- able that, just as there were, or are, perial diet and local self-government; Jewish, Greek, Roman, German, so they seem likely to develop a form French, Swiss, Scotch, Anglo-Saxon, of Christianity such as Hume calls and other Occidental types of Chris- "Episcopresbygational." The J apan- tianity, there will also be Indian, Chiese are syncretic, synthetic, in politics, nese, Japanese, and perhaps other education, and religion. Just as they Oriental types of Christianity. Therenationalized Buddhism and Confu- in "the common essence shall localize cianism, and brought them into more itself in terms of thought and modes or less harmony with Shinto, so they of practise adapted to the eastern conwill nationalize Christianity and har- ception of life." monize it with a modernized Yamato- Damashii. The resultant religion, These new types of Christianity which will inspire New Japan in her may possibly be less logical and sentileadership of the Far East, may be a mental, but they will likely be more kind of Christianized Bushido. simple and practical, than Occidental Christianity. It is not at all improba- Such a form of Christianity would ble that, as Bishop Gore suggests, disarm prejudice and hostility. There Oriental ways of thinking may inis opposition, whether right or wrong, fluence, as they should, the ideas of to the gospel, or at least prejudice against it, because it is an imported Occidental Christianity. Each needs article. A naturalized and unified the other to complete and unify Chrisform of Christianity would therefore tianity. In that way only can Chriswin adherents, and extent the bounds tians "measure up to the cosmopoliof the influence of the gospel. Dr. tanism of Christ for whom there were De Forest well expressed it before no sects, no ecclesiastical polities, no the Evangelical Alliance in Tokyo, dogmatic systems-only a world to be when he said: "You have the right brought to Him, and He, the Living and privilege and duty of evolving, Truth, to be brought to that world." under the leadership and inspiration This may be an ideal difficult of at- tainment, but it is Christ's ideal- "that they may be all one,"

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING HOW A CONGREGATION OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS AND A FEW EUROPEANS IN SOUTH·WEST AFRICA BROUGHT A MISSIONARY OFFERING At Otjimbingwe, in German South- Bastards (a mixture of Dutch, Bushwest Africa is a small congregation of man, Hottentot, and Malay blood). nativeChristians,gathered through the Like all the Rhenish stations it has faithful efforts of the missionaries of severely suffered during late years the Rhenish Missionary Society, and from the outbreak of the Hereros composed of Damaras, Hereros, and against the German Government and

AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING

the number of its Christian members sheep and goats. Then came the has somewhat decreased. But its spir- Damaras bringing fine, faultless aniituality and its liberality seem to have mals, according to their ability. One been greatly increased by these difficulties of the immediate past, as can of the pupils of the missionary school be seen from the following description gleefuIly chased a kid into the corral. of its Missionsfest" (missionary meet- A native Christian quietly approached ing). the missionary and said, "If I would give cattle, some might think that I The missionaries first talked with desire to show my riches. Therefore the few German colonists, to whom I give the money," and he handed the they also minister, about the holding astonished man of God fifty dollars. of a missionary gathering, and when Others, who had no cattle, brought they found them in deep sympathy part of their wages. A large number with the project, they called a few of of children brought twenty-five cents the native Christians together, laid each. An aged, poor Damara said to before them their obligations toward the missionary, "I have no goat to the Lord for keeping them during the bring. During my last long sickness dangerous war and their duty toward I had to sell all the animals I had, the Rhenish Society, whose missionar- that I could buy the necessaries of ies had brought the Gospel unto them, life. This is left," and he held out a and told them also of the great deficit gold piece and some silver. The miswhich threatened the Society. Unani- sionary refused the gift and said, mously the native Christians decided "keep the gold piece at least. God to hold a special missionary meeting has seen, and your readiness to give all and to take a special thanksgiving is to Him of as much value as the gift offering, the proceeds of which should itself." "No, teacher," was the simbe applied to the deficit of the Society ple reply, "I have consecrated it to in Germany. God."

Thus, on the next Lord's Day the ·When all the members had brought foIlowing announcement was made in their offerings, those under ecclesiastical the four services in the German, discipline and even the heathen asked Dutch, Damara, and Herero lan- for permission to add something to the guages: "Three weeks from to-day offering. Thus beside the cash, one the first Missionsfest shall be cele- cow and fifty-two other animals were brated. At that meeting we wiII bring contributed, which afterward were our grateful offerings to the Lord. None shall be obliged to give, but all sold for 1362 marks ($325). To this giving shall be voluntary, because the wonderfully large collection the thirty Lord loveth the cheerful giver. Since white members of the flock added anthere is little ready cash among us, other seven hundred marks while the everyone, who is able and willing, may treasury of the congregation furnished bring some animal, small or great, as another smaller contribution, so that an offering. A special corral for these the sum of seven hundred and fifty animals will be erected beside the dollars could be sent to the treasurer church." of the Rhenish Missionary Society, as the special contribution of 178 native The weeks went by and the day of and 30 European Christians in Gerthe feast arrived. Instead of the usual man South-west Africa toward the three services in different languages, payment of the large deficit of the one union service united the Germans, Rhenish Society. Many American Bastards, Damaras, and Hereros, but congregations, tho boasting of their pefore the service the thank offering missionary zeal, do not give one was received. First, the Bastards fifth of the amount of this collection came, bringing with them offerings of for the regular work of their Church.

EDITORIALS

'l'HIRTY YEARS OF THE MISSIONARY ~rthur T. Pierson, and published by l'unk & Wagnalls Co., as THE MIS- REVIEW S~ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW completed el~ht. departments: The Literature of thirty years last December. The first ten years it was issued in some- lVhsslOns, Missionary Organizations, what different form and with much narrower scope, under the sole editor- ~orrespondence and General Intelship of the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who was al~o its publisher, and who l~gence, Progress and Fruits of Mishad. been thIrty years a missionary in IndIa. The last twenty years it has slOnaryWork, Statistics of the World's been under the general editorial charge Mission~, The Monthly Concert, The of Arthur T. Pierson with a number of associate editors, whose names and !nternatlOnal Department, and Editorterms of service are as follows: I~l N o~es. Various changes, in the Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D.D.,* 1888- 1890 . lme of Improvement and in every case Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.,* 1891- involving a~ditionallabor and expense, 1895. have been I11corporated from time to Rev. C. C. Starbuck, 1888–;-1906. Rev. James Douglas, 1893-1897. time. Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., 1896-19°7. There are also now on the editorial Rev. Mr. Wilder's death occurred staff, Rev. J. T. Gracey,D.D., and Rev. at the exact time of the transfer of the D. L. Leonard, D.D., who became asso- magazine from his hands to those of ciate editors in 1888, and Delavan L. Pi~rson,.M.A., who has been managing his successors. For years before his edItor smce 1891. Rev. Louis Meyer became an assistant editor last year. departure he had been afflicted with a Rev. Drs. H. O. Dwight, W. 1. Haven, and H. Allen Tupper were connected disease which he knew would rbeelaftaitoanl~ wit~ the staff in 1904 and 1905, repre- His personal and intimate sentmg the Bureau of Missions. with the present editor-in-chief, who When THE MISSIONARY REVIEW began .its career in January, 1878, it was was then residing in Philadelphia and a sIxty-page monthly, published at Princeton, New Jersey, for $1.50 a ha.d been giving more and more' grayear. The opening number contained four short papers on missionary topics, tU1!OUS work to the REVIEW, led Mr. a~d the remaining pages were occupied WIth fragmentary notes on statistics WIlder to urge upon his friend the asand current items of interest. The leading article of the February number sumption of the full editorial control. was by the present editor-in-chief, 011 "The Conduct of the Monthly Concert" But the pastoral charge of a large -the writer little imagining that he was later to become the responsible church forbade, until the services of head of the editorial force. Dr. Sherwood were secured as joint In January, 1888, the magazine, remodeled and enlarged to an eighty- editor. The papers of transfer had page monthly, came under the joint editorship of Drs. J. M. Sherwood and scarcely been signed before Mr. Wil- * Deceased. der's spirit took flight, as tho he had held on to life only to complete this last act of providing for a suitable suc- cession.

The work of editing was accepted as a solemn charge from God, the trans- fer being made especially august by this singular coincidence, and the re- markable persuasion of the former editor that he was not to die till he had thus handed over his editorial scepter to the hands of his chosen successors.

In the spirit of a divine vocation the work has been done. There has been a constant and devout endeavor to prevent any leaven of commercialism or mere aim at popularity to corrupt the single purpose of promoting on the.

one hand the most scriptural and spir- itual conceptions of all work for God, abroad and at home; and on the other the widest diffusion of missionary in- twelve months. Special attention will formation. Believing that a true be given to important topics of curevangelistic zeal and success are in- rent interest with maps, charts and separable from a close adherence to photographic illustrations to add vithe Holy Scriptures as the inspired vidness and power to the presentation Revelations of God's Will, and the of themes. Our plans include arti- Divine person and atoning work of cles on the present needs, the meththe Lord Jesus Christ as the World's ods and progress of the work, the Savior, we have held to these truths character of workers and life stories consistently, in the midst of the ra- of native converts at home and tionalistic notions which have been abroad. creeping into modern creeds. Each month will give a world The plan and purpose of the REVIEW wide view of the mission fields with is to give to the leaders in missionary detailed descriptions of the problems work at home and abroad the facts that at particular strategic points. will assist them in carrying forward their work with greater success, and IS AMERICA CHRISTIAN OR NON. the advocacy of the fundamental principles that insure a victorious work. CHRISTIAN? The editors have no conscious aim but to help in every way to carry out the There has developed, on the part last command of the risen Lord, in the of Hebrews in America a concerted spirit of the Pentecostal baptism. We and organized attempt to prevent all believe that Christ is the one Savior on future recognition of Christ in our whose life and death men must depend Supreme and State courts, schools and for salvation; that the ever-present other institutions. The movement has Chdst is the leader of His missionary been adroitly planned by the Conferhost, thus giving assurance of victory; ence of Reform Rabbis and by the and that His indwelling Spirit gives Union of Orthodox Rabbis under the the only true power in service. As plea for religious liberty and non-secwe start on this fourth decade of years, tarian teaching. A paid agitator has we ask friends of Christ and His been employed to promote toleration world-wide Kingdom to breathe once of every religious and non-religious more the prayer which we would wish belief, except Christianity, and to seto have perpetually exprest in these cure the elimination of everything dis· pages, that as in Heaven so on eart.h tinctively Christian from our eduthe name of God may be hallowed, HIS cational text books, law courts, Kingdom may come, and His will may national festivals, etc. Even the men- tion of Christ, in President Roosebe done. velt's first Thanksgiving proclama- tion, created a tumult of objection THE PROGRAM FOR 1908 from Jewish leaders and a concerted effort is being made to bring about The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE union Thanksgiving services where WORLD begins its thirty-first year of Jews may join with Unitarians and service with bright prospects and care- all other classes of Christians, on a fully laid plans for increased useful- "broad"-and corresponding superfiness. No more able, consecrated and cial-platform. The plea for liberal widely known list of writers on mis- views blinds many as to the real pursionary topics can be found anywhere pose and significance of this move· than those constituting the contribu- ment. tors to the pages of the REVIEW. They are the praying, thinking, work- The effort is just now being made, ing leaders of the church. openly to exclude all mention of Christ from text-books, and songs During the coming year the sched- used in public schools, and from the ule of topics will be that followed in Christmas celebration conducted by prevIous volumes with a view to cov- school teachers. The loud protest alering the W orId field during the

ready made against this action has recognition of God from our national caused the New York Board of Edu- life. The Jews number less than 2,- cation to leave the matter, for the 000,000 as against nearly 33,000,000 present, to the discretion of the var- Christian church members in Amerious principals, but this does not es- ica. If they have a right to dictate sentially change the situation, as they as to whom we shall recognize in our have already been informed of the national worship, why may not the inwishes of the Board. fidels, agnostics, atheists and free thinkers, unite to demand that the rec- Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, in an ad- ognition of God be disallowed, not mirable discourse on Thanksgiving only on our coins, but in Thanks- Day, said that while we cordially in- giving proclamations, courts of law vite emigrants and refugees to our and all civic and national celebrations home, we may justly object to having and institutions? our guests assume to be hosts, and not only change the entire scheme of Shall we not as a nation of Chrishousekeeping but even pitch the orig- tians, unworthy of the title though we inal parties out the back door! A be, declare ourselves once for all a nation is made what it is by all its Christian people, founded and develtraditions and the events that make oped to our present prosperity by up its historic unity and continuity. those who were followers of Christ, Every people comes in time to stand and looked upon Him as the revelation for certain principles and ideas; and of God to man and the one Savior of the United States can never shake off the world? its Christian antecedents; which without utter upheaval will determine its While we welcome foreigners to consequents as Christian. Sectarianism our shores to enjoy the benefits of our we may well deplore; but the public Christian liberty and enlightenment, and habitual acknowledgment not only we are not ready, at their demand to of God, but of the Christian God is change the whole character of our the ne~essary outcome of the whole nationality and make its spirit either of our past. To eliminate this factor hebrew or heathenish. from our national life is to be false to our national career, and disown our The time has come for the people beginnings and in fact the whole of of America to speak out with a voice our development. It would be as un- that shall be heard round the world just as to ask the Hebrews to elim- that it may be known whether or not inate Jehovah from their national life the United States of America is to and character. What would a Jew be be confessedly Christian, Jewish or inwithout his oracles of God and his fidel in its national life.

Hebrew traditions! PRAYER FOR THE JEWS Christian people should observe in Within a score of miles of the City what direction we are drifting. If Hall in New Yark, there are to be what is already demanded, is con- found over a million Jews, or more ceded, the Jews will next ask to have than all the rest of the country; and all New Testament portions omitted in no other single locality on earth is from the readings in public schools, so large a number gathered. Here and demand that only the Old Testa- there is an opportunity for mission ment be used in courts of law and work among one eleventh of all the for the administration of the oath of Jewish population of the earth. Large office to the President of the United numbers of them, swinging away States; that those who lead the pray- from the religion of their fathers, are ers in Legislatures, State and Na- in danger of being practically without tional, omit all reference to Christ. a religion. They are found very ac- cessible to the gospel, and the oppor- But the logical outcome will be a tunity is unique. A cal: to prayer in still further clamor for dropping all their behalf has been issued, and a meeting will be held in the parlor of city, and before he died at the age the Marble Collegiate Church, 5th of sixty-four, was the greatest of all Avenue and 29th Street, New York, the painters of Flanders in the Six- on the afternoon of the first Friday teenth Century. His strength of ex- of each month, at 3 o'clock. These pression, minuteness of detail, ex- meetings, established in midsummer, quisiteness of finish, are especially should be widely known, and we trust unique. His colors glow, and his jew- will be largely attended. els burn with imprisoned fire. His pictures were mostly on sacred sub- PAGAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIANITY jects and his altar pieces may be seen at Antwerp and Brussels. At the Shanghai Conference of :Missions, the Chinese representative, But the most interesting thing Taotai Tong, said "Protestant mis- about him is that it was his love for sionaries are actuated by the great an artist's daughter that was the crea- idea of doing good and he believed tive impulse of his artistic career. they had met with considerable suc- That he might win her love in return cess. Still they had not a monopoly he resolved to train his powers with. of the idea. which is the com- pencil and brush, until he could com- mon possessi;n of the world's great pel her admiration for his skill. What family. The general tendency of man- a suggestion of the holy transforming . kind is toward good rather than evil." power of the love of Christ and of There is a general tendency to this souls to become in us a creative im- sort of teaching even in nominally pulse, transforming character and Christian pulpits, but it is a good way making us radiant with the genius of from the old gospel of sin and sal- goodness. What natural obstacles to vation. Men, nowadays, looking only service such love overcomes! at the ethical side of Christianity, and finding many similar precepts else- Quaintly an anonymous author where, quite overlook the unique writes: spiritual features of this divine system of salvation, which differentiate be- Could we with ink the ocean fill tween it and all other systems of And where the sky a parchment made, morals and religion. If what Mr. Tong said is the whole truth, then let us And every stick on earth a quiJl recall our missiDnaries. We are old And every man a scribe by trade; fashioned enough to believe that there is "none other name, given under To write the love of God above heaven, amongst men, whereby we Would drain the ocean dry; must be saved;" and "neither is there salvation in any other." If the gen- Nor would the scrawl contain the whole, eral tendency of mankind is toward Tho stretched from sky to sky. good rather than evil, why is it, that even in Christian countries and de- THE SECRET OF CHURCH POWER spite all the enlightening influence of the gospel, there is such awful corrup- The Bishop of London struck a tion! high key note at the Richmond Con- vention: THE POWER OF LOVE "But after all is said and done Quintin lfatsys (Massys, or the most evangelistic, the most catho- Messys) is a name not familiar to lic, the most orthodox church on earth moderns. He lived from 1466 to will produce no effect upon the world 1530, born at Louvain, of a father if it has not still one further charac- who was a smith, clockmaker and ar- tenstlc. It must clearly and unmis- chitect. At twenty-five years of age, takably and before all the world be he settled at Antwerp and became one unworldly itself. Bear with me, then, of the earliest painters of note in that when I say as my last word, that the greatest danger of the Church on both sides of the Atlantic is worldliness. It is impossible for the Church to mix too freely with the world. Into the slums of East London, into the business of Wall Street, into the mining SPEAKING WITH TONGUES camps of the Klondike, the Church must go. No human interest in the Since the editorials appeared as tJ world is outside the interest of the this matter, many letters have come Church." from various persons and places, THE POWER OF PRAYER nearly all fully approviJlg our position To this we often recur, but it is a key- note that can not too often be struck and give confirmatory evidence of its to bring us back to the true key of all soundness. A few disapprove and life's noblest, purest melody and har- some reproach us with opposing and mony. If some well compiled and . thoroughly authentic volume could be hindering the Holy Spirit. Desirous given to the public, containing accurate to "do nothing against the truth but accounts of answered prayer-prayer, for the truth," we let some of these the power of which could not be ex- "witnesses" be heard, leaving our plained by either "chance coincidence" readers to judge how far these "mani- or "natural law," it would be a great boon in these days of materialism and festations" bear the impress of the naturalism. One of these we here re- Spirit of God. cord, tho it may not be new to many. One writer, (Sept. 30), says that Bishop Bowman says, that in the fall of r8s8 he was at an annual conference recently there has been published a in Indiana where Bishop Janes presided. "We received a telegram that Bishop prediction of the sinking into the sea Simpson was dying. Said Bishop Janes, 'Let us spend a few moments in earnest of Ceylon and that Colombo will be prayer for the recovery of Bishop Simp- son.' We kneeled to pray. Wm. Taylor visited by an earthquake. He adds the great California street preacher was called to pray; and such a prayer as I that' being in Colombo, he took this never heard since. The impression seized upon me irresistibly, Bishop Simpson will prophecy from the lips of a humble, not die. I rose from my knees perfectly quiet. Said I: 'Bishop Simpson will not godly woman, to God in prayer; and, die.' 'Why do you think so?' 'Because I have had an irresistible impression while waiting before Him, the spirit made upon my mind during this prayer.' Another said: 'I have the same impre,· gave him utterance in tongues; and he sion.' We passed it along from bench to bench, until we found that a very lar~e recognized 'Ko-luJn-bo,' repeated, fol- proportion of the conference had the same impression. I made a minute of lowed by further utterances, and the the. time of day, and when I nex~ saw Simpson he was attending to his daily interpretation: "I will come unto this labor. I enquired of the bishop: 'How did you recover from your sickness?' He place: I will shake it (oft repeated), replied: 'I can not tell.' 'What did your with the word 'Ko-Iumbo' repeated a physician say?' 'He said it was a miracle.' few times." I then said to the bishop: 'Give me the circumstances under which the change He also says that, while praying occurred.' He fixed upon the day, and the very hour, that the preachers were for another, his head began to shake engaged in prayer at this conference. The physician left his· room and said. to and his jaws to work, and again the his wife: 'It is useless to do anythl11g further; the bishop must die!' In about Spirit spoke through his lips; and that, an hour he returned and started back, inquiring: 'lVhat have you done?' 'Noth- in answer to prayer, interpretation ing,' was the reply. . '.He !S recovering rapidly,' said the phYSICIan; a change has was given: "I will come unto him, and occurred in the ~r,mptoms, wholly unac- countable to me. make abode with him;" and, after boldly claiming in- terpretation of what was ;lOt so clear, "the words were uttered, through his lips in bell-like tones, clear cut, dis- tinct and beautiful," Rev. iii: 20, many times repeated.

Another letter from. a lady in Poona, India, expresses great regret for the influence of the Review in leading many to doubt, and some to deny the 'tongues' as of God, For over a year, she claims to have seen this evidence of a real Pentecostal baptism. She went to India, believ- ing that, without previous study, and not knowing how, she would be en- abled to speak to the natives in their own language. But, while yet in Col- ond, constant vigilance toward the orado, she had never heard anyone spirit of ~viI. The Devil is the great speak with tongues, until August 7th, counterfeIter, and the closer the imi- I906, when a party of three, from Los t~tion, the more dangerously decep, Angeles, all did so and gave the in- tIve.

terpretation thereof. Though not de- siring for herself such gift until her THE WELSH REVIVAL arrival in India, about midnight, she began to speak in syIIables, and, next It is said that a noticeable reaction morning, a sentence which the Spirit has followed the great revival in interpreted as "Glory to God in the Wales. The National Free Church Highest," etc. Later on, she realized Council sent a special commissioner a "baptism of the Spirit, her whole to South Vales, where he visited no being, tongue and body under less than thirty-seven centers, finding His control, so that she could more that there has been enormous loss in easily speak in other tongues than in the membership of the churches, and English, her mind having nothing to that many of the presumed converts do with it." She is positive that the have fallen into evil habits. This is "present outpouring is the universal particu.larly true among the young sign of the Pentecostal baptism, the coal-mmers, whose lives are rough latter day rain before Christ comes." ~nd surrounded by very few helpful She adds, "we do not allow anyone mfiuences. The conclusion of the to seek the gift of tongues, but the commissioner is that there is need of baptism of the Spirit, and He speaks ~ great change in religious methods for Himself. :Kever before has the If the results of the revival are to be Devil fought on such close spiritual conserved. The reaction is compelling lines as since the present outpouring. the churches to reconsider their While many mistakes have been made, methods 0.£ organization, and many this is beyond doubt, the finger of are lookmg toward institutional God." We quote the writer's words. methods as a means of retaining the Letters from Los Angeles claim un- youth within the ranks of the mistakably that not only the speaking churches. All this confirms the mis- with tongues is genuine, but that var- givings of those who feared that the ious concomitant signs are wrought, revival was too emotional to be subeven to the most extraordinary heal- stantial.

ings; that, in a moment, dropsy dis- Our own observation, after month!

appeared, so completely that the size in Wales, will scarcely confirm th( of the abdomen was reduced over above statements which are substan.

twelve inches in girth, with like re- tially from The Christian World 01 sults in other diseases; and a promi- London. No doubt there has been a nent doctor is actually sending out reaction and that is inevitable after "handkerchiefs," over which he has m~n.ths and m?re than a year of high prayed, and they carry healing. spmtual tensIOn. But Prof. Keri We present these testimonials with- Evans, of Camarthen, who is very out comment, that readers may hear familiar with the conditions, said to both sides of the matter. We feel the writer that while the form of man- prepared heartily to rejoice in any true ifestations has changed, the work of manifestation of the Spirit, however the Spirit is no less unmistakable. At strange, inexplicable, or contrary to the same time he says that the new previous impressions, but what we converts have much need of guidance.

urge is that there be much watchful- It is time some Paul and Silas went ness and prayerfulness, to insure two through Wales, visiting converts to see great conditions: first, absolute sur- how they do and confirming the render to the Spirit of Goc(; and sec- churches,

MISSIONARY

THE KINGDOM the extension of the Son's kingdom in The Meaning of .. Not One Cent." the world. .

One of our pastors who worked up "Beginning at Jerusalem" is the dithe envelope system with great care was astonished and grieved to have vine order. First Jerusalem, the capiseveral men return the lists of objects with this comment opposite the item tal; then Judea, the country around; of Foreign Missions: "Not one cent." That such persons may realize the ac- next Samaria, the adjoining country; tual significance of their words, let us state their position in detail. What and then on and on to the uttermost it involves is this: parts of the earth. The apostles were Not one cent for saving a soul ouside of the United States. to begin at home, but end at the ut- Not one cent for giving the Bible to other termost part of the earth. Their com- nations. mission read to "every creature," Not one cent for revealing a God of love except to Americans. since "every creature" had charter Not one cent for making Christ known rights in the gospel. as a Saviour of all mankind. Our Church is in apostolic succes- Not one cent for giving the hope of heaven to a despairing world. sion in her missionary policy, and Not one cent for teaching the world the wisely administers the affairs of both morals of Christ. home and foreign missions by the Not one cent for healing the sick beyond our borders. same Board, known as the Board of Not one cent for education where it is Missions. By this method there is no needed most. cleavage of the great house of world- Not one cent for bettering the physical conditions of earth's wretched ones. wide missions, no conflict of rival Not one cent for giving to the world claims, no division of funds, no lining what God has first given to us. up of parties and arraying of factions, Not one cent for anything which we as Americans are not to get something one saying, "I am for foreign mis- out of. sions," and the other, "I do not believe Not one cent in attestation of our faith that we have a universal religion. in foreign missions; we have the Not one cent for fulfilling the very pur- heathen at home." With this unitv pose of Christ in redemption. of administration we are one in ma– Not one cent for obeying the last com- mand of Christ. tive, in aim, and in effort.

N0, these men did not think what Bibles for the Jews they were saying when they wrote those words.-Missiotlary Herald. In a recent number of "The Bible in the WorId," an interesting state- Oneness of Missions ment is made concerning the Scrip- tures which have been provided by "Home missions" and "foreign mis- the British and Foreign Bible Society sions" are man-made terms, and are for circulation among the Jews. The used for convenience' sake. They are list is as follows: In Hebrew, includonly different phases of the same sub- ing the Massoretic text of the Old ject. Missions means sent, and a mis- Testament, and Delitsch's version of sionary is sent of God. Paul was a the New Testament, 1,480,000 volmissionary to the Gentiles, but was mnes. In Yiddish, including the dianever called a foreign missionary. lects spoken by the Jews in Central Peter administered to the Jews, but Europe, 450,000 volumes. Translitwas none the less a missionary the erations, including Arabic. Persian, same as Paul. Both were "apostles," Tunisian and Spanish in Hebrew and as such "were sent of God" for character, 65,000 volumes. Diglots, including Hebrew interleaved with English, French, German, Hungarian, Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ, and Turkish, 405,000 volumes. A total of 2400,000 volumes. It is a cause of gratit~w.e to God, in the midst of the

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1907, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1906. ThA aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

I I~ u1 I ~ 't! /' dI' Ii I!! ,!~ ,It' if NAMES OF SocIETIES I Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions ~ oS'" °i ~ ~.s ~6 oe p Sil 0 §'3 – – _ · _ – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – -:……'. —-.1—–1—- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – = " ' – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – + – – – – – – – – – – -_ _ American Board…………………………. 1810 $978,876 $'226,271 1~ 33 187 184 572 821 4,145 4,717 1,538 68,952 6,831 151,460 1,367 65,152 S. Af~ica, Turkey, India, China Japan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …………… _….. 1814 976,072 114,244 218 20 215 125 578 324 4,Il51 5,129 ~,701 137,488 12,761 258,538 1,917 neSIa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). 53,850 Burma, India, Cbina, Japan, Africa, ~l-ance Spain, Philippines (14). ' , 403,812 29,201 84 7 88 24 203 88 297 500 458 18,487 2,239 38,840 108 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 1845 1,290 332 2,144 1.19 2,609 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7)_ 671 9 o 9 8 ~ n ~ M 20 4,105 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). Free Baptists…………….. "…………… 1838 National Baptist Convention …… :……… 1880 18,000 900 19 3 16 2 40 0 58 93 181 7,830 885 15,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South Seventh-Day Baptists…… ……. ……….. 1842 8,000 America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 180 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ……….•… " . 1875 479,665 27,900 67 87 85 44 233 98 575 808 212 14,830 1,795 22,460 77 5,667 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- pines (6). Christian Chul'eh ………………………… 1886 15j138O 8 o 6 2 16 7 22 88 42 (588 118 1,540 2 10 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance ……….. . 1897 5,287 48 76 84 86 294 48 886 680 140 8,650 551 4,500 116 4,800 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, Protestant Episcopal. …….. _……. _.. . .. . .. 1835 61,005 9,890 1,481 Society of Friends…………….. . . . . . . . . .. . 1871 549,070 7,106 29 58 48 204 116 715 919 387 4,190 24,000 180 South America, Palestine, etc. (Il) Evangelical Association…………….. . . . .. 1876 71,662 428 6,950 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 1869 24,100 450 975 95 (6). 29,572 6,925 18 10 26 37 91 12 239 330 102 6,135 884 8,261 53 2,79. Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India,China, Japan o 6 3 15 20 5:i 70 10 2 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). ' 2,040 15 Japan.

9 o 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 12,822 189 5,275 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

Lntheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 73,171 20,142 14 1 9 14 38 5 615 658 722 12,625 3,8~9 36,<109 28'Z 17,169 India (Madraa), West Africa (2). 559 529 Madagascar, China (2). United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 40,806 246 13 1 13 12 39 4 n 110 45 175 1,535 11 Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1819 1,613,535 104,176 37 257 321 875 620 7,750 8,625 972 83,180* 10,421' 315,240 2,015 7'2,640 Cbina, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, 18,514 983 37,820 42 Mexico, South America, Philippines (221. Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 475,769 48,448 92 11 81 11 195 120 240 485 315 4,096 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African ~fethodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 24,200 9,820 5 12 3 0 20 10 65 85 115 2,587 215 10,000 10 650 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 55,974 1,400 11 12 21 18 62 1 91 158 97 597 58 1,250 24 685 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 22,756 966 4 0 4 0 8 8 19 ~ 2'~ 771 207 2,420 2 400 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………….. ……..•… .. 1837 1,276,748 192,755 287 87 319 196 889 228 8,129 4,018 2,201 70,447 11,106 147,000 1.145 86,924 India, Siam, 9Jlina, ~aJl8Jl, Korea, W. Africa, 9,464 2,256 28,420 42 S.yrla, PerSIa, Spamsh A":l" Philippines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 276,268 16,780 74 80 72 51 217 8 174 891 488 13 408 51 975 3,519 Cbma. Korea, Japan, AfrIca, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1886 48,748 0 13 2 13 9 87 1 41 78 15 Brazil, Cuba (8).

720 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4) United Presbyterian……………………… 181;9 261,693 155,371 47 12 58 62 174 60 976 1,150 513 22, 064 2,260 57,218 367 25,196 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (8).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 179,233 8,098 28 10 82 81 101 37 558 664 286 5,043 370 ]5,000 211 9,740 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………….. _… __ ……. 1878 96,460 1,357 17 3 18 14 52 10 102 154 57 3,500 572 4,280 6 630 Japan (Tokio, Sendal, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……….. ……… 1867 26,200 0 8 1 4 2 1'5 0 42 57 46 1,814 162 3,6.35 39 1,601 India (Central Provincee) (1).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 89,197 8,'i20 20 3 26 11 55 11 180 185 G9 2,0"-8 195 6,607 31 1,069 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3). Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,390 India, China, JaJl8Jl, Philippines (4). 5,487 0 0 0 83 83 0 187 170 74 0 0 o 20 Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)… …… 1873 49,264 2,018 15 0 14 16 45 4 276 321 131 5,560 449 8,000 l8 2,071 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Baptist (Maritime)……………….. 1873 28,000 250 10 0 9 12 31 0 97 128 24 547 40 2,000 20 500 India (1).

Canada Methodist .. _…. _…… _………….. 1872 195,500 4,5l 29 ) 25 36 90 25 88 128 55 8,220 160 8,500 14 1950 Japan (Tokio), China, American lndiaDs (8).

Canada Presbyterian. _…………… _…….. 1844 213,450 10,200 55 18 55 36 164 48 289 458 125 5,992 460 10,000 72 1,260 China, India, New Hebrides. West Indies, FormoMa, Korea. Amertcan Indians (7) Other American Societies………………… _"_'_"_'1 _ _522_,7_ 26 _ _~.732 _180 _ _7_8 _~ _ _70_ _ _46__9 ___58___5_ 14 _1,02_3 _24_A_' _ _2_6,_8_ 80 _2,102_1 _ _58_,_600_ 1__2_4_0 _ _ _ 9,12_2 Totals for America…………………. _.. …… $9,458,6033 $1,153,874 1,911 585 1,951 1,527 5,909 2,812 26,760 82,669 12,817 545,180 63,916 1,286,2.>;9 8,855 344,213 Baptist Society (England) ………. __ …….. 1792 4~,267 85,270 161 0 118 9 287 63 56e 849 961 18,606 2,195 55,700 784 22,402 India, Cbina, Palestine, Central Africa, West 85,888 3,542 274,285 2,086 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 885,120 39,450 177 31 166 76 450 986 6,978 7,428 2,200 98,56t' 4,685 322.600 2,506 52,330 6,348 188,000 90,824 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,878,785 205,326 419 15.'3 374 444 1,389 384 8,586 9,925 2,596 5,898 17,123 513 (9). 960 749 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ………..•….. 1701 962,180 250,880 215 35 80 12 396 10 1,878 2,274 697 625 0 1,400 115 142,960 Persia, Palestine, China, JaJl8Jl, India, Africa, North America, Australia, etc. (80). Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 184,600 2,5l 30 26 0 55 111 19 344 455 82 25,920 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West South American Society……………….. _. 1844 90,350 40,625 14 48 42 16 120 o 7'5 195 62 Indies, etc. (32).

8,061 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

3,240 Soutb America (3).

Society of Friends __ . .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. … 1866 189,980 19,660 84 7 35 29 105 277 1,114 1,219 243 2,798 184 20,966 261 11,924 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Metbodist Society…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 1818 1,048,58.>; 38 456 108,442 9,180 240,000 1,482 (4). . Primitive Methodist.. . . . .. . . . .. . . . . .. . . . .. … 1870 88,150 76,280 213 73 132 o 22 205 4,706 5,164 3,588 2,200 820 5,500 18 149,247 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 3,750 14 0 8 !Ill 88 Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 3 51 3,400 Africa (1).

United Methodist Free ………….. _•_.. .. . .. 1857 64,161 11.871 12 6 S l 28 19 1,2111 1,229 800 10,922 500 18,780 50 5,270 China, East and West Africa (3). Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 148,860 9,900 875 2,100 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5). Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 90,620 20,840 28 18 32 3'~ 110 40 4lIO 540 806 8,570 2,005 40,000 lor 8,942 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). China Inland Mission.. _… __ .. .. . • . . . .. . . .. … 1S5 294,175 15,230 2,7603 3,500 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 78,564 17 0 12 8 290 16 4,~20 4,910 296 80,000 413.

11),260 120 283 223 29l 875 o 8l7 l,7'i2 560 38,000 17'5 Established Church of Scotland………….. , 1829 282,420 65.480 80 37 40 1~ 12 365 491 220 4,5.'>2 870 20,852 26~ 15.152 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 47 8,828 4,271 1,820 45,987 679 40,000 United Free Church……… __ ……………. 1848 637,185 424,310 148 62 185 103 448 7 862 2,570 185 10,000 1,489 (4). 471 50 122 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. , 1840 154,15.'5 10,700 85 19 28 27 109 86,901 India, Africa_ Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, Mancburia, JaJl8Jl, West Indies (111).

2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S). . .. 1880 260,080 12,650 ) I) 0 210 210 o lII4 1,184 62 o0 o 2.'30 10,218 India, China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1352 113,235 29,760 0 0 0 151 151 0 189 840 37 0 0 o 51 2,923 India (1).

Other British SOCieties ………………… __ • …… 1,625,278 193,540 ~18 990 576 802 2,686 58 3,342 6,028 1,418 97,550 3,420 125,600 372 24,2110 – – – – – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I-:~-_:_I—- – – – – – – Total British Societies ….. _…………… …… $9,361,036 $1,581,181 1,980 1,738 2,009 ~332 8,364 2,141 40,88!a 48,746 14,986 565,179 88,614 1,898,306 11,789 619,399 Basel Society … _.. _……………. _… _…… 1815 312,459 67,766 181 45 141 18 885 56 1,Mt 1,929 890 29,675 2,149 58,569 671 80,412 South India, Cbina, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society.. …………………………. 1824 274,850 66,890 112 21 103 22 258 12 1,264 1,522 889 29,710 8,160 56,390 350 11,912 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 46,480 675 16 0 8 0 24 0 lO 1U 93 1,225 120 6,500 75 1,590 India (Te!uglls) (1).

Gossner's Society……… _. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . …. 1836 86,820 3,650 89 0 88 1 82 27 ~ 650 827 23,820 4,360 85,1150 227 0,652 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) l:lermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 82,146 17,525 63 1 61 3 128 8 672 800 213 86,013 4,067 67,891 188 9,725 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society………….. _.. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1836 125,069 16,950 59 9 68 8 189 20 231 870 312 20,408 465 24,840 828 18,122 South India, Burma, British and German 32,684 1,511 101,216 258 East Africa (4). Moravian Church………………………… 1732 199,297 179,271 166 40 174 22 402 33 93 495 272 2,939 873 5,550 103 29,562 India (Lada!)J South Africa, Australia, South North German Society…………………… 1836 39,650 5,786 21 3 16 8 48 2 186 184 91 America, west Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9).

3,584 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 182& 215,640 28,32l 171) 15 165 23 :113 85 2,1m 2,410 551 56,420 8,938 118,047 553 29,372 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 20,120 115 (5) Other German Societies. _……….. ………. …… 302,840 24,680 105 34 ;6 45 260 9 258 510 130 7,989 840' 540,078 2,878 4,960 Total German Societies …………………-.-..-.-.1-$-1-,685-,-27-1-1–$4-11-,4-1-3-1–93-2 –1-68- –845– –1-[.0- –2-,099- –1-97- –6-.9-38- –8-,984- -3-,7-68-1'–24-0-,883–1 25,983 189,891 Paris Society……… _…………………… 1822 180,000 52,000 58 36 70 18 182 102 1,193 1,875 150 85,000 1,000 148,000 600 45,000. Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad agascar (5). 2,897 East Africa (1). Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 49,105 5,313 21 7 20 18 66 0 8) 155 81 1,896 166 8,500 84 Netber~~~ Socilti~s…………………….. …… 142,840 88,250 78 8 42 0 128 37 397 525 258 5,780 218 18,000 128 6,275 Scandinavian Societies……………………. …… 475,680 65,850 173 35 162 66 436 97 2,240 2,676 1,240 58,250 1,680 87,000 1,321 48,840 Australasian Methodist Society_………….. 1855 109,180 29,965 29 10 24. 14 77 97 5,800 5 ,877 1,693 40,562 1,872 180,000 1,488 28,020 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS fOR CHRISTENDOM, …………..-…I .. $-:1'2- ,459,- 680-$· 3,48{ 3,92·0 -5,7-8.'; -2-,80{ 2 -5,5- 75 -4- ,387-1-8,49-9 -5,- 278 I9- 6,87- e 1- 14,3- 75 ·40I,585-I1,8- 16,4- 50 -141- ,127·I4,'3- 51,1I 88 -29~ ,868~~1,80·4,9I 05~,8'70 Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc…………….. …… 907,985 1116,674 558 265 452 262 1,537 290 8,872 7,909 5,582 329,770 7,340 750,000 1,775 Totall for 1906 ……………. _…………….. $21,280,147 $3,585,4.12 5,937 2,725 5,772 4,257 18,591 4,670 89,678 106,264 36,748 1,843,809 145,115 4,859,822 29,010 1,257,645 Totall for 1906 .. __ ……………………. _… $19,661,885 $'3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,806 17,839 4,858 89,835 167,174 81,451 1,754,182 14S,l9a 4,072,088 27,885 1,246,127 Totall for 1896 …………………….. __ – ….. $13,620,972 $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,766 4,296 115,118 66,888 2'l,631 — ———– 995,793 63,061 2,770,801 19,884 786,002 • probationers are omitted as they are not full members, though in Bome cases they are receIVed as communicants. Last year the probatIoners numbered 113,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

general apathy of interest in behalf of ropolitan missionary institute, held for God's ancient and ever present people, three days, during the fall and winter to have the assurance thus, as well as months, in the leading cities.

otherwise, that they are not wholly Distribution of Immigrants forgotten. May God bless these Scrip- tures as they go forth to the Jews, and Statistics reveal the interesting use them to the salvation of many. economic fact that out of a total of The Week of Prayer 1,004,756 immigrants landed at Ellis Island in the year ending June 30th The Evangelical Alliance invites all more than half stopped in New York Christians to unite in prayer during and Pennsylvania. This great pre- the week of January 5th to 1rth that ponderance for the two states has its the spiritual power of the 01Urches chief cause in the demand for labor and individuals in all lands may be on the railroad tunnels in New York, increased during the coming year. and in the mines and mills of Penn- The following topics are suggested: sylvania. Illinois comes next in the Sunday, Jan. 5th. Prayer. acquisition of foreign popUlation, Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation. with 79,136, and New Jersey follows closely with 68,627. Ohio's share of Tuesday, The Church Universal. this contribution was 51,050, and that TVednesday, Nations and their Rulers.

Thursday, Foreign Missions.

Friday, The Home, Education, The Young. of Missouri 15,286. Wisconsin ob- Saturday, Home Missions; The Jews. tained 15,878. But Massachusetts re- AMERICA ceived 48,091, and her busy neighbor, Connecticut, 33,027. Rhode Island's The Young People's Missionary Movemenf hospitality was given to 6,159, while The first international missionary Maine received only 1,642. Not less convention under the direction of the than 22,673 immigrants went through Young People's Missionary Move- to California and 5,899 halted in Col- ment, will be held at Pittsburgh, orado, while 7.441 pushed on to Ore- March 10, II, 12, 1908. ' gon and Washington. In spite of'

The aim of the movement may be public and private efforts, the immi- briefly stated as follows: To arouse gration to the twelve Southern States an intelligent interest in home and for- all told amounted to only 7,897.

eign missions among the younger lay- A Million for EpiscoPM Missions men, members of the young people's societies, and the 4,000,000 members Three years ago the General Con- of the Sabbath Schools of North ference asked the men of the Church, America. The agencies for the reali- in commemoration of the founding of zation of this aim are: first, tRe pub- the first Episcopal Church at J ames- lication of suitable mission study text- town three centuries ago, to contribute books for the younger laymen and the $1,000,000 beyond the usual gifts for members of the yonn~ people's socie- missions. And a few weeks since at ties; second, the publication 'of graded Richmond a mass meeting was held, text-books and other missionary liter- at which it was reported that $760,000 ature for use in the Sabbath School. had been pledged, and that the women This literature is all distributed of the Church had secured $225,000.

throughout the mission boards and so- Before final adjournment the deficit cieties of Canada and the United of $15,000 was subscribed.

States. Another method of educational Presb,..rerian Men Bestirring Themselves work is that of holding summer con- Already there is evidence, of great ferences of about ten days' duration, interest in the Presbyterian Men's for the training of leaders in mission- Foreign Missionary Convention, to be ary work in the churches. Another held in the Academy of Music, Phila- agency for training leaders is the met- delphia, February II-I3, 1908. One

of the prominent features of the Con- China, 38; West China, 25; North In- vention will be the reports of repre- dia, 51; North West India, 35; South sentative business men who have per- India, 72; Bengal, 30; Central Prov- sonally investigated the mission fields, inces, 23; Burma, I I; Malaysia, 23; and so can tell of the actual require- Philippine Islands, 29; Japan, 47; ments in men and money. The great Korea, 30; South America, 87; Mex- purpose will be: First, to face the ico, 21. Add to this number the 297 facts of the situation and decide what workers sent out by the Woman's For- is required of us; second, and more eign Missionary Society and we have especially, to determine how best to a total of 991 missionaries.

accomplish the task undertaken. At A Candidate Secretary a meeting of the Executive Committee in Philadelphia, on November 7, it The work of the Student Volunteer was decided to invite representation Movement continues to grow. Thir- from the churches of the Southern teen secretaries are now employed in Presbyterian body. The program out- conducting the work in the office and lined by the committee in charge gives among the students of America. The promise of a splendid meeting. latest move is the securing of Rev.

The Laymen'. Movement Marching on Samuel M. Zwemer, of Arabia, as "Candidate Secretary" for a term of Representatives of the Laymen's three years. Dr. Zwemer is at pres- Missionary Movement have visited ent advised to remain in America on some Western cities, and have met account of his health but he is doing with a large response from Christian the work of two men, as Candidate laymen. In Topeka, Kansas, the Secretary for the Student Volunteers churches giving heretofore seven or and as Special Forward Movement eight thousand dollars to Foreign Secretary for the Reformed Church.

Missions, have promised $25,000, and His work with the Student Volunteers expect to raise it in sixty days. At consists in bringing candidates for St. Joseph, about 12,000 church mem- Foreign Mission service into touch bers, giving heretofore $ 12,000, will with Board secretaries who are seek- give fourfold, $50,000 in the coming ing workers.

year. In Toronto, Canada, the men Whl>t One Society Haa Achieved of the churches resolved to increase the offerings for Foreign Missions Says the Missionary Herald, organ from 141,000 to half a million .this of the American Board; "We can re- year. Similar men's interdenomma- port that in addition to the 572 sent tional meetings were held in St. Louis, from this land into these foreign re- November 18th and 19th; Louisville, gions, there have been raised up on November 22d; Nashville, November mission ground 4,145 native agents 23d and 24th; Memphis, November who are cooperating in this work of 25th and 26th; Knoxville, November evangelizing the nations. They are 27th; Atlanta, November 29th to De- preachers, evangelists, teachers, cate- cember 1st; Charlotte, December 2d chists, and Bible-women, trained in and 3d ; Norfolk and Richmond, De- our schools and doing effective work.

cember 4th to 6th. Numerically this native force is seven times greater than that sent from Length and Breadth of Methodist Mislion. America. There are 580 organized This is a summary of the mission- churches and over 1,700 places where aries sent to the foreign field by the Cbristian worship is regularly main- Methodist Episcopal Church: The tained. These churches have an en- total number is 694, distributed as fol- rolled membership of 68,952 com- lows: Liberia, 28; Central and East municants, to which were added on Central Africa, 39; Europe, 9; South confession the last year 6,33 I, an China, 47; Central China, 39; North average of over 10 members to each

GE~ERAL MISSIO:ARY

church. In the 13 theological schools monks who have expressed a desire there are 172 students for the minis- to leave the Roman Catholic Church try. In our 15 colleges there are over on religious grounds, have been re- 2,600 students. In I 13 schools of ceived into Christ's Mission, where higher grade there are over 8,000 pu- they have been cared for and in- pils; of the lower grades there are strncted, until their fitness has been 1,241 schools; so that there are under determined for religious or secular instruction in schools of all grades a work. Many of these men are new total of 65,152 scholars." engaged in pastoral, missionary or evangelistic labors in connection with If the number of additions on con- the various Protestant Churches. fession be divided by 52, it will ap- pear than every Sunday an average Mormons in Mexico of more than 120 members were received. Mcrmonism transplanted into Mex- ico is flourishing and growing even The New Christ's Mission Building more rapidly than in its palmiest days in Utah. The first colony was planted The services in connection with the there more than twenty years ago in opening of the new Christ's Mission a district where there were neither building, of Rev. James A. O'Connor towns nor railroads. In the heart of for Roman Catholics at No. 331 West the wilderness, either in the mountain Fifty-seventh Street, New York, were valleys or on the mountains themheld on December 8th, when the Rev. selves, the Mormon settler established David James Burrell, D. D., of the themelves, and their increase has been Marble Collegiate Reformed Church, both rapid and steady. Polygamy is preached the sermon and Rev. James practised without hindrance from the A. O'Connor, the founder and direc- Mexican authorities and it is said to tor of the iIission, gave a history of be no unusual thing for a Mormon the work from 1879 when it was with several wives to have a family of started. from 20 to 30 children. "A promi- nent Mexican lawyer" is quoted as Christ's Mission has been carried on saying that it is very unlikely that the in New York since 1879; at first in government will soon interfere with the great hall of the Masonic Tem- polygamy among them. Settlers are ple, Sixth A venue and Twenty-third needed too badly, he says. "In fact, Street, where evangelistic meetings as a colonizing element the Mormons, were held for ten years, and after- with their large families, are emiwards at the Mission house at 142 nently satisfactory, and we do not vVest Twenty-first Street, which was want to notice the fact that in their sold last year to make room for a houses there are two or three women business building. to one man. Some day perhaps pub- lic opinion will force attention to it, Rev. James A. O'Connor, had been but not yet a while." When a Mora Roman Catholic priest for several mon is a party to a law suit involving years, but withdrew from that Church title the first wife and her children and studied medicine and was con- alone have any standing in the Mexiverted to the evangelical faith. From can courts. its inception, the Mission has formed a connecting link between Roman There are seven Mormon colonies Catholics and the great Protestant in Mexico, Colonia Juarez, Colonia world. The work has been conducted Diaz, Oaxaca, Dublan, Garcia, Chuion evangelical lines. While the fail- chupa, and Pacheco. In several of ure of that Roman Church to meet the them there are said to be single stores spiritual needs of the individual has carrying stocks of goods worth $50,- been pointed out, the emphasis has 000. In one of them there are two been placed on the personal relation lumber mills, a flour mill, a tannery, of every believer to Christ.

More than a hundred priests and

a foundry, a furniture factory and a can fit themselves to give with power shoe factory. In Juarez there is an their personal testimony to Christ. In academy which cost $60,000. In the open air meetings, in Gospel halls, in surrounding country the Mormon sct- Young Men's Christian Association tlers raise cattle, fruit, and, when meetings, in the services in their own mines are near, garden vegetables for churches, their direct, burning mesthe market in the mining camp. In sage will count. the past few years their number have been somewhat increased not only by "The National Bible Institute will the natural growth, but by immigra- provide a course of study for their tion from Utah and other Mormon training. It will be short, but suffidistricts in the United States. ciently comprehensive. It will be led by pastors and laymen of wide Chris- News from Nicaragua tian experience."

The Moravian Mission work in The sessions will be held in the as- Nicaragua, Central America, is show- sembly hall on the seventh floor of the ing many signs of progress. Rev. Presbyterian Building, 156 Fifth Ave- G. R. Heath, in a recent letter writes: nue, corner of Twentieth Street, on Tuesday and Thursday evenings. "The latest piece of intelligence The work of the school will be strictly from our northern stations is most interdenominational, and laymen and encouraging. Rev. Ernst Gebhardt, pastors of wide experience representof Cape Gracias, has undertaken the ing nearly all the denominations will first evangeli:::ation tour among the form the faculty. Miskutos of Honduras, and has met with a good reception among them. EUROPE He visited Kruta and several other villages, where the inhabitants gladly Church of England Missionar;r Activity heard his message, and begged him to visit them again soon. The Misku- As late as 181 I the combined in~ tos of Honduras, often called 'Mam' come of the Society for the Propaga- Indians, are said the be just as num- tion of the Gospel, and the Church erous as those of Nicaragua, and are .Missionary Society was only $50,000. all heathen. The district in which In 1851, this income had risen to they live extends as far as Cape Cam- $r,ooo,ooo, and twenty years later it eron, from which point westward was $r,250,o00. The greatest develstretches the Carib country. The opment has comc in the last twenty- Caribs of Spanish Honduras are said five years, and in 1906 the combined to retain their heathen practises, such income of these two societies was just as polygamy and sorcery. short of $3,000,000. But the Church of England has numerous other enter- A La;)" Worker's Training School prises under way. There is the Me- lanesian Mission in the South Seas, The National Bible Institute of the great L:niversities Mission to Cen- New York is opening a school for the tral Africa, the Australian missions, training of lay evangelists. and the Oxford and Cambridge mis- sions in India. Vhen gifts received Don O. Shelton, president of the from all these sources are taken into Institute says that the founding of this account, it appears that the people of school indicates the recognition of a the Church of England are giving great need. It promises to supply to about $4,000,000 a year for the extenthe Christian Church increased num- sion of the Church abroad. Side by bers of efficient evangelistic workers. side with the missionary societies as That the Christian Church needs a one of their most efficient auxiliaries reinforcement of aggressive workers is the great British and Foreign Sois apparent. ciety, which is now publishing the Bible, or parts of it, in 400 different "The call comes to the devoted, tongues and dialects. brainy laymen of the Church. They

MISSIONARY

Church Missionary Society's Recruits cue vVork, Inebriates' Homes, Boys'

At the first of the C. 1'1. S. 'ale- and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, dietory meetings held last month in Emigration, l'aval and Military London, Sir John Kennaway, M. P., Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing presided. He stated that the execu- Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital tive have been much concerned as to and Benevolent Visitation, Police whether it would be possible this Court, Indian Day Schools, and other autumn to send out the missionaries g-reat social enterprises.

who were ready to go: They were How It Seems to General Booth brought face to face with a crisis- The Commander of the Army has the greatest, perhaps, in their history. recently said: "The Salvation Army But now, by God's mercy, a sum nec- is not a mere spasm of religious enessary for the provision and main- deavor; not a passing excitement. It tenance of the missionaries, not one is not an effort that lasts but a seayear, but for two, has been provided. son. Look at its record of forty-two In all, $30,000 has been given for the years in every part of. the known purpose by friends, and the heavy world and see if the workings of those burden that was pressing upon the So- years are not a monument to Chrisciety has been removed. In the course tian effort. As I pass along the of a statistical statement, Prebendary streets of the various cities of this H. E. Fox stated that 178 mission- glorious country, and am recognized aries are going out, comprising 130 by the people, I can hear them say: who are returning to their stations 'What will become of the Salvation and 48 who are going out for the first Army when the General has passed time. The new missionaries are two away; when the General is dead?' I fewer than last year. Of the 130 mis- have heard it a great deal of late sionaries who were returning, one is because of the condition of my health. a bishop; and of the new missionaries For the first time, and to every per- 13 are clergy, 2 doctors, 2 laymen, I I son, I say: 'Do not worry. The Genwomen (either married or to be mar- eral has not passed away. He is not ried) and 20 other women. dead. In the midnight of life, when The Work of the Sa.lvation Army one dies, another lives. When the General dies, another general, sound In this institution we have one of mind and limb, filled with Christian which in 53 countries and colonies, resolve and endeavor and executive has over r8,000 commissioned offi- ability far above mine, will take cers, who command over 7,000 corps charge of the army's affairs. The of Salvation soldiery. Where the wig- General is dead. Long live the Genwam of the Indian nestles amongst era1.' " the pines of the forest, and the rOln:d hut of the Zulu dots the undula~ ':g Conditions in France velt, where Hindu temples rise in tile Pastor Ruben Saillens, of Paris, shadow of stately palms, and where writes: In French public schools the Australian digger sluices the mud not only is no religion taught-but for the yellow gold, there are to be a large number of schoolma£ters ac- found the representatives of the in- tually contradict any religious faith imitable William Booth. The work which they may find in their pupils'

now extends into all parts of Eng- minds. This is against the law.

land, into Australia, Russia, Canada, There are many still calling them- Japan, India, Sweden, France, Swit- selves Roman Catholics, who love the zerland, Germany, Africa, Tasmania, Lord Jesus Christ and who read the New Zealand, China, Korea and the Scriptures devoutly. A new version "Cnited States. of the Bible bv a Roman Catholic The charitable institutions of the priest, l'Abbe Crampon, has already Army include Prison-gate and Res- been circulated at 35,000 copies,

though the price of the book is $1.80 Church and become Protestants. and that version is almost free from These data are taken from official reany Roman Catholic bias. Vhat a ports of the Government. Not only change from the times when the has in all these and previous years priests searched the houses of their the gains of the Protestant churches parishioners after the colporteur was from the Catholics exceeded to a most gone, in order to find and destroy any noteworthy degree the gains of the copy of the Scriptures! latter from the former, but relatively this growth has increased enormously. At the same time, the spirit of In 1862, there were only I,z30 Catho- Rome itself never changes. It may lics who became Protestants in the accommodate itself to the times, and Kingdom of Prussia, and 261 Protsuffer some of the young clergy to do estants connected themselves with the things for which in former times they Catholic communion; in 1904 there would have been burned alive, but one may be sure that Rome will never were S,67S converts from Catholicism give the right of private interpretation to the laity, nor abandon her ten- in Prussia and 7,898 in all Germany, ets. It remains, therefore, to be seen while only 809 Protestants had become whether the liberal party in the Catholics. A summary of both kinds Church will have the courage to stand of conversions since 1892 will give an against the excommunications which excellent idea of the condition of afare sure to come. fairs in this respect: Switzerland and Mission. To To This mountain region is among the Year. Protestantism. Catholicism. least of lands, and we seldom hear it mentioned in connection with Chris- 1890 … " . . 3,105 554 tian missions. But its 2,000,000 Prctestants support the Basel Mission, the 1891. . . . . . . 3,202 442 Mission Romande, the Paris Mission, the Moravian Mission and the China 1892.. .. .. . 3,342 550 Inland Mission. The Basel Mission 1893. . . . . . . 3,532 alone received from Switzerland 598 nearly $30,000 last year. The Mission Romande is almost solely supported r894.. .. . . . 3,82r 659 by Switzerland; the Paris Mission, the Moravians and the C. 1. M., receive 18g5. . . . . . . 3,895 588 every year considerable sums. Switzerland, though not a rich country by 1896.. .. . . . 4,367 664 nature, does a good deal for mission 1897. . . . . . . 4,46g 705 work. 1898. . .. . . . 5,176 699 Away From Rome Movement 1899.. .. .. . 5,707 717 Prof. George H. Schodde writes in the New York Observer of this move- 1900.. .. .. . 6,143 70I ment, chiefly in the German provinces of Austro-Hungary, which in the 190r. . .. . . . 6,895 730 seven years of its propaganda has taken about thirty-five thousand Catholics 1902. . . . . . . 7,073 827 from the Catholic Church into the Protestant. In Germany, almost si- 1903. . .. .. . 7,614 848 lently and scarcely noticed, a similar movement has been in operation, 1904. . .. . . . 7,898 809 which since 1905 has caused more than eighty thousand Catholics to This make, a total of 76,239 Cathosever their connection with the Mother lics who since 1890 have become Prot- estant, or more than twice as many as the Austrian anti-Catholic move- ment has brought into the Protestant fold.

The Swedish MissionMy Alliance This Society, which held its yearly meeting in June last, carries on mis- sionary work in Kongo, where they have 7 stations and 86 outstations, 30 Swedish missionaries, IS men and IS women, 66 native workers of which 64 are men and 2 women. There are 1,368 church members, 96 schools with 3,364 pupils. The natives have contributed kr. 1,500 to the work.

In China they have 5 stations and 21 outstations, 19 Swedish mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

aries, 10 men and 9 women, 44 na- heIp from native and foreign residents tive assistants of which 27 are evan- and generous gifts from American gelists, 5 Bible women and 12 teach- friends through Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; ers. There are 642 church members, $13,000 was then raised and placed on 12 schools, 294 pupils ; 1,757 sick per- interest. Additional gifts of Protes- sons received medical attendance last tants, Gregorians, Armenians, Jews, year. Greeks, and others, bringing up the The Alliance works also in Lapland sum to about $25,000, have made pos- and among the 6,000 deaf and dumb sible the erection of a house of wor- in Sweden, in Russia, Persia and ship, both completed practically with- Turkestan. At the meeting one man out debt.

gave kr. 10,000 to the work in China. The dedication services drew audi- Eleven new missionaries were or- ences of 500, among whom were Gre- dained, 5 for Kongo and 6 for China. gorian Armenians, including three rep- ANTAN TARRANGER. resentatives of the Patriarch, editors of The Jews Fleeing From Russia four daily newspapers, lawyers, mer- chants, and others. The services were An English paper gives some re- held both morning and afternoon, with native pastors, representatives of markable figures respecting the Jew- other churches, and various mission- aries participating in the exercises. ish exodus from Russia which have Ten children were presented for bapbeen published by the Jewish Emi- tism, seven young men and nine young gration Bureau in St. Petersburg. In women were received into member- 1899 the numbers who emigrated to ship, and the Lord's Supper was celthe United States were 24,275. By ebrated. 1903 this number was nearly doubled, and in the next three years the num- ASIA bers rose by leaps and bounds,-to 77,500, 100,000, and finally, 200,000 in What One Armenian Pastor Has Done 1906. These figures are greatly increased by the annual Jewish emigra- The pastor of the largest evangeltion to England, Canada, the Argen- ical church· in Turkey, Rev. M. G. tine Republic, and South Africa. But Papazin, has recently returned to this the emigration is not only west, for a country, after an absence of fifteen recent message from Riazan reports years, on account of the health of his that 501,000 emigrants have already wife, who was a native of Rowley, passed through that place since the be- Mass., where Mr. Papazian was pasginning of the year on their way to tor for several years. He has done Siberia. a large work in Aintab, having built up a church of 900 members, with a A New Church in Constantinople parish of 2,500 persons. The Sunday On October 20th, the First Evan- School has an enrollment of about gelical Church of Constantinoble, 1Aoo, and the church is as thoroughly (organized in 1846), dedicated its organized as many in Amercia. Mr. house of worship. This church has Papazian has also been connected with survived for 60 years with no build- Aintab College. He is an unusually ing of its own, with no day school, gifted and consecrated man, and has Sunday School, or place of social been a valuable force for righteousmeeting. For only one hour on each ness in his native land.

Sabbath it has used first the German A Moslem. a Christian. and a Martyr embassy chapel, and afterwards the Mirza Ibraheem was a Moslem in Dutch chapel. Several times during the region of Khoi. He was led to the half-century attempts were made Christ by a helper there, and when it to secure a church building, but they was known he was a Christian all his failed for lack of help. Seventeen property was confiscated and his wife years ago a fresh start was made with and children were taken from him.

He finally had to flee for his life to largest number of Moslem Christians Urumia, where the American Mission are to be found, not in great contimade him a small allowance in return nents, but in Sumatra and Java, where for some writing done. Then it was there are over 16,000 gathered into found he was giving away half of his churches." earnings to the poor and preaching as best he could to :t1oslems in the city. REV. T. E. SLATER.

Finally he felt it his duty to preach What the Gospel Can Do in India openly, although as he himself said, he knew it meant death. But said A missionary writes home as folhe: "Someone must die, let it be me." lows: "And, oh, how it uplifts men in Preaching in the villages, he was soon this land! I saw one man, lowarrested and brought before the gov- browed, a carrion eater, looking like ernor. Asked if he had "turned a the missing link between man and the Christian," he said, "Yes," and was br~lt~ creation; a man whose only perthen tortured-beaten until nearlv qUIsites from the community were the dead, and thrown into prison. Vi;- cattle that died a natural death or ited there, he was found covered with from disease, for this was the only bruises and wounds, but preaching to meat he ever got to eat; a man who the prisoners. He was finally sum- could not count bevond ten and was moned to Tatrig, when large sums of not sure whether 'he had 'eleven or money and a high position were of- twelve children. Yet this very man, fered him if he would recant. These' converted too late in life to acquire he indignant!y refused, and suffered an education for himself, had three on. Finally, one day some rough pris- sons in college, who were to go out oners attacked him and strangled him as ministers, lawyers, or doctors to to death. He died confessing Christ, uplift their people and tell the poor and when dead word was sent to the carrion eaters, crushed for two thoumissionaries to "take the dog and bury sand years beneath the wheel of caste, him." They look forward to the day that there was hope for them also, when they can erect a monument over and a better life here and beyond. the grave of this noble martyr. I have here 30 fellow-workers, one Christian Converts f..om Islam thousand Christians, and 150,000 Hin- dus, with a few Mohammedans. This "It is a common notion that con- is as large a parish as I can work for verts from Islam are almost unknown; this year. but nearly every Christian congregation in the Punjab has some Moslem India Facing a Famine members in it, while throughout North India there are nearly 200 Mos- For several months letters from Inlem pastors or evangelists, and among dia have been filled with forebodings them many eloquent preachers of the of crop failure throughout a very gospel and able controversialists. large part of that country. Rains Over lOa converts of distinction have have failed almost completely in the forsaken Islam for Christ, like the late Upper India region, the result being eminent Dr. Imad-ud-din, who was the burning out of the crops, and the formerly a most determined opponent imminent reduction of a. very large of Christianity. In Persia, Arabia, part of the population to destitution. Egypt,. Syria, and elsewhere the fan- The territory affected, is a vast and aticism of the past has decreased; populous one. thousands of the young are receiving a Christian education, and the Word Anticipating this disaster, the Inof God is gradually working its wav dian government has already estabinto the minds of the people, who lished relief works in several of the seem ready for evangelizing. The provinces.

Rev. IV. H. Stephens, of Poona, Inelia, writes: With deep regret I notice the certainty of another severe famine in upper India, An Indian Women's Conference Rajputana, Kathiawar, Delhi, the greater That India is being gradually leavpart of the Punjab, Central Provinces, ened with Christian influence, almost Gujerat and other parts .of the Bombay unconsciously to itself, there are many Presidency. The usually needed ~ains in evidences. A very real change of the these parts during the latter part of Sep- national attitude towards its women is tember have entirely failed and the crop taking place. For example, in the is doomed in consequence. The earth has turned into stone through dryness, and I think no amount of hard labor closing days of 1906 a conference of could reduce it to sand, unless watered for some time. It grieves us much to several hundreds of distinguished In- dian women, including the consorts of contemplate the existing sad state of many reigning chiefs, assembled in affairs and the seriol1s evils that may follow. The poor people have already Calcutta to discuss' the duties, disabeen reduced to penury, through having had to pay scarcity prices for grain for bilities and progress of Indian women, a considerable time, and now starvation when ,papers were read on marriage, is their lot. In the territory affected the purdah system, duties towards the Methodist mission has between 125,- neighbors, and kindred topics. Such 000 and 150,000 Christians, most of a gathering was without parallel in whom are dependent for their living Indian history. It constituted a strikupon the cultivation of the soil, either ing evidence of the gradual but sure as farmers or as farm laborers. vVork can be found for some of these on gov- extension to Indian ladies of educa- ernment famine relief works; but the tional enlightenment and social liberty wo~en, and especially the girls, must as far as possible be kept from these works. which were denied to them until their . country came under British rule. A Hindu Missionary Society There can be no doubt, moreover, that The National Missionary Intelli- the Christian missionary educationalgencer publishes the report of the Na- ist has taken a prominent share in tional Indian Missionary Society, bringing about such an alteration of which is full of encouragement. Or- sentiment. But those who have the ganized in December, 1905, with the spiritual welfare of their sisters at purpose of enlisting Indians in ag- heart may tremble at the possible regressive Christian work for their sults of emancipated unevangelized countrymen, it has established over Indian womanhood. The fact that 100 branches in different sections of such a gathering has been held should the country, started a national organ, in itself constitute an appeal to women collected funds, and during the pres- of higher education and position in ent month actually begun work in the Christendom to hasten thither with the Montgomery District in the Punjab. glorious message of the One Re- The first worker to be appointed is deemer. Mr. James Williams, a Punjabi, of C. M. S. Gazette. Christian parentage, and a graduate The Crusade Against Opium of the Forman Christian College at Lahore. Over 40 candidates for ser- "There need be no liesitation in be- vice are reported, but some are un- lieving that the Chinese Government suitable; two, however, were gradu- is in earnest in taking the opium mat- ates, and four undergraduates. The ter in hand, says the Overland China Society is to be congratulated upon Mail and if the instructions sent to all the progress it has made, the general minor officials are carried out it will interest amongst Christians that has be more difficult to smoke opium in been aroused, and the favorable cir- the future than in the past. The lower cumstances under which its work has officials, and those who have direct been begun. We hope that other un- charge of the 'Tepo' or street watch- occupied fields may be entered by it men, have now been told to see the soon, and that more general interest latter, and to personally satisfy them- in its work may be awakened among selves that the orders, as to the regis- Indian Christians. tering of all smokers, are carried into

effect. As was said before these we would take this fresh opportunity are to be divided into two classes- of asking for specjal prayer that peace those who have reached the age of and order may be maintained. "Every sixty and those who are below that great movement for reform bears age. Large quantities of licenses have within it the seeds of revolution, of been prepared, and without these li- 'the .tumult,' as Erasmus called it;" censes, in the future, no opium can be and 111 these days of change and resold, nor can it be smoked without form in China, it is incumbent upon incurring the risk of violation of the all well-wishers of that country to law, and consequent punishment." pray that peace and order may be pre- served. According to the North China Herald, the efforts of Viceroy Yuan Shih Presbyterian Union in China Kai, of Chihli Province (in which Peking is located), toward prohibit- After several years of fraternal coning opium smoking among the Chinese ference and correspondence, the misofficials, merchants and people in the sionaries in China representing Presmetropolitan province, especially at byterian Churches in the United Peking and Paoting, is producing States, Canada, England, Scotland wonderful results, many of the weal- and Ireland, have decided to unite thy officials, bankers and government themselves in six synods and a general employees in these two cities having council, which will include church already stopped the vicious habit. In members to the number of about 40 ,- former times, when one entered an 000 and about twice as many adheroffice or a shop, one would find at least ents. It is expected that in due time one lamp and pipe for smoking pur- the councill will develop into a Genposes, now there is said to be no trace eral Assembly, covering II of the 18 qf such a thing. All the hotels, inns provinces, :Manchuria, and the Island and houses of entertainment in the of Hainan. This ecclesiastical body Chinese city at Tientsin are strictly will find itself in possession of a flourprohibited from keeping lamps and ishing organ in the Chillese Christian pipes for opium smoking. Intelligellcl'r of which the first num- ber appeared in June of 1902, which In Fuchal1 the Anti-Opium League already has won its way among the continues to do good work. It is hard Chinese by its own merits. The weekfor a man now to smoke opium in ly issue is about 4,000, distributed in this city; public sentiment is strong. nearly all the provinces of China When the students from the govern- proper amI llanchuria, and in several ment schools went home for the sum- foreign countries. The subscription mer they were commissioned by the list is continually increasing, and it is League to shut up the opium dens in calculated that at least 50,000 Chinese the villages all over the provinces read the paper every week.

from which they came.

The Kan.chow Fu Riot The Nestorian Tablet Moved On the 29th September a cable was It is reported from China that the received from China, briefly stat- Governor of Shcn-Si has removed the ing that a riot had taken place at Kan- famous N estorian Tablet from its anchow Fu, in the province of Kiang-si. cient exposed situation in an open The China Inland Mission premises field outside the capital, Siang-itt, and seem to have been partially destroyed, has placed it in the Peilin Temple, inbut, in the goodness of God, all the side the walls of the city. workers were brought safely through. The ladies had left the station before It is assumed that the increasing the riot. number of European vandals in the province since 1902 aroused the Gov- While further details have not been ernor's fear that the tablet would be received at the time of going to press, stolen.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This Nestorian Tablet, was erected are filled with people, and the sound in 781 A. D., and records the arrival even of farming when heard from a at Siang-fu, then the capital of the distance strikes one as strange. The Chinese Empire in A. D., 635 of the Wednesday night prayer meeting is Nestorian priest Clopun from Syria, regarded as of almost equal importand gives a brief summary of the Nes- ance with Sunday worship, and six to torian Christians in China from A. D., seven hundred men, women, and chil- 635 up to 78r. The Nestorians were dren gather regularly. To-day in a sect of Christians named after N es- Syen Chun and its immediate vicinity torius, a Patriarch of Constantinople, we have a congregation of considerawho lived in the fifth century. bly over 1,500, not to mention the ten other congregations that have been Reopening of Closed Work in China set off from the mother church. "The pretty church, built in Korean style The missionaries of the German and seating 1,500, cost 6,000 yen Kiel China Mission have received the ($3,000), but was put up almost enpermission of the German Consul to tirely at their own expense." re-open their work in Limchow, which they were forced to abandon in May, The Old and New in Japan 1907, because the hostile Chinese seriously threatened and even attacked The new has not yet taken the place of the old in Japan. Progress in this them. respect is visible, but the change is not yet even half carried out. The hair Ten Years At Syen Chyun. Korea is dressed in Western style; the feet are still shod with clogs. The evangelizing of Korea is one of the marvels of modern missions. When a call is made on a gentle- For swiftness of progress it surpasses man of the middle or of the upper all records. The following report of a classes the guest is taken into the so- Presbyterian missionary, taken from called "Vvestern style" room; host and the Assembly Herald, is but a sample guest sit on chairs at a table, smoke of the accounts that come from cigars, and, in extreme cases,· shake Korea: hands in the height of fashion; while in the next room the wife sits on a "Late one afternoon in April, 1897, cushion before a brazier smoking a Mr. Baird and I arrived at Syen long pipe. At a banquet we have Chun. There was but one Christian soup; at home, miso. Passengers on in the town, and his home was in the steamships have beds; at home they outskirts, so we were forced to stop sleep on the floor. The official resiat an inn. The. crowd soon assembled dence of a Minister abroad is beautiand gave a most warm reception, pok- fully furnished with carpets, etc.; in ing holes in the paper doors and win- his private residence at home he has dows and making life miserable for rush mats. Everything in our Empire us until our lights were out for the is in a like condition. Soldiers in the night. barracks live just like soldiers in the West; but on the expiration of their "On this first visit to Syen Chun term of service, when they return only one believer and one interested home, they revert into farmers and inquirer, and no services until a few tradesmen, in no respect different months later when the first believers from those of feudal times. gathered for worship under the trees on the hillside to avoid the ridicule of The Russian Church in Japan their neighbors. Now the popualtion of the town is one-third Christian, and Says the Japan Weekly Mail in a the upper end of the neighborhood of recent article: the church and the missionaries' residences is entirely so. In this end of "The great success of the Greek the town on the Sabbath the shops are Church is largely owing to the characclosed, the streets quiet, except just ter of Father Nicolai himself and to before and after services, when they

the strong personalities of his early the Sabbath. And in this way, our converts. It is now thirty-six years brethren have had the opportunity of since Surugadai became the head- preaching the Gospel to men of difquarters of the Greek Church mis- ferent nations. For the benefit of the sion. There. are now over 260 sepa- natives, Mr. Barnett has from the first rate churches connected with the mis- kept up a service in the Arabic lansion and over 200 Christian workers, guage. And Mr. :IcCague has proseand as for the converts they number cuted the study of the language so 29,289. Their best men have come successfully, that he is now prepared from the North-eastern part of Japan, to take his part in this exercise. As from among a class of Japanese who yet the number of natives who attend are noted for blunt honesty rather upon this service is small, and it is than sauvitv of manner. The Greek not our privilege to report any in- Church in Japan will soon be strong stance of conversion. enough to stand alone, and it will then cease to be connected in any way with That was So years ago. Not a conthe Russian Church. In reference to vert! To-day there are 9,349 conthe form of the Christian faith that verts in Egypt, with a Protestant com- Archbishop Nicolai has prORogated in munity of 35,058. Then there were this country, it is capable of being no native workers; now there is a nafinally assimilated by our people? tive force of 585, and the natives How far can it blend with those per- themselves contributed during the past manent religious sentiments that con- year to the work of the United Presstitute the psychological essence of the byterian Church a total of $I45,117. nation? These are questions that it is not easy to answer. The Russian King Leopold and the Kongo form of Christianity is a rnixture of Slav customs, superstitions and habits King Leopold has made an astute of thought, with the teaching of what move to block interference with his is known as the Eastern Church. For exploiting of the Kongo for private such a creed to succeed here certain gain. The shameful misgovernment conditions are absolutely necessary. of the Kongo State, depriving the na- One of the chief of these is the eradi- tives of all rights to their own land, cation from it of all the many Rus- and enforcing exorbitant demands of sian accretions with which it is ham- tribute and labor by unspeakable pered. It must be un-Russified, if we cruelties for the enrichment of the may be allowed the term, and then Belgian king and companies, has be- come an intolerable evil. Sir Edward thoroughly Japonicized in order to Grey advised the annexation of the Kongo by Belgium as a simpler and give it permanence in this country. easier method of terminating this pub- lic scandal than the summoning of a AFRICA conference of the Powers which, orig- inally entrusted to him the administra- The Growth of a Half Century tion of the: Kongo. Now King Leo- pold announces that the whole "do- "The Board of Agency for Foreign main of the Crown," the largest and Missions" in its report to the General wealthiest part of the Kongo State, Synod of the Associate Reformed and the scene of the worst cruelties, Church of North America, at its meet- has been transferred to a private coming in New York, May 20th, I8S7, pany, with the right to transfer all said, in reference to work in Egypt: existing rights and privileges to third "With regard to the mission at Cairo, parties for an indefinite period. Of we have nothing of much interest to course the King himsel f will remain report. As there is a considerable the principal owner. It is not likely number of English residents and trav- that the Belgian Parliament will acelers in the city during most of the cept annexation if so large a portion year, with a view to their benefit, a regular service has been kept up on

GEl'ERAL :IISSIONARY

75 of the Congo State is to be excluded the few Europeans in Aclis Abeda.

from its control, and it is doubtful One day, with great solemnity, the whether it will have the courage to people of the capital were called to- annul the objectionable conditions in gether to see their ruler smoke for the arrangement made by the king. them what proved to be his first and In some way the gigantic crime which last pipe. He had borrowed the pipe has been perpetrated in the Kongo and some very strong tobacco-it must must be brought to an end. have been Italian-and began. He The Jfissiollar), Record.. persisted until the pipe fell from his Gospel Progress in Central Africa nerveless hand, and he fled from the presence of his wonderstruck, and, it The progress of missions in Cen- must be confessed, amused subjects, tral Africa is phenomenal for rapid whom he had assembled for the trial. extension and encouraging results. It is only thirty years since work began Advance of the Gospel in East Africa in response to Stanley's appeal that at The 13erlin ::lissionary Society has least one missionary be sent to this, decided to enter Sanguland, in Gerat that time, almost unknown region. man East Africa, which is directly To-day there are 100 ordained native north of Lake N yassa. Sanguland is pastors, 2,000 churches and schools, of greatest strategic importance as far 60,000 converts and 300,000 native as the evangelization of Central Africa children in the Christian schools. In is concerned, for if it is not occupied, Uganda, not included in the above, it will surely be entirely lost to the there are 32 native clergy, besides Protestant work. The Roman Cathothe 2,500 native ~vangelists and help- lic missionaries, at work west of Sangers, who have 1,000 places of worship, uland, are at present bound by an including a cathedral that seats 4,000. agreement with the missionaries of the The baptized converts number 50,000 Berlin Missionary Society, entered and the attendants at Sunday service into on August 3rd, I 906, to consider are as many. In Uganda alone there the river, Ruaha as the boundary beare 100,000 natives who can now read tween their respective spheres, and and write, and 250,000 who receive thus are kept out from Sanguland. regularly Christian instruction. Such But, after all, if the Protestant forces make no effort to occupy the vacant success is almost unparalleled ;11 the places, the Benedictines cannot be ex- pected to respect the agreement for history of missions.

Drinking and Smoking in Abyssinia In times of peace lIenelik tried to any length of time. On the other side, improve the condition of his subjects Islam is making mighty efforts in and went about it in the truly paternal propaganda in East Africa, and if manner of experimenting on himself Sanguland is not soon fortified by the first. He began with champagne a sending of Protestant missionaries, it few years ago, a half dozen bottles will be occupied by the llohammedan being presented to him by some pass- hosts. The Berlin Missionary Society ing foreigner. He, together with two has therefore decided to enter the im- other "investigators," drank steadily, periled district at once even though it until, incapacitated, they were carried is considered a most unhealthy and to their couches. The next morning dangerous district. The decision to they all three woke with very "swelled go forward just now, is a proof of heads," and then and there decided great faith as far as the directors of that champagne would not be good for the Berlin Society are concerned, be"

the Abyssinian health, so spirits of all cause the report of the treasurer at kinds-except supernatural ones- their last meeting showed such a de- were forbidden. The ~egus then crease in contributions that the Soci- turned his attention to tobacco, which ety is threatened with a deficit of $5°,"

had been introduced to the country by 000 for 1907. We pray that the Lord

reward their faith and grant them the lacking the means f'.ecessary for their necessary means for the old work and arduous work. In June, I903, a native the new. of Urambo was baptized by the Mo- Forward Movement in Ger:;nan East Africa ravian missionaries in the district of Unyamwesi, but he could not be called The Evangelical Missionary So- a fruit of the then twenty-five years ciety for German East Africa has de- of earnest missionary labors in Uramcided to extend its work to that part boo At last, the Lord has heard the of German East Africa which is situ- prayers for the work in Urambo and ated west of Lake Victoria Nyanza. has smiled upon it, so that 5 heathen In May, I907, two of its experienced were baptized at Kilimani, Urambo, missionaries started on a tour of in- on May 26th, and thus the first ripe vestigation to Ruanda, where they fruits were gathered. It was a time found a densely settled, healthy, and of great rejoicing for the faithful fertile country. Its population speaks missionaries who are much tried by a language closely related to that of the pernicious climate of Urambo, the Shambalas, among whom the So- which name means "land of the ciety for German East Africa has been corpses." Several' others have apat work twenty years. The King of plied for baptism, and it seems a.s if Ruanda received the missionaries after twenty-eight years of faithful kindly and gave at once permission seed-sowing in Urambo the time of to open a missionary station upon the the harvest is approaching. God Dsinja hills, in Muniaga, between grant it! Lake Mohasi and Lake Mugessera. Another station, two days' journey ISLANDS OF THE SEA farther inland, will soon be opened. The Graduation of a Mission Ruanda is without Protestant mission- The Church M issiollary Gleaner thus records the transfer of one of its a(rRieos~abnutCaththeolFicreAnlcgherWianhiMteissFioa1th!-earrys missions into the hands of the native church: Society), have a number of statIons in the neighborhood. However, they "The Society's mIssIon to the seem to welcome the GenTIan Protes- Maoris of New Zealand, was the sectant missionaries heartily. To make ond in point of time. To its results the immediate starting of the new no greater tribute could have been paid than that by Charles Darwin, work in Ruanda possible, the Society himself an eyewitness in I835, 'The proposes to use its missionary fo:ce lesson of the missionary is the ennow at work in German East Afnca chanter's wand.' It will be with a so that only one European mission~ry feeling of regret that readers of the will be left in charge of the natIve Annual Report for 190()-07 will noforce upon every old station. If that tice that for the first time since the plan is really good and advantageous, New Zealand Mission was founded it the future will reveal.

Firat Fruits After Twenty-eight Yean of receives no mention in the record 0:7 Labor the year's work. Yet the reason for The northern part of German East the omission should be rather cause for Africa, called U rambo, seems to be rejoicing, since the Church Missi~m­ one of the most difficult missionary ary Society is no longer responsIble for work among the Maoris because lfiaebldosr~dforfatihthefuMllyoravfoiar n missionaries the New Zealand Church has as- twenty-eight years before any of the na~iv~ Wan- sumed entire charge. It will interest yamwesi asknowledged Chnst III pub- our readers to know that upon the lic baptism. Hard was the heart. of very spot in the Bay of Islands where these native heathen and they gloned on Christmas Day, 18I4, the Rev. in earthly riches, while at the same Samuel Marsden, the 'Apostle of New time the messengers of the Gospel were Zealand' (at whose invitation the Church Missionary Society first sent been particularly impressed with the missionaries thither) , held the first clause in his pledge promising to "sup- Christian service and preached his port ~y own church in every way,"

famous sermon from St. Luke 2: 10, a and, 111 order that he might keep his beautiful Celtic cross, twenty feet pledge in a genuine fashion, he pro- high, has recently been dnveiled by posed to buy the missionary two the Governor of New Zealand in the pounds of chops every week' for his presence of many Maoris. One of the own use. One of these Endeavorers, addresses at the ceremony was deliv- who supports a wife and four chil- ered by a Maori speaker and another dren upon a weekly wage of $3.00, by the youngest son of one of the early never fails to give a tenth to the Lord missionaries." every Sunday morning, besides bring- The Australian Aborigine. ing his missionary a personal gift every Saturday. These Endeavorers Church Missionary activities in also give gladly when they have an Australia are receiving a new impetus opportunity toward the sending of with a new development. An effort missionaries to other parts of Aus- that is being made by the Victoria tralia.

C. M. A., should be remembered with OBITUARY sympathy and prayer in the mother country. In the Northern Territorv Rev. Bruce Etherington. of Ceylon to the west of the Gulf of Carpentaria Rev. Bruce Etherington, died Octhere exist some 25,000 aborigines tober 9th, after an illness of several living in the deepest degradation, ig- days, leaving a wife and two children. norance, and superstition, for whose His ten years work had made him a uplift and education, as the Governor leader whose experience and wisdom of South Australia has pointed out, seem almost indispensable to the Bapnothing is being done. The Bishop of tist mission. No details are yet known Carpentaria, in whose diocese these as the news was briefly cabled. natives are tp be found, has himself gone forth, accompanied by the Rev. Mrs. Parker. of He.waii A. R. Ebb's, Secretary of the C. M. A., to select a site for a mission-station on A notable figure in the group of the Roper River. We doubt not that early missionaries to Hawaii, Mrs. before long activities will commence. Mary Elizabeth Parker, commonly Our Australian brethren have a way called "Mother Parker," died in Honof joining perseverance and prayer olulu, September 29th, in the one huninvincibly. May God give them good dred and second year of her age. She success. was one of the sixth company of mis- sionaries sent out to the islands by Endee.vor Among the Aborigines the American Board, which sailed A Christian Endeavor Society from New London, Conn., November among the Australian aborigines has 21st, 1832, on a voyage that took 161 been formed at Singleton, N. S. W. days. The Parkers' first field of ser- All of the members take part in every vice was on the Marquesas Islands; meeting, and the committees work in when this mission was given up they very practical ways. The sunshine returned to Honolulu, where Mr. Parcommittee, for example, supplies lunch ker found his work in the training of for the missionary's journeys. Every native theological students. The later Sunday night the society holds an years of Mrs. Parker's life were spent open-air evangelistic meeting in the in tranquillity with her children in Honolulu, where her one hundredth main street of the town. birthday was marked with a delightful Recentlv one of the members came celebration. to the mis'sionary and said that he had MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. Edited by of a dearth of ·candidates for the min- Rev. H. H. Montgomery, D.D. 8vo. 398 istry. pp. $2.25 net. Longman's, Green & Co., The best chapter in the book is the London and New York. 1907.

Seven bishops contribute to this es- one on the Old and New Testament timate of the contribution which var- and Missions which has some brilliant ious races make to the Christian thoughts. The writer's view is opti- Church. It is a unique presentation mistic, but he is not blind to the colosof the transformation wrought in sav- sal difficulties of the problem.

age races by the Gospel of Christ and ISLAM: A CHALLENGE 'Po FAITH. By Samuel their present and future value to the M. Zwemer. .Maps and Illustrations.

Church Universal. The Church of- I2mo, 295 pp. $1.00 net. Student Vol- fers to the nations not alms but life, nnteer llovemcnt, :-Jcw York. 1907.

not civilization but a place in the This volume has the advantage of body of Christ. ~What that place is being authorative. It is written by and what service each of these na- one who has come into actual, practitional members of the great interna- cal, yet sympathetic contact with Motional body will be, these seven bish- hammedanism. His I4 years of misops attempt to show. Angle-Saxon, sionary service in Arabia, and his Papuan, Negro, Japanese, Chinese, mastery of conditions in that Moham- Mohammedan, Hindu. Each contrib- medan country, permit the author of ute characteristics and powers that "Arabia: the Cradle of Islam" to help to make up the perfect whole. speak with an authority which will This is not an impractical dream but giye his presentations w~ight. a reality that is daily becoming more evident. Bishop Montgomery has We commend the book for its given us a unique contribution to comprehensiveness. The author demissionary literature. scribes the origin and extension of Is- lam: he portrays the life and charac- GOD'S MISSIONARY PLAN FOR THE WORLD. ter of its founder; he sets forth its By Bishop]' W. Bashford. I6mo, 178 pp. doctrines and practices; he estimates Eaton & Mains, New York. its strength and its weakness; he This theme will never grow olel and point out its hopeless limitations and here is a splendid presentation of the the present opportunity for missions.

Missionary idea in its relation to the He does all this with a comprehen- worel of Goel. In nine chapters the au- siveness which overlooks no import- thor sets forth the largeness of God's ant fact in the history of Islam, and purpose, and His way of working both includes the entire Moslem worle! in in the Old anel i:ew Testament in se- the sweep of its survey. To compress curing power, workers, means anel re- whole libraries of history anel doc- sults. As a text book on the Divine trinal discussion into a book of some Providence anel :Missions, it has a new three hundred pages is a real service message, and is a stronger treatment rendered to the student of world of the subject than that given in two movements.

other recent volumes. The book is specially valuable as a The book, however, like the image solid, unanswerable argument for of prophecy is partly of iron and missions to lfoslems. As the author partly of clay, some of the arguments intimates in his preface, this argu- are weak. Some of the material pre- ment runs through every chapter of sented seems to be unimportant or in- . the book. vVe see it in the chapter correct as when the author says that where the divine origin of Islam is the Christian Ministry at home is an discredited by historical investigation.

over-crowded profession (page 109). We see it again in the vivid portrayal It would be hard to prove this to those of the life of him on whom two hun- ,Ie'nominations that are raising the cry dred and thirty-three million souls todaV look as the pattern of their lives, sizc of Dr. Zwcmer's book will peran~l, in a scnsc, the ground of their mit him to go. salvation. 'c arc made to fccl the argument for missions in the clear, HEROES OF MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By logical descriptions of the doctrines Claud Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, and practises of Islam. The chapters 334 pp. $1.50. Seeley & Co., London; on the ethics of Islam and on the present condition of the Moslem J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. Vorld are more than intellectual argument. They touch the heart with 1908. the vision of a great world need. At this point the missionary authorship This Companion volume to "The of the book is especially in evidence. Romance of Missionary Heroism" is The author has himself livcd in a Mos- also made up from the annals of modlem world. He has seen the outwork- ern missions. The chapters tell the ings of Islam in actual life. In books life history of twenty-eight great on Islam heretofore, theoretical dis- pioneers and apostles of the kingdom cussions of this faith have occupied in such a way as to grip the mind too large a space. The fact is, Islam and heart. The book might be named is more of a social system than it is "Heroes Every Child Should Know." a religious belief. Here lies its chief John Eliot, David Brainerd, Hans power. Here, too, is a potent appeal Egade, William Duncan, Robert Mofwhich has been used most inadequately fat, Samuel Crowther, David Livingin the past in the endeavor to arouse stone, Robert Clark, Samuel Marsden, the Church to an interest in the ~I 05- John Villiams, and eighteen of others lem world. Ve could even wish that less well known are names that should Dr. Zwemer had given larger space be familiar to every Christian. This to the portrayal of actual conditions popular series of biographies is welof life in the Moslem world. comed for young and old. Many of the stories are tragic, all are full of It were unreasonable to expect a fascinating aclventure and heroic volume so compactly written both as deeds. to argument and presentation of fact to sacrifice nothing of the attractive- THE ::YIEDtATOR. By Edward A. Steiner. ness of a popular style or outline. The 12mo, 356 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming first chapter is, unfortunately, liable H. Re'ell Co., 1907. to give an impression that the book is wholly technical in its treatment of Here is a powerful story of a Jew- Islam. The illustrations of the book, however, help to popularize it, and ish immigrant to America. It pictures many of these are very valuable and vividly the Jew's experience with Roilluminating. The picture of the title- man ancl Greek Catholics in Europe page of Carlyle's "The Hero ~s and with Protestants in the New Prophet," with the imprint of "IslamIa VVorld and may do for the Hebrews Press," well illustrates how the Orient what "Uncle Tom's Cabin" did for is to-day making use of Vestern ma- the negroes and what Helen Hunt terial to defend its own positions. Pic- Jackson's "Romona" accomplished for tures of :Moslems represcnting widely the Indians. The story is not as inseparated nationalities, drive home the teresting or as well tolZI as in the two truth presented in Cha~ter VII.I,. th~; novels mentioned but it pictures the Islam is "a Vorld-Wlde RebglOn. sufferings of the Jews and their noble The numerous authorities quoted, as traits in a way to awaken our symalso the bibliography in the back, make pathy and respect. That part of the the book a valuable one for students narrative that cleals with the treatment who wish to push their investigations of the Jews by so called "Christians" of special problems further than the is much more powerful than that deal- ing with the reforms which are sup- posed to awaken broader sympathy between the two races. Professor Steiner is himself a Hebrew by race and a Christian by conviction, so that

he IS well qualified to speak for his The second part deals with the spirit race. We may well be ashamed that and form of early Baptist Foreign "Christians" are justly charged with Missions. such unchristian treatment of God's chosen people. The chief value of this history lies in its evidence of the ennobling and CHRISTIANITY'S STORM CENTER. By Rev. unifying power of the missionary Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00 net. spirit. The. debt of American Chris- Fleming H. Revell Co. tianity to missions is sometimes over- looked but should not be lightly Mr. Stetzle has made a systematic esteemed. study of the modern city. As working man, missionary and pastor he has PASTOR HSI: Confucian Scholar and become familiar with its problems, its Christian. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. Ilpit falls and its possibilities. He does lustrated. 2 volumes in one. I2mo, ¢ not believe that the present social un- and 398 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, rest is a sign that conditions are worse Philadelphia. 1907. than formerly but that this very unrest proves a desire for better things. This powerful story of the trans- formation of an opium smoker into a In this volume Mr. Stetzle points Christian evangelist has already had a out the opposing forces in the strug- large sale and its popularity and gle and some fundamental principles power is sure to continue. The comand methods that must be known and bination of the two volumes into one used in seeking to solve the problems is an advantage. We heartily recomof the church and the working man, mend Hsi's life story as one of the the slums, and the city children. It most readable in missionary literature. is a valuable study for pastors and all others interested in the welfare of NEW BOOKS these "storm centers" and the individuals who are there battling for life. THE CHURCH AND MANKIND. Edited by THE MORNING HOUR OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Bishop H. H. Montgomery. 12mo, 398 MISSIONS. By Albert L.· Vail. 12mo,477 pp. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907. pp. American Baptist Publication Soci- ety, Philadelphia, 1907· REPORT 'of the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation in Tokio. This volume brings new facts to light. It traces the missionary life of 50 cents. World's Christian Student American Baptists from its source in Federation, New York. 1907. New England in 1639, when the first Baptist Church in America was THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Fifth founded, to their first national mis- annual issue. Edited by Rev. D. C. Greene, sionary organization in the Philadelphia convention of 1814. Mr. Vail D.D:, and Prof. Ernest W. Clemens. has dug deep to discover the foundations of the American Baptist Mission- 12mo. 75 cents. Methodist Publishing ary Union and in the process has come aCross many old relics of rare value. House, Tokyo. 1907. . The missionary spirit was not dead one hundred years ago and heroes of QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSIA. By Eustache the faith did not forget that the Christian Church had a duty to all man- de Lorey and Douglas Sladen. Illustrated. kind. 8vo, 383 pp. $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott The first part of this well planned Co., Philadelphia, Pa. 1907. history describes the Baptist home TIBET AND TURKESTAN. By Oscar Terry missions-the missionary, ideal and real, the churches, associations, so- Crosby, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. cieties and missions to the Indians. $2.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1907. . ACROSS PERSIA. E. Crowshay Williams.

Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50 net. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907.

THE MORNING HOUR OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. I2mo, 477 pp. $1.00. American Baptist Publica- tion Society, Philadelphia. 1907.

THE CONGO AND THE COASTS OF AFRICA.

By Richard Harding Davis. Illustrated.

12mo, 220 pp. $1.50 net. Charles- Scrib- ner's Sons. 1907.

ACROSS WILDEST AFRICA. By Henry Savage Landor. Illustrated. 8vo. 2 vol. $10.50 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1907.

OLD AND NEW JAPAN. By Clive Holland.

Illustrated. 4to. $5.00 net. Harper & Brothers. I907.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1907

ROBERT MORRISON AND HIS CHINESE ASSISTANTS TRANSLATING THE EIBLE

H U N DRED YEARS AGO

'The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MAY, I907 VOL. XX. No. Old Series New Serits SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE DOWNFALL OF RELIGIOUS sad and tragical to be laughed at, yet DESPOTS too ludicrous to be thought of without a smile. Doctor Dowie was a remark- Several instances have occurred of a able personality, and his career had collapse of religious 'adventurers. In about it a romantic uniqueness that fact, to anyone who has read modern suggests sublimer possibilities but for history, the ruins of the schemes car- misdirected ambition and avarice. ried to partial completion and over- Some ten years ago he founded whelmed with sudden exposure and Zion City on the shores of Lake Michfailure, abound on all sides. igan, and the population swelled to near!y IO,OOO, with factories and other In London, at Stoke Newington, industrial institutions that promised Rev. Mr. Piggott's Agapcmollc, or prosperity. But, to-day, instead of Brotherhood of Love, has come to wealth, a pall of debt, estimated at over grief. A beautiful church is falling $6,000,000, casts a gloom over the eninto ruins, absolutely deserted, with tire enterprise and bankruptcy threatits cherubic figures standing on the ens. four corners of its massive tower. Mr. Piggott has vanished and left only this The turning point in this romance of trace behind. the monument ot silly failure was found in the invasion of women who were completely under ,few York City three years since. With his control, until the whole institution a great flourish of trumpets and disbecame a stench in the nostrils of the play of banners, these Illinois Crusacommunity and popular indignation, ders advanced on the metropolis, to aroused by the conviction or suspiciun convert "the wickedest city in the that Agapemone was only another world." Madison Square Garden, name for Seraglio, drove him and his with its immense auditorium, was the followers out of town. mission center. But after a series of tirades, low and coarse and offensive, DOWIE AND ZION CITY this costly pilgrimage was converted into a humiliating retreat, with only Then there followed the downfall of two results: popular contempt and a the American adventurer, John Alex- loss o'f nearly $5°0,000; from that day ander Dowie, ,vho is believed to have Zion City and its schemes went down accumulated wealth, squeezed out of until last Christmas, when the great gullible followers, to the total of $25,- Elijah "raved incoherently" before a 000,000. This self-styled "Elijah- few survivors of his great body of ad- :fessenger of the Covenant"-gro- herents and it became sadly evident tesque high priest of a modern Zion, that the end had come. –recently died, a mere wreck. His last appearance before a couple of hundred of his former adherents was too SANDFORD AND BEULAH HILL eluded investigation, and he had his Meanwhile another "false messiah" hoards in safe bank deposits, while his and arrogant pretender was coming gullible assistant and few surviving to grief in the State of Maine. Sand- followers still prayed day and night, ford had built his great Shiloh temple often on the borders of starvation. And on the sand hills near Durham, at a now Sandford and Holland become cost of $100,000, beginning in 1893 to admirals for a "Holy Fleet," and with lay its foundations with his own hands. seventy dupes put to sea, and go to He incited his followers-the famous Jaffa, there to settle down and await "Holy G~ost and Us" Society-to the Lord's advent! while at home the pray, and watch for the answers to Maine officials are trying to wind up prayer, while he carefully planned to the affairs of this "Holy Ghost and have remarkable answers come just at Us" organization!

the right time to keep up the sham, OTHER RELIGIOUS SHAMS and impose on a credulous band of adherents. What is worse, all of these are but specimens of many modern impostures Again, he succeeded in getting a which bear religious names. The few men and a lot of hysterical "Holy Rollers" in Seattle, the "Flying women to follow his lead. So com- Rollers" at Benton Harbor, Michigan, plete was his spiritual hypnotism that the "Sanctified Church of Adam and he got people to sell all they had and Eve" with its shameless nudity, the give to him, while he went around the "Golden Rulers" at Oklahoma City, world and spent the money as he the "Holy Jumpers" at Wankeshapleased. He sent agents abroad to these are a few of the modern abomigather men and women for a faith col- nations an·d monstrosities that parade ony. He imposed arbitrary fasts of in the name of religion. When will the long duration, and ceaseless vigils of human race–and even so-called beprayer, and pretended to faith cures, lievers-abandon the absurdities of and even to raising of the dead. When human leaders and come to Him who the people began to see through his im- alone is competent to guide men safepostures he posed as a martyr, and ly? Alas, that so many who "can not throve on persecution. His claims be- believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," as came more audacious when disputed Napoleon said, make up for their inaand he declared himself God's vice- bility to exercise faith in Him, by cagerent and ruled with an iron scepter pacity to believe and follow everything his half crazy adherents. Then again else! Those who tread in His footcame the tragical ending; in a .deserted steps, go from strength to strength and "Beulah Hill" with its great buildings joy to joy; until they appear in the very -rats made their nests in the prayer city of God to go no more out forever. minarets.

When the governor of the State JOHN R. MOTT IN KOREA ordered an official investigation, Sand- The Koreans are not far from the ford's assistant, known as "Moses" kingdom of heaven. Robert E. Lewis, Holland, with a few half-imbecile for- the general secretary of the· Y.M.C.A.

lowers, were all the remnants of this in Central China, writes that the evan- New Zion. Sandford's shrewdness had gelistic meetings during the recent

SIGNS OF THE

visit of John R. Mott were of remark- was manifested in great power by a'

able power. large number of earnest confessions A strenuous three days' campaign of sin. The evening meeting contin- was held in Seoul. Every hour of the ued for three and a half hours and a day from breakfast till midnight was great blessing was poured out on all marked out for fixt engagements. Six the churches.

addresses in the open air were not The winter training class for men enough to satisfy the people and one met from January 2 to IS, and Dr.

thousand in an overflow hall listened Howard Agnew Johnston's brief visit to Matt, Morse, and Brockman. In In- in September had much to do with the dependence Hall Mr. Matt spoke on preparing of the Korean Christians for the power of Jesus Christ, while H. E. the blessing. This winter class for Yun Chi Ho, ex-minister of education, men enrolled 940 from the various interpreted. Before them was a mass churches throughout the country cir- of men sitting on mats on the floor so cuits. Meetings for men only were close together that there was no room held in the Central Church every night to move or change position. The win- and congregations ranged from 1,600 dows were packed, and back from the to 2,000. The addresses and prayers three entrances large blocks of people had for their end just one purpose- were straining to hear. The short in- that the Holy Spirit would come in cisive sentences were translated into power in all their lives. The mission- musical Korean, the audience was a aries met every.-tlay at noon and sepa- sea of fast-fixt eyes, the speaker had rate meetings were arranged for the reached the conclusion of his powerful women in three places. On Sunday two hours' address; the appeal was night, January 12, a great many men made, reiterated, explained, empha- confest their sins, but not with thor- sized-and then one by one two hun- ough conviction that broke men up.

dred and more men rose and stood in There were wrestlings in prayer that the presence of their sitting nationals night.

as evidence of their desire to accept On Monday night the blessing came.

Jesus Christ. After a meeting lasting After a short service the whole con- three hours and a half the last group gregation united in audible prayer of the 6,000 men wended their way which rose and diminished in fervor back to the city. like the waves of the sea. Then the REVIVAL IN NORTH KOREA testimonies began to come. Men were serious now and would stand for hours Days of blessing have come in Py- awaiting for their turn to speak The eng Yang, writes Rev. W. L. Swallen, meeting continued without interrup- and we are overflowing with praises tion until 2 A.M. During that time and thanksgiving. First the blessing there was an uninterrupted series of came to the missionaries at the time confessions. Nearly every sin in the of their spiritual conference last Aug- category of wickedness and crime was ust. Then Bible classes were started confest under the deepest sense of in many congregations and on De- guilt. The next night was character- cember 16, at Chinnampo, fifty miles IZed by the same kind of proceedings, south of Pyeng Yang, the Holy Spirit only more intense. Nor was this mere

emotion; there was no excitement the Iiallan Official Gazette is hence- whatever. For two nights the after- forth to appear in the colloquial for meetings, which consisted of prayer "the benefit of the common people."

and confessions, continued uninter- This will have far-reaching conse- ruptedly for six hours. The next day quences. ,During'China's long past, men could be seen confessing to each education has been confined to the few.

other on the street. Stolen articles The native press in South China is were brought back; stolen moneys vigorously attacking idolatry and its were returned; debts of long standing attendant superstitions. It is being were paid, and the crooked ways were held up to ridicule, as stupid, expen- made straight. sive, and degrading, and the people a're The missionaries, too, have come urged to make a clean sweep of the under a wonderful power of the Holy whole thing.

Spirit. The Presbyterian and ~Ieth­ The'World's Chinese Students' Fed- odist missionaries in the city were all eration not long ago gave an entertain- together on January r6, and for two ment in the Town Hall, Shanghai, un- hours were under great conviction of der the guise of a love-story, entitled sin and unworthiness. All were con- "China Ten Years Hence." The play scious that the Holy Spirit was present showed how besotted China was roused in great power. It is to be hoped that to rid herself of opium, how she res- this work will extend out into the cued her women from the misery and country and throughout all others. helplessness of foot-binding, how she This is but the beginning. freed herself from absolutism, and CHINA. NEW AND OLD secured a constitutional government- and was happy ever afterward.

Many are astonished at the great po- These great changes are opening up litical, social, and educational changes to the Christian Church opportunities taking place in China. But history of service such as she has never had shows that when Asiatic peoples be- before.

gin to move, they move rapidly and in masses. Among other signs of this ADVAN€E AMONG CHINESE WOMEN movement Rev. George Owen reports Another remarkable sign of progress that compulsory education is to be in China is the awakening of Chinese tried in the province under Viceroy women. They will not endure much Yuan Shih-Kai, and, if successful, is longer to be slaves of the men, to hob- to be extended to the whole Empire. ble around on crippled feet, prison- Hitherto, only about ten per cent. of ers at home, denied education and the boys have ever learned to read even their great ambition to become a moth- the simplest book, and not one girl er-in-Iaw and so have authority over in a thousand has learned even so some girl who will tremble at her nod.

much. What a mighty power in the The day of emancipation for women in world an educated China will be! China is dawning.

Another notable sign .of progress is There are now at least ten schools the issue in Peking and other places of for girls in Peking alone. The lead- newspapers in the Mandarin collo- ers in this work are "the sisters of quial; and it is now announced that princes, the wives and daughters of

dukes, the families of some of the first effort was a "Book-lending Socihighest officials. A year ago there ety," for the loan of Chris.tian literawere only a few mission schools for ture. A colporteur was appointed, and girls. I t is one hundred years since in spite of many great discouragements Robert Morrison landed at Canton, has now over two hundred people the pioneer Protestant missionary, and reading his books. Services have been could only remain as interpreter for a started in three places, at one of which commercial company. What a marvel- nearly a dozen people have been bapous change is seen. to-day! tized. Two other colporteurs are now at work, and the whole effort is open- A VICEROY FOUNDS A GIRLS' ing up encouragingly. SCHOOL SOME RESULTS OF WAR AND The United States consul at Nan- FAMINE IN JAPAN king reports that the viceroy of the Kiangsu province, one of the most The annual report of the American progressive of the higher Chinese offi- Bible Society's agency in Japan shows cials, has recently founded a school for that the two recent calamities which girls in Nanking. At the opening the have afflicted Japan-war and famine viceroy delivered an address which im- -have resulted in an increased interest prest the people that this girls' school in Christianity. was no ordinary institution. It is supported by subscriptions from a num- One of the missionaries in Tokyo ber of the leading taotais of Nanking, has a correspondence list of more than who have raised $4,296, and the vice- a hundred discharged soldiers who are roy has subscribed $I,432 annually. seeking instruction, or are earnestly at Six women teachers have been en- work for Christ among their friends in gaged, three to teach English and three different parts of the country. Chinese. The opening of this school is .an important event in Nanking, as The money contributed by Chrisit is really the birth of female educa- tians in the United States and elsetion in that ancient city. The interest where has not only made a deep imtaken in this school by the leading offi- pression on the minds of the famine cials of Nanking indicates the dawn- sufferers, but also on the nation. One ing of freedom for China's women and of the residents in the famine region girls. For the last few years the mis- reports a deep and wide-spread intersionary girls' schools have been doing est in the teachings of Christianity, and good work, but this is the first school in numerous places there are now not established under the patronage of the only a goodly number of inquirers, viceroy. but also many true believers. At Iwa- numa, near Sendai, one hundred are SOME CHINESE HOME MISSIONS reported to have decided to become Christians. At one church in Sendai "The Hong Kong and New Terri- there have been forty-two baptisms. tory Evangelization Society" is a new Among these there were officials, organization in which Chinese and bankers, business men, and university~ Europeans unite in recognizing their college, and middle-school students. responsibility for extending God's There are still many earnest inquirers who are being instructed in the Bible. kingdom in their own district. The The work of Bible circulation during

the past year has been particularly en- visit to England Bishop Tugwell, of couraging. The agents of the Bible the Church of England Mission, Nige- Society find a real demand for the ria, exprest the conviction which subscriptures and a sincere desire to ex- stantially applies to all non-Christian amine their teachings. So general is lands-namely, that Africa can never this demand that in the principal towns be evangelized by' the Englishman. If the secular book stores keep Bibles on Africa is to be evangelized, it must be sale. In Tokachi prison, where crimi- by the African; and in the same way, nals of the worst type are confined, the the African congregations are to be officers in charge have purchased many shepherded. Bishop Tugwell believes copies of the scriptures because they that it would be a good rule to adopt find that the introduction of Christian- on the part. of all English societies ity is the most effectual means of pre- never to maintain native evangelists serving discipline. and never to support native pastors- that is to say, African evangelists METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN should be maintained by the Africans, and African pastors supported by the Bishop Harris, of Japan, writes that Africans. They make excellent evanthe Greek and Roman Catholics in J a- gelists and excellent pastors. Last pan number nearly 100,000, and Prot- year, when passing through territory estant Christians are nearly equally that he had not penetrated before, the numerous, all won froni non-Christian bishop found that a large body of peofaiths within less than a generation. ple were gathering together calling Most of the Protestant churches have themselves Christians; and they had become independent national institu- bt-en brought together and had been tions, and the Japan Methodist Church taught, not by Englishmen, but by is soon to be organized by the union their own fellow Africans. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, WORK AMONG MOHAMMEDAN~ and the Methodist Church of Canada. IN HAUSALAND The new body will have a membership of over 12,000 and 128 organized In 1890 Bishop Tugwell led a party churches, 139 ministers, 62 Bible-wom- of four men to Kana, but only to be en, 14 boarding-schools for both sexes, expelled from that city. Now the first with 2,729 pupils, 32 day-schools, 2,- women missionaries are on their way 713 pupils, 2' theological schools with there. This is a striking evidence of 53 students, and churches and parson- the success of the political and adminages worth over $100,000. The new istrative changes made in the country church will begin her career rich in under the governorship of Sir Frederleadership, evangelical in doctrine, ick Lugard. boldly aggressive in spirit, and loyal to its mother churches. Two well educated Mohammedans in Hausaland have given up their NATIVE EVANGELISM IN THE sacred books, have liberated their DARK CONTINENT slaves, and have profest themselves as Christians. One of them came to The missionaries are more and more Doctor Miller, of the Church Missiondevoting themselves to the training of ary Society Mission, and said; "I see native evangelists. While on a recent from your New Testament that Jesus

OF THE

Christ does not allow slavery, so I first, and of course one finds plenty have determined to liberate my two of rebuffs and sometimes worse, but slaves." "What will you do?" "Oh, I the opportunity is there and it is won- shall take them to the court on Christ- derful. This does not .mean the people mas day and give them their papers of are ready to accept Christianity-far freedom. I choose Christmas day be- from it. From childhood they have cause on ~hat day our Great Deliverer been taught to believe Islam is the only came." truth, and proofs which seem to be en- BIBLE SALES IN ABYSSINIA tirely convincing to us slide off them like water from a duck. 'Nothing but Abyssinia is one of the lands closed God's Spirit can change them. But to the preacher of the Gospel. The it is great to have a chance to tell them first Protestant missionary who has plainly. been permitted for many years to make anything like a stay in Abys"sinia is the PROTESTANT OUTLOOK IN SPAIN Rev. Carl Cederquist, of the Swedish There are now fifty or more or- National Society's Mission in Eritrea. ganized evangelical congregations Four cases of scriptures sent from Al- in Spain, and questions which arise exandria did not reach Mr. Cederquist in connection with them give occaat Adis Abeba until nearly a year after sion for interviews with the auhe had written for them. A recent let- thorities in Madrid. This keeps beter reports that he has sold practically fore the public the growing element all the Bibles and New Testaments in of Protestantism'. The general feel- Amharic, and also most of the Psalters ing on the part of Romanists as well in Etheopic. Separate portions of the as Protestants is that, whatever the Bible will not be in much request un- formulas of renunciation Queen til schools are formed and school chil- Victoria Eugenia may have agreed dren want them as reading books, to, the effect of the king's alliance when Mr. Cederquist believes they will with that historical Protestant command a steady sale. More Bibles family will be to liberalize Spanish and Testaments in Calla are now be- sentiment and life. ing sent out to Adis Abeba. We trust that the way will soon be opened for No careful observer of events the free preaching of the Gospel in this during the last thirty years will land that is still in the shadow. deny that the Protestant element, with its churches, schools, colpor- THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY , teurs, evangelists, and other organ- IN PERSIA ized activities, has kept before the In a Moslem land, to be able to go country and the government the daily to the bazaars and preach Christ question of freedom of conscience openly, unhindered, is a marvelous and the liberty of worship. This thing to one accustomed to the former subj ect, with its various problems of conditions when all work for Moslems marriage, baptisms, burials, the has to be indirect. The door is open Vatican, and the Concordat, is now in Persia, writes one of the mis- largely occupying public attention.

sionaries, if one only takes it for The mission of the American Board granted that it is open. I was timid at and other evangelical work have

prepared the way for religious and April 8, and Boston on April 29. Al- social reforms which are expected in tho this laymen's movement was only the near future. inaugurated last ~ovember, it has been developing with great rapidity. Thir- MISSIONS PROSPERING IN THE ty-six members have already sailed for PHILIPPINES the East to investigate missionary work. Twenty-four members of this During this first halt decade of the commission were present in Tokyo at century the Philippine Mission of the . the Conference of the World's Student Presbyterian Church (says the Assem- Christian Federation (April 3-7) and bly Herald) has made itself one of the will attend the China centennial cele- banner missions of the world. Seven bration in Shanghai April 25-May 6. years, passed before one convert was enrolled in Japan, fifteen in South Af- A Baptist Brotherhood was organ- rica, and twenty in Mongolia, but in ized at the men's conference in Boston, , the Philippines in six years from the January 17, and marked, it is hoped, landing of the first resident Protestant the beginning of a united movement missionary Presbyterians alone have among the men of Baptist churches, seventeen churches with 4,127 commu- similar to that in the other denomina- nicants. The net gain in this mission tions. The provisional plan adopted last year was thirty-seven per cent. at the Boston conference carried with it a "declaration of purpose": "That Many groups of believers are the object of the Brotherhood shall be springing up in towns which no mis- to orgat'lize the men of our congrega- sionary has ever visited, led to Christ tions with reference to spiritual devel- by some Filipino who has heard the opment, social fellowship, a closer re- Gospel at a mission station and carried lation to the church and a cooperating it to his distant village. In several in- sympathy with all Christian progress." stances the missionaries never heard The plan is "to bring all men's organ- of a church until they received an in- izations in Baptist churches into effec- vitation to dedicate a building which tive union without in any way im- the people had erected with their own posing upon them a definite' plan of hands. organization or method of work." t MOVEMENTS AMONG MEN In the Protestant Episcopal Church The laymen's movement* in the in- Easter offerings this year were, in terests of world-wide work of Christ some cases, for tHe Men's Missionary is extending north and south, east and Thank Offering. The entire amount west. The Southern churches are ta- contributed by men of New York is king it up and the Canadians are also in line. In Toronto the movement was likely to reach $250,000 to $3°0,000. launched on April 9, with a men's mis- Plans are under way for the raising sionary rally supper. The Canadian committee have wisely decided to in- of a missionary "thank offering" of clude both home and foreign work in $1,750,000 by the Protestant Episcopal their program. Baltimore held a lay- Church in gratitude for the three hun- men's dinner on April I, Chicago on dred years of Christianity in English- . speaking America. • The new offices of the Movement are now at NO.1 Madison Avenue, New York City. t Information can be secured from Rev. F. n.

Marble, Ph.D., Cambridge, Mass.

MORRISON. THE ·PIONEER

MISSIONARY TO CHINA BY EDWIN LESLIE Robert Morrison was born in a com- corridors owed nothing to him, but he fortable Christian home in Morpeth, was mighty in the prayer-meeting.

Northumberland, in I782. His Eng- Desiring to preach the Gospel to lish mother and Scotch father were those who had never heard it, he ap- hard-working people; family prayer plied to the London Missionary So- was observed, and a brood of brothers ciety and was accepted. Rowland Hill and sisters helped to keep each other was present at his examination and from growing selfish. asked him if he looked upon the Like some other famous scholars he heathen as the angels did. In the was a dunce at school in his early days, most matter-of-fact way, without a but when once his understanding be- suspicion of humor, he answered, "As gan to unfold he became a patient and I do not know the mind of angels, of earnest student. He developed a good course I can not say."

memory, and history says that at Morrison wished to go to Africa, twelve years of age he repeated the but was sent to China; Livingstone I I9th Psalm without a mistake. wished to go to China, and was sent At fourteen Robert entered his to Africa. Truly, "there is a divinity father's shop to learn last and boot- that shapes our ends." Solemn, se- tree manufacture. For two years he date Robert M<?rrison never could was an open and coarse young sinner, have won the love of the emotional swearing and even getting drunk. Africans as Livingstone did, and Liv- The father threatened and the mother ingstone, the active worker, who hated wept and prayed. The boy did some book-making, never could have sat serious thinking when he realized how cooped up twelve hours a day deci- far he had sunk and soon faced about, phering Chinese.

joined the Church, went to prayer- Morrison's father and family disap- meeting, visited the poor, besought his proved of his leaving home, and wrote unconverted relatives to turn to the summoning him back to Newcastle- Lord, and read devotional books until upon-Tyne. The father's health was 12 o'clock ilt night. It was not his not robust and the business missed way to cia anything by halves. Robert's clear head and strong arm.

George Stephenson, the father of' But there were other brothers at home modern railways, was a companion of who could carryon the trade, and his Morrison. Both were plucky men of kindred were not in need, so he refused about the same age. At twenty-one, to return. He must, and would, fol- with a view of preparing for the min- low his bent. He had for years se- istry, Morrison entered Hoxton Con- cretly desired to be a missionary. To gregational Academy. Night.and day prepare himself he had stolen time he pored over his books. His pur- from his sleep and his meals that he pose seems to have been to acquire the might learn; he ha4 read with aching greatest possible amount of knowledge head and tired body. Probably neither in the smallest possible space of time. father nor son realized the sacrifice He was a grave, prosaic, dignified they were asking of each other.

young man. The frolics in the college Morrison went down to London to

study medicine and astronomy. On to resp~ct and admire, rather than to his necessary walks he took a book love. and read. The sunsets, the sluggish Thames, the newsboys, the business Nevertheless, there were elements men, the dandies driving in the park, of greatness and even of rugged all the humming, struggling life of the beauty in Morrison. Through a whole metropolis was to him a shadowy lifetime he worked at the unselfish dream. His real life lay in his books. task he had set himself; he was up- With him "This one thing I do" shut right and conscientious; his duty was out all other concerns. his law; he had a Sco~chman's canni- ness, and an Englishman's firmness; A Chinaman of very captious tem- he was self-controlled, brave, generper but undeniable ability was in Lon- ous, and kindly toward children. don and became Morrison's teacher. In the British Museum a copy of the Pint Years in China larger portion of the New Testament in Chinese, made seventy years before, While Morrison was yet in the was found; this Morrison carefully Downs, a great gale blew which sunk copied. or disabled the whole fleet anchored there with one exception-the Remit- The East India Company's business tance, the ship on which Morrison had was trade. By their charter they were embarked. He wrote home an acpledged to hinder the evangelization count of his ~xperience. "Before dayof the world in their generation. The light our anchor snapt in two, our religion of foreigners was not to be mizzen and foresails split, and we interfered with, lest dissensions arise scudded down the Channel under bare Injuring commerce. They would not poles. The sea was mountains high and allow a missionary to sail in one of the atmosphere was so thick with snow their vessels, so Morrison was obliged to go to New York that an American [it was in February1 that we could ship might convey him to China. not see the length of the ship around Robert Morrison took himself seri- us, In the midst of our extremity an ously. Sprightliness was no more to alarm was raised that the ship was on be looked for from him than from one fire, owing to the bursting df some of the' Puritan Fathers. His letters bottles of vitriol. Happily, however, are as grave (tho less interesting) the men had courage enough to seize than "Pilgrim's Progress." He quotes the bottles and push them overboard. scripture as copiously as one of Jly mind, in the midst of this, was Cromwell's Ironsides. His manners, only exercised in casting my burden tho always respectful, were not win: upon the Lord." ning. Small talk he never condescended to, perhaps from inaptness. The gentleman with whom Morri- Beyond the weather, this self-con- son stayed in New York, gave, many tained man had few topics in common years after, an account of his visit: with others. The very intensity and unusualness of his aims made him sol- I shall never forget the evening on which itary. Take him all in all, he was one the missionary company was brought to my house. As the notice had been very short he was placed, for the first night, in our own chamber. By the side of his bed stood a crib in which slept my little child. On awakening in the morning, she turned, as

ROBERT MORRISON, THE PIO:-.JEER MISSIONARY TO CHINA

usual, to taJk to her mother. Seeing a Privilege to trade was accorded them (China held cheap those who soiled stranger she roused herself with a look of their hands in business), but any Ce- lestial found teaching the foreign alarm; but fixing her eyes steadily on his devils the language merited death. The literature of Confucius and Mencius face she inquired, "Man, do you pray to was not to be bandied about in barba- rian mouths. Nor was their religion God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," Mr. Morrison to be assailed. What could these igno- rant traffickers from the Outer Seas replied; "every day. God is my best friend." know of man's duty or his future state? She was a favorite with him ever after. Sir George Staunton was a lifelong There was nothing of pretense about friend of Morrison and procured him a teacher, Abel Yun, from Peking, Morrison. Nothing could be more plain, who had been educated by Romish priests and spoke Latin fluently. Causimple, and unceremonious than his man- tiously, little by little, Yun brought him paper and ink and books, and ne"rs. His fellow missionaries looked up cheated him roundly on the purchases. What Chinaman ever forbore to to him as a father (he was only twenty- "squeeze" his victim-especially when that victim was a tabooed foreigner? five) and took his advice in all their move- Finally another teacher was added, a literary graduate of the first degree. ments. He exhibited less of the tenderness Rent was enormous in the overof the Christian than they did. His mind crowded foreign quarter. Morrison hired some basement rooms, in which stood erect, self-determined; theirs clung he dwelt by day and by night. He was so fearful of attracting attention to it for support, and gathered under its and being expelled from the city that he never walked out. He adopted the shadow for safety. • Chinese dress of a scholar, wore a queue, let his nails grow long, and ate The captain of the Trident, the ship Chinese food with chop-sticks. He on which Morrison sailed, and who was as avaricious of his time as a miser knew something of the impenetrable of his money, and studied early and conservatism of the Chinese, said: late. Of course his body grew weak "And so, Mr. Morrison, you really and became so enfeebled he could not expect that you will make an impres- walk across his rooms. Headaches, sion upon the idolatry of the great to which he was always subject, tor- Chinese Empire?" "No, sir," returned tured him continually. Those whose Mr. Morrison, severely, HI expect God zeal leads them to endanger their will." health should remember Stanley'S words: "A dead missionary is of no He arrived at Canton on September more use than any other dead man." 8, 1807, and presented his letters of introduction to the American consul and to Sir George Staunton, president of the Select Committee of the East India Company. Both of the gentlemen showed him great kindness but were embarrassed at his presence. Foreigners, even the employees of the East India Company, had a very precarious foothold in Canton one hundred years ago. The Chinese, with the haughty contempt engendered by centuries of isolation, despised and hated foreigners. The restrictions placed upon them were very galling. (So are those to which the San Franciscans have since subjected the Cantonese.) They were allowed to reside and walk only in a limited and crowded area.

Morrison's physician advised change. son quaked, but worked on. "I must He went to Macao, discarded the Chi- go ,forward," he wrote, "trusting in nese dress and mode of living, and the Lord. We will scrupulously obey regained his health. He met Miss governments as far as their decrees Morton, a doctor's daughter, and mar- do not oppose what is required by the ried her. Almighty." The· Roman Catholic On his wedding-day the East India clergy were also his bitter enemies.

Company offered him a position as They informed on him and anathema- translator at a salary of $2,500 a year. tized his helpers.

This was afterward increilsed to $5,- Six years after Mr. Morrison had 000. He had been only seventeen reached Canton a Mr. Milne- was sent months in China, but by his unremit- to him as colleague. Mr. Milne had ting diligence had mastered the lan- been lowly born and in his youth little guage so as to be indispensable. Carey schooling had fallen to his share.

and Morrison were both refused a pas- His portrait repr.esents him as a long- sage on the East India Company's limbed, narrow-chested, thick-lipped ships and afterward were paid large plebeian. His face is positively ugly- salaries by the same Company for their that is, as far as features ill-assorted services. Morrison's position was now can make it-but the expression has assured, for he had a visible connection both strength and gentleness. When with trade. No more hiding in cellars he offered himself to the London Mis- and shrinking apprehensively from sionary Society he appeared so home- strangers. His wife became a penna- spun that the directors, looking him nent invalid and had to live at Macao, over, asked him if he would be willing but he spent his time about equally be- to go as a servant to a missionary. He tween there and Canton. answered eagerly, "Yes, sir, most cer- Pegging Away tainly. I am willing to be anything, so that I am in the work. To be a hewer When the London Missionary Soci- of wood and a drawer of water is too ety appointed Morrison to China they great an honor for me when the Lord's did not intend him to go and publicly . House is building." At college he was preach and pray. Such a thing was found to have fine abilities. That high impracticable, nay impossible. It I forehead of his, peaked like Sir Walter would have united Englishmen and Scott's, was an index to the brain Chinese in driving him out of the power behind. He married happily, country. His orders were, therefore, and for his wedding-trip, which lasted to translate the Bible and compile an eleven 1110nths, he sailed away to China Anglo-Chinese dictionary. But to do and landed in Macao in 1813. Mr.

even this would make him a marked Morrison received him with exceeding man, so that he was obliged to move joy.

with exceeding caution. Considering that he was a private, The Acts and Luke were translated and by no means a famous, individual, and published. An imperial edict Mr. Milne's arrival caused quite a sen- appeared "that to print books on the sation at Macao. The Roman Catho- Christian religion in Chinese was de- lics appealed to the governor, the gov- clared to be a capital crime." Morri- ernor convened the Senate, and, as a

~907] ROBERT MORRISON, THE PIONEER MISSIONARY TO CHINA

result, gave Mr. Milne notice that he His place was hard to fill. While they must leave, bag and baggage, in eight hesitated the Chinese Government and days. It was grievance enough to en- the Company got at loggerheads.

dure Mr. Morrison, who translated Lord Amherst was appointed ambas- scriptures and had unlawful dealings sador-extraordinary to adjust the diffi- with printing-presses. He was a nec- culty. Who was capable of being sec- essary evil; trade could not get on retary and translator in such delicate smoothly without him. But, be it well negotiations? Who, but Robert Morri- understood, no other Protestant mis- son, missionary and clandestine Bible sionaries were to De tolerated. Mr. publisher?

Milne then tried Canton, but was har- He accompanied the official suite to ried out of the city likewise. He found Peking. .Outside the capital there was rest at last in Malacca. an eight days' conference between Chi- Mr. Morrison dreamed dreams nese dignitaries and the embassy. If about Malacca. The climate was Lord Amherst were done the honor to healthy and the authorities friendly. be ushered into the august presence of That would be the fulcrum on which the emperor, the son of heaven, he his lever of Christianity was to rest, must kneel three times and knock his which would move all China. His head on the ground nine. Such hom- plans included a school for children, age is paid to the gods. How could a training institute for Chinese pastors, the foreign dogs be admitted to gaze a printing and publishing house, a bo- on His Serene Highness except in the tanical garden of all the plants of the attitude of worshipers? The English Eastern Archipelago, a home for sick dignity of Lord Amherst could not or worn-out missionaries and their submit to that. The whole party turn~d wives or widows, and a seminary to their backs on Peking, and gat them educate their children. He gave thou- homeward in wrath. One more offense sands toward the establishment and to Britishers by China was recorded on Milne worked faithfully and wisely. the slate and the unlucky nation's It did not realize all they hoped (for reckoning with John Bull came later.

it was a big program, and Mr. Milne That was Robert Morrison's only died early), but it accomplished much. trip in the flowery kingdom. He has Mr. Morrison published the New been called a prisoner with a chain Testament. The East India Company reaching from Canton to Macao.

in London heard of it and wrote, say- The Bible and the DictiollZlQ'

ing that, as this had been in defiance of Wherever Robert Morrison was, in the emperor's edict, they were appre- every spare moment he worked on the hensive that serious mischief might translation of the Bible and the com- arise to British trade in China from pilation of the Anglo-Chinese diction- these translations, and they wished ary. This monotonous grind was his Morrison to be dismissed; but because recreation, his entertainment, and his of their respect for his talents, char- amusement-at least it was the onlyap- acter, conduct and services, $4,000 proach to these things he ever allowed should be paid him. himself. He was much isolated, and The select committee in Canton those about him were suspicious of his were loath to carry out these orders. pursuits; many were openly antago-

nistic. He ran the gauntlet toward his the translation of the Old Testament, goal amid jeers, and scoffs, and jost- and in 1819 the whole Bible was ready lings, and hard knocks. Yet he is not for the press. The Bible Society gave to be wholly pitied. He was a lofty- $5,000 to print it and $10,000 more to minded, evenly balanced man who put it in circulation. Congratulations could live without sympathy. Student were now in order and they fell on Mr. work was no hardship to him. Like Morrison as thickly as rice on a bride. President Roosevelt, "he liked his job." Glasgow University gave him a D.D. When God gives a man a special task -a degree that was not as overworked to do He usually gives him also a one hundred years ago as it is now. strong inclination to do it. As a youth, when Morrison was poring over a Doctor Morrison disclaimed perfect Chinese manuscript in the British Mu- accuracy for his version, and wrote: seum and a gentleman asked why he was grappling with so difficult a If Morrison and Milne's Bible shall in tongue, Morrison replied, "All I know China at some subsequent period hold such is that my mind is powerfully wrought a place in reference to a better translation upon by some strong and indescribable as Wyclif's or Tyndale's now holds in reimpttlse, and if the language be capa- lation to our present English version, many ble of being surmounted I mean to will forever bless God for the attempt. make the experiment." It is not yet five hundred years since The superb hauteur of the Chinese Wyclif's bones were dug up and burned, toward Cliristianity weighed upon his chiefly because he translated the scriptures; heart. "My servants," Morrison wrote, and it is not yet three hundred years since "'agree in considering it altogether use- Tyndale was strangled at the hands of the less to be at any trouble to know any- common hangman and then burnt for the thing of foreigners. The Celestial Em- same cause; and it is but two hundred and pire has everything in itself that it is seventy-seven years since the English Pardesirable either to possess or to know. liament decreed that all manner of books As the most learned never acquire the of the Old and New Testaments, of the who·le of the literature of China, why crafty, false, and untrue translation of Tynthen concern themselves about that dale, be forthwith abolished and forbidden which is exotic? With regard to relig- to be used and kept. If such things ocion and morality, the depths of the curred so recently, more modern translaknowledge contained in the Four tors need not be surprized if their works are Books have never been fathomed; and, censured and condemned. King James' till that is done, it is folly to attend to translators were fifty-four in number and any other." rendered into their modern tongue in their native country under the patronage of their Every Sunday, behind closed doors, prince. Our version is the work of two per- Morrison held a little meeting with his sons-performed in a remote country, and employees; he reasoned and prayed into a foreign and newly-acquired language; with them, but it was seven years be- one of the most difficult in the world and fore he baptized the first convert, and the least cultivated in Europe. The candid when he died he could have counted judge of men's works will not forget these on his fingers all he had led to Christ. ci rcumstances.

Mr. Milne helped Mr. Morrison in To the task I have brought patient endur- ance of long labor, and seclusion from so- ciety; a calm and unprej udiced j udgrnent, with a reverential sense of the awful re- sponsibility of misinterpreting God's Word.

There were two babies in the Mor- rison family-bonnie bairns-whom

ROBERT MORRiSON, THE PiONEER MISSiONARY TO CHINA

Dr. Adam Clarke pronounced the fi- there was in all Europe no such col- nest he had ever seen. The mother lection as that of Doctor Morrison.

grew so frail it became necessary for He proposed to present it to some col- her to take the children to England. lege in England, but the government After five years she returned appar- claimed duty on the gift. Sir George ently restored in health, and fires were Staunton pled with the ministry and once more kindled on Mr. Morrison's had the tax removed.

hearthstone at Macao. He writes of It was arranged by his friends th~t the happy walks with his children on Doctor Morrison should be presented his terrace-garden which fronted the to George IV. that he might bestow a sea, and the long evenings _when they copy of the Chinese Bible upon His sat around the same table with the Majesty. Who would not have liked to mother near plying her needle. But witness the interview? On the throne he had only a few months of this, when sat "the handsomest prince in Christen- Mrs. Morrison died after two days' ill- dom, the finest gentleman of Europe"

ness. Her husband was stunned for a (so his courtiers told him), but whom time, and could do only his necessary Thackeray dubs "a monstrous image duties. Once more he had to kiss good- of pride, vanity and weakness," who by the beautiful, motherless children had lived sixty-two years and done and send them over the ocean. "I am nothing but invent a shoe-buckle; who going on mourning all the day," he had spent hundreds of thousands, nay wrote, "an unprofitable servant. Lord millions, on mere sensual gratification.

pity me." Fifty thousand dollars a year, we are The Anglo-Chinese dictionary was told, it took to clothe that royal back. completed in r823, and the East India To quote Thackeray again, "If he had Company published it at a cost of $60,- been a manufacturing town, or a 000. It contained 40,000 words, was populous rural district, or an army of an encyclopedia as well as a dictionary, five thousand men, he, one solitary and occupied six large volumes, each man, who did not toil, nor spin, nor the size of a modern encyclopedia. fight, could not have cost more." Be- With this, and with Morrison's gram- fore His Gracious Majesty stood the mar, the employees of the East India son of a farm-hand, Robert Morrison, Company might make some progress- twenty years his junior, who had lived in learning the Chinese language, and simply and given largely; who had thereby increase their usefulness. Doctor Morrison was now at the zenith found out a useful thing to do, and of his fame. Scholars all over Eu- had worked at it so faithfully that he rope poured their praises in his ear had raised himself to be the equal of and welcomed him to their brother- the greatest man in the realm. hood of learning. He took the only Robert bent the knee and presented furlough of his life and sailed for Eng- the Chinese Bible to h!s sovereign, land. which gift His Imperial Highness was Doctor Morrison accumulated a pleased to accept. But it is to be very rare library which had cost $10,- feared that His Imperial Highnesses'

000, and as the Chinese were forbid- morals were no more benefited by the den to sell their books to foreigners, Chinese than by the English version.

Doctor Morrison spoke many times viz: that he was not a university publicly in behalf of missions. He vis- graduate, but merely a self-instructed ited with his children, wrote articles scholar. The doctor made a spirited for magazines, founded a college for reply. "What good scholar ever ex- outgoing missionaries, and married the isted who was not in a great degree second time. These things made his 'self-taught'? There had been 'regu- stay in England a busy rush. – larly-educated' civilians, and com- He sailed for Canton in r826, taking manders, and chaplains, too, in India, the second Mrs. Morrison with him. and commercial agents in China, long On board ship the crew mutinied with before English missionaries were born, the purpose of murdering the officers. but had they learned, or had they pro- Shots were fired and a gunner's foot vided means to teach, the language?

blown off. Doctor Morrison went England had drunk Chinese tea and fearlessly to the forecastle and rea- raised millions of revenue from it for soned with the angry men and per- a century, but England had not fur- suaded them to get to their duties nished one page nor established a again. When one or two of the in- single school to teach Chinese till a surrectionists had been punished, the .'self-instructed' missionary did it."

revolt was quelled. The intervals of home 'life Doctor Back in Canton his activity was un- Morrison enjoyed were always brief.

ceasing. He translated as before for The house at Macao had been re- the Company; he helped in a home for opened and the happy walks amid the sailors, and in a medical dispensary; he flowering shrubs on the beautiful ter- held services for both Europeans and race resumed. But the second Mrs.

Chinese on Sunday, and began a huge Morrison grew enfeebled at Macao, as commentary on the Bible in Chinese. the first had done. She, too, was com- Some one once asked him if he were pelled to return to England.

not weary. "I grow tired in, not of, the The East India Company's charter work," he replied. A portrait of him expired and the trade was taken in painted at this time shows him a digni- hand by the English Government, and fied, curly-headed man with a comfort- Doctor Morrison was reengaged at a able double chin and the girth of an salary of $6,000 a year. -He had alderman. Diffusing his countenance served only a few days when he took a is an air of benevolence and purpose. high fever which his overtaxed consti- It was fashionable in those days for tution had no strength to withstand. It men of the clergy who stayed at home burned his vigor out, and in 1834 he to ridicule pioneer missionaries, es- died at Canton, aged fifty-two.

pecially if they did not belong to the Now, one hundred years since he Established Church. An attack was first hid himself away in the Canton made on Doctor Morrison in the basement, behold the mighty array of Quarterly Review which stung him in missionaries, not in one seaport only his vulnerable spot. Josh Billings has but all over China! Note the host of shrewdly remarked, "I notiz thet the Chinese Christians and the trans- '

man who hez made hisself is apt to be formations going on all over the Em- a leetle too proud of the job." The pire. If he, the forerunner of them Review sneered at Doctor Morrison all, is permitted to know, must he not for that on which he prided himself- rejoice?

GEORGE WILLIAMS-A MODERN KNIGHT*

EDITORIAL Sir George Williams was one of the bread-winning and money-getting, sunniest men that we ever met. He such concentration as is only another was one of the best rounded men of his sort of slavery. To many men a busigeneration, singularly well balanced, ness life is hardly compatible with real with an alert and fertile mind, a warm, generous heart, a sensitive conscience, and a resolute will, all modified and qualified by the rarest common sense, tactful judgment, winning manners.

Hi~ career ought to impart courage SIR GBORG& WILr..IAHS to the most obscure and humble man. It proves by the logic of example that honesty, much less spirituality. But no lack of natural advantages or of here is a man who is an unanswerable exceptional opportunities need prevent refutation of such positions-scruputhe average man from a life of high lously honest and honorable, "not attainment and large achievement. slothful in business," yet "fervent in Here i.s a farmer's son, born poor, spirit, serving the Lord." None will who never had any real chance of a charge him with ever neglecting his liberal education, and whose early in- work, whether as a humble apprentice fluences failed to mold him for even or the head of a great house; but as a high standard of morals-who, at surely none can charge him with either fifteen, was "a careless, thoughtless, slavish grind or sordid greed, with godless, swearing young fellow," but such immersion in' commercial cares by simple choice of Christ as both as drowned out unselfish ministry to Savior and Master, and by patient, humanity. Nor was he a sort of chadiligent effort, rose to the highest meleon, changing coat and color to rank, and died, at eighty-four, having suit circumstances, turning one eye to crowded into those nearly seventy earth while the other piously gazed years of service the work of ten men; upward. The two sides of a chamea knight by nature as by recognition leon's body lacking coordination, do of the crown, and buried in the great not move together. But Sir George cathedral as one of Britain's greatest- was consistent; whatever he did, he men. This is a life to be especially studied by young men of business. The learned professions, and especially the ministry, are supposed to be more favorable to spiritual work, and a socalled religious life; and the wealth that brings both large means and leisure is thought to afford ample opportunity for doing good. To most men, a trade or a commercial career means the grind of toil, close 'confinement to • I.1fe ot Sir George Willia_ By J. ~. Hodder wi1Iiam.s. A. C. Armstrong & Son.

did with his whole heart. Business with the shadow of it, and its boughs was to him a sphere of service to God are like the goodly cedars." Sir George and man-not a secular trade, but a has become omnipresent and immortal sacred calling. He would have left it, by his work for young men. As Britif he could only have kept it by tramp- ain could not limit or confine him, ling on the Decalog, sullying the dean- neither could his fourscore and four ness of his conscience, or stifling as- years comprize him. He lives, and piration after human uplifting. The will live, wherever young men live demonstration or illustration which and so long as time lasts; and there he furnished of the possibility and was in him, as a product of God's husfeasibility of a godly and useful life bandry, seed after his kind, which will in the midst of modern commercial reproduce the essentials of his characcompetition and the strenuous strug- ter in others who imbibe his spirit gle after mere mercantile and mone- and imitate his example; and the final tary success, is one of the most valu- harvest God only can measure or estiable lessons which biography leaves mate. In his business room, many of as a legacy to future generations. us have read that framed ilIumination: "GOD FIRST." This, his motto, was It is, to our minds, a poetically beau- not a mere maxim; it was his motiful thought that the last half century tive and method. He loved it and of this noble life should have been lived it. spent in "Paternoster Row," near "Amen corner"; and that his great He was an example of the security commercial house should have fronted of a saint who hides himself in that also on "St. Paul's churchyard," face secret place of the most High-the to face with the great cathedral. It Will of God. Out of his fourscore was a fitting expression of the prox- and four years, about threescore and imity and harmony of the two elements ten were years of steady toil-from that together make up his whole career morning to night, with body and -for, on the one hand, he built up a mind. His biographer says, without model drapery warehouse; and on the exaggeration, that he crowded into his other, his service to God and man life "the work of ten." That he lived stands like a cathedral, stately, sym- so long, and kept so well, must be atmetrical, and beautiful, uplifting the tributed to something beside scrupucross, and domed with golden radi- lous self-care; for while always a man ance. of temperate habits and clean life, and from conversion thoroughly religious This is no mere poetic figure; it is in the best sense, he never saved himfact, and thousands know it, not only self. No doubt his free open air, rural in Britain but throughout the globe. life, as a lad, put Iron and oxygen into His name is known, not only wherever his blood; but, as he was apprenticed the English tongue is spoken, but in to a draper seventy years before his all lands. The great association that death, his life of confining labor began he founded in 1844 for Christian early and continued late; for, even young men, like a Banyan tree, has after ample wealth and old age justisent out branches which, in turn, ta- fied lordly leisure, we find him, not of king root in other soil, have become necessity but of choice, the same indenew trunks for new ramifications, until bti<;able worker. the hills and valleys afar are "covered

GEORGE WILLIAMS

With the keys that unlock the secret thing for the seventy years following hung on that self-offering to God, and chambers of such a life we are all beginning at once to work for souls.

vitally concerned; and the first of them Another shaping influence of Sir George's life was the personality of is, of course, his early turning to God. two men of rhyming names-Finney and Binney-a curious combination, This was just seventy years ago, in these two. Finney the American evan- gelist, who was raised up by God to 1837, at the age of sixteen. The min- thrill the dead orthodoxy 'of his day with a new life-to break up the pasister's name was Rev. Evan James. sive inertia that waited for a resistless visitation of the Spirit, and teach men What he preached about, or from what to wait on God instead of idly waiting for Him-to bestir themselves and get text, is not known; but a lad in the into the way of blessing. George Wil- liams heard him, when in London, but back seat of Zion Congregational it was his pen rather than his tongue that inspired the young man. He de- Chapel in Bridgewater, like another voured his "Lectures to Professing Christians" and his "Revivals of Religlad-Co H. Spurgeon, at Colchester- ion," which were born from the press the very year that George Williams "looked and lived." That Sunday was born unto God. Finney's writings were, above all, practical. They innight young George began to live for sisted on hand to hand contact with souls-on systematic prayer to God God. From the chapel he went to the and equally systematic approach to men. They entered into no fine theoshop, knelt down there and talked to logical hair-splitting, and were un- tainted by any learned skepticism. God. Little did he know it, but that They had a positiveness that was like ozone in the air, and a practicality night he began to build his "ascent to that was like electricity in the dynamo. They just suited the simplicity of Wilthe House of the Lord," connecting liams' faith and the earnestness of his spirit. They drove him to prayer and his shop with the chapel, so that he urged him to testimony until both be- came natural and necessary to his could keep on the sacred level always, whole being.

and not go down to a lower plane Finney was, moreover, a man of common sense-and he taught his when he left the place of worship for reader tact-to consult fit times and ways of getting at men-to take them the place of work. as fish are taken, not by a bare, sharp On becoming a member of the church organization, he at once en- tered into active service and "not how little, but how much we can do for others," was henceforth the determin- ing purpose of his new life. He joined a few others in establishing a prayer- meeting in a room adjoining the busi- ness house, and soon became also a Sunday-school worker. / It is well to stop and fix a few les- sons in mind-two especially. First, no preacher of the Gospel should de- spair because large and obvious re- sults are lacking. Here is an obscure • man, whose seed was cast on the wa- ters, unconsciously to himself finding root in a boy who was to be God's apostle to a world of young men.

The second lesson is that a good begin- ning makes a good ending. Every-

hook, but by a bait. And to make soul- hence the naturalness and ease with saving-fishing for men-the business which he learned to get at young men's of life. inner life. To turn to a fellow clerk behind the same counter and ask, "Are But Finney had one lack. He had you saved?" or "Do you know the a legal, rather than a gracious spirit. Lord?" seems a very simple thing to He could thunder law better than do; but to that we owe George Wil- whisper love. He could wield the liams and the Y. M. C. A. It was wind, fire, and even earthquake, better easy and natural, when this question than use the still small voice. And, like was put, to follow it up; to draw a most legalists, he was intolerant, and soul a step further, to suggest prayer almost fatalistic. He denounced what together-then joint Bible study. It he disapproved. He judged others by was in the "apostolic succession" that his own standards-many things that any young man, thus brought to Christ, hinder sanctification were to him ob- should do the same for another fellow stacles to salvation, and inconsistency clerk; that the prayer circle and Bible was a damnable sin. study should enlarge; then that a lit- tle association should be formed for George Williams needed a mellow- mutual help and joint effort; then that ing influence to temper the teaching a mercantile house should feel a of Finney, and that he found in Bin- change in its whole atmosphere ney, the striking, winning preacher of through a change in individuals; then London, who was as conspicuous for that other mercantile houses should grace as Finney was for law, and for get blessing by contact, and similar toleration as the American evangelist work be done and like bonds be cre- was for denunciation. He was opti- ated among their employes; and then mistic, enthusiastic, liberally orthodox. that representatives from different and He knew how to preach the secondary kindred organizations should come to- truths of the Gospel as well as the gether for combination in one central primary-how to emphasize nobility association and a wider influence over of character, the dignity of labor, the other young. men. And just this is inherent royalty of true manhood. the history of that mother association What a providential combination- of London that has now so many and – these two men-to help a young man such vigorous offspring in all lands. to both the "strength and beauty" which became God's sanctuary! With- The radical transformations possible out Finney's influence, George Wil- in a great business house, and even liams' -might have lacked force and municipal community, by such simple, fervor; without Binney's, attractive- quiet methods, we are slow to recog- ness and amiability. When God would nize and realize. When that young train His workmen, He knows what man of nineteen entered the new dra- 'teachers to use. per's warehouse of Hitchcock & Rog- ers, it was almost impossible for a Na one secret of George Williams' young man employed there to live a life stands out so boldly as his habit Christian life. The time was full of of approaching men, one by one. This work-little respite even for meals- habit he formed from the first. Itwas no time over books, study, outside the earliest indication of his future career. All habit brings facility, and

pleasures, or social refinements; and to eminence by sheer industry, purity what little time could be snatched from of purpose, and unselfishness of ser- toil was naturally spent in those low vice. This, instead of detracting from forms of pleasure which are shortest- his life's record, adds to it beauty and lived and quickest in vicious fruits- glory. He was in the true sense a that make up for intensity by corre- self-made man. No circumstances of sponding rapidity of ruin. Hence the blood o,r birth, inherited genius or an- habits of drink and debauchery then cestral wealth lifted him to a social so common and so fatal. Three years plane of high prestige and influence. after George Williams began life in He rose because he set his; eye upward . London, it was almost as hard to and climbed with his feet; because he live without God in that warehouse as followed a divine leader and did not it had been before to live without sin. halt at pard places and self-denials. Even the winning traits which made Let it be 'written as on the firmament him like a beam of light and warmth in stars, that we may read it whenever wherever his personality shone were we look up. The whole of this great life largely cultivated. His faith in God history may be read in the light of disposed him to be cheerful and coura- four mottoes: "Put God first"; "Pray geous; his prayer habit gave conscious for definite results"; "SPeak to the hold on God's strength; his single aim man next you"; "Cultivate the bond made secondary things seem small, and of brotherhood." Not one rule here lesser trials insignificant; his success that any man can not adopt and fol- in soul-winning brought to earth the low. And yet these were the open purest joys of heaven. The man whose secrets of one of the grandest lives of face radiated sunshine on all who met our day and one of the world-embra- him, got his solar light from no natural cing movements of the ages! sunniness of temper or outward pros- perity. It was a reflection from the And one of the most notable facts Sun of Righteousness. Archdeacon in this whole constellation of starry Sinclair, in preaching the memorial verities is that the man, so privileged sermon, summed up by his character of God to initiate and guide to world- in these words: wide development this great work, was not what would be called an extraor- He was so direct, so straight, so unswervdinary man, either by nature or by ing in his faith, so serene in his courage, so culture. No one, not even his most ad- strong in his trust, that he had a remarkable miring friends, would lift him to the faculty for kindling enthusiasm. He had no pedestal of genius. He was not a man care for his own ease or enjoyment. He of the type of Burke or Pitt or Glad- was unsparing of time and money for the stone, of Newton or Faraday or Edi- benefit of all those who needed a helping son, of Liddon or Stanley or Spur- hand. His name stands for the abiding geon. Brilliant powers he had not. He truth that a simple, heartfelt faith in the belonged, to the last, to the uncommon power and presence of Christ is possible at rommon people-to the masses, rising any age, under any circumstances,. to any Christian man.

UNEVANGELIZED REGIONS IN CENTRAL

BY COLONEL G. WINGATE, C. 1. E.

Formerly in the Indian Army . Our Lord's command to preach the devotedly at work in India, on the left gospel to every creature, to make dis- there is not one missionary resident, ciples of all nations, has never been nor even a native catechist. The withdrawn. It presses upon the Lord's strongholds of Mohammedan fanati- people to-day with increasing urgency cism are far more in the hilIs than in and is leading many to look out over the plains, and could we win over from unoccupied territories as "fields white the crescent to the cross any consider- already to harvest." able number of the tribesmen with Recent British campaigns beyond their fine physiques and martial in- the northwest frontiers of India have stincts it would have great effect in brought to light the spiritual needs of lessening or removing opposition to those vast territories that lie beyond the Gospel on the part of weaker Mo- India and stretch away to the utter- hammedans in the cities of the plains.

most confines of Central Asia, an ex- Serious obstacles stand between the tent of continent considerably larger Gospel agent and entrance into Af- than half Europe. In the Tochi and ghanistan and the territory that sur- the Tirah expeditions of 1897-8, which rounds that country. There remains penetrated far into the border country, . much land to be possest. Habib UHah, it was observed that altho in the forti- the Ameer of Afghanistan, rules over fied villages captured and occupied by a powerful Mohammedan country.

the troops large numbers of copies of Afghans are Sunnis and as their leader the Koran and writings on the religion he is styled "King of Islam." The of Islam were found, not one copy power of the mullahs is great, fanatical of the Bible or any portion of it or any in its exercise, and opposed to the in- Christian tract was discovered. Altho troduction of ¥estern learning and Hindoo traders were resident in every civilization. Women are unfortunately place and there was idolatry tolerated situated. Custom compels them to lead by this Mohammedan population, yet a secluded life, and the sanction of re-'

no native Christian was met. There ligion to a plurality of wives results are none across the frontiers of India often in much domestic unhappiness- to-day and we must go back a thou- Habib UHah is credited with seven sand years to from the sixth to 1:he wives. Not long ag9 the principal tenth centuries, when the old Nesto- mullahs persuaded him to divorce rian Church set out to evangelize the three in order to conform to the ac- world, in order to find Christians in cepted interpretation of the Koran re- mid-Asia. What a sleep of centuries stricting the lawful number of wives it is from which the Church in Eng- to four, but the number of concubines land and America is lately awakened! is unrestricted.

To-day one may walk for hundreds North of Laghman are the moun- of miles from west to east along the tains of Kafi,ristan. In the deep val- northern boundaries of the great In- leys watered from the snows of the dian Empire and while on the right Hindu Kush the Kafirs dwelt secure, hand lie a large body of missionaries with Grecian features and household utensils, claiming pre-Hellenic origin, Christian Church: they asked that and clinging to an idolatry the source teachers might be sent to instruct them of which is lost in the ages. It was in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a a sorrowful day for them when by a sad example of how an opportunity stroke of the pen in the British foreign may be lost, for to-day there is imoffice eleven years ago their country posed between the ambassador for was brought within the boundaries of Christ and the eager Kafir the hostile Afghanistan. At last the Kafirs were aggression of a Mohammedan power the subjects of the Ameer. In con- intensely jealous of the entrance of the sultation with Ghulam Haider, his foreigner-Kafiristan is now one of commander-in-chief, he determined to the two territories and the five prov- inces into which Afghanistan is di- GHULAM HAIDER vided. The other territory is Wakhan, in the extreme northeast, consisting COlllmander-in-Chief of the Ameer of Afgllanistan of a network of valleys inclosed by very high mountains. convert them and bring them into the fold of Islam. The distasteful offices It was a slave girl from Wakhan, of the mullah were offered at the Gulriz by name, who bore to the late muzzle of the breech-loader, the rites Ameer Abdur Rahman, possest of of the Mohammedan belief were en- some of the strongest characteristics of forced upon an- unwilling people, his grandfather Dost Mahomed, two mosques took the place of temples, the sons, Habib Ullah and Nazr Ullah, Koran and the traditions of the Cali- who to-clay confront the rising tide of phate would be the spiritual regenera- missionary endeavor with the -exclution of the pagan Kafir. Yet twenty- siveness of a country in which religfive years ago a message from the i:ms intolerance exercises a deciding Kafirs of the Hindu Kush stirred the voice in its affairs. Of the two broth- ers, altho Habib Ullah is Ameer yet N azr Ullah Khan is much the stronger personality. Appointed cOl11mander-in- chief of the Afghan army early in the reign of his brother he is also the trusted representative at court of the l11ullahs, and on the last day of the, Ramasan, the principal festival of the Mohammedan year, when the Ameer and his court are assembled in full state in the Idgar Mosque at Kabul, the prayers are read by Nazr Ullah in person.

The 'vVestern boundary of Afghan- istan is contiguous with Persia, and on the north the river Oxus separates it from Russian territory. The southern boundary stretches for eight hundred miles from the GOOl11u River on the

Indian frontier to Mount Malik-Siah tify the expectation that it will become where three empires meet-India, Per- again prosperous. The recent opening sia and Afghanistan. In this neigh- out of the Nushki-Seistan-Meshed borhood is Seistan, a country with a route will further this. It is 1,000 very ancient hjstory. Here arose the miles from Nushki in Baluchistan to founder of the powerful Achcemenian Meshed in Persia. The trade route dynasty which gave the line of kings passes through Nasratabad in Seistan, mentioned in the Bible-Cyrus, Darius, where there is a British consul and and others. Alexander the Great vis- other European officials and those enited Seistan on his way to India in 330 gaged in trade. It is one of the out- By pennl,.lon of Col Sir T. H. Holdich THE CITADEL OF HERAT, CENTRAL ASIA B. C. Up to the tenth century Seistan posts of Central Asia waiting to be was a rich and prosperous country, occupied by missionaries. but its wealth brought upon it the dev- The population of Afghanistan is astating hordes of Jenghis Khan Tim- reckoned at nearly 6,000,000, distrib- uted in towns and villages. A hunerlane and others. It has the only dred years ago when the traveler large river in Southern Asia between Christie visited the city of Herat, the Tigris and the Indus. The Hel- then the granary of Central Asia, the mand is six hundred miles long and population was IOO,ooo, but it has rises near the city of Kabul. The exist- greatly dwindled since those days and ing population is only nearly 205,000, is now only 20,000, mostly Shiah Mobut the fertile soil, the big rivers, and hammedans. The city of Kandahar, the importance which attaches to a with 50,000 inhabitants, is situated place where so many interests meet jus-

UNEVANGELIZED REGIONS IN CENTRAL ASIA

sixty:five miles from the terminal sta- aid he provides for Afghan women in tion of New Chaman at the end of his capital, and it is insufficient for the the Sind-Pishin Railway. New Cham- growing need. There is thus an opan is garrisoned by troops of the In- portunity to offer further medical help dian army and is reached by one of the on a missionary basis free of cost. great tunnels of the world through the Let us now turn to another of those Khojak Mountains, and offers the mis- large countries of Central Asia that sionary another unoccupied outpost in have so long remained unaffected by Central Asia. Kabul is 5,780 feet above the progressive march of missions, a the sea. It extends a mile and a half country which has perhaps no rivals in from east to west and one mile from its religious interests, and in the isolanorth to south. It has been twice en- tion of its national life, or in its unique tered by British troops, the first time government by a Lamaic hierarchy. under the leadership of General Keane Tibet may be said to begin in the Pain 1839 and the second time in 1879 mirs of Central Asia, where Afghanisafter the defeat of the Afghans at tan ends. It is the loftiest country in Charasia. There is a native resident at the world. VI!ould that its spiritual Kabul representing British interests, condition corresponded with its physand a number of Europeans have ical elevation. found employment there. That strong Lhasa, the City of the Gods, is situruler of Afghanistan, the late Arneer ated at an altitude of II,7OO feet. It Abdur Rahman, equipped his capital is the capital of the cults of Buddhism, with a magnificent arsenal requiring disclosing to the devout traveler a European supervision, and with other wonderful vision of gilded domes and industries also-the mint with an out- temple buildings, of the far-famed Boput of 20,000 coins per diem, the tan- tala, the home of the Delai Lama or ning yard, the candle factory where priest-emperor of Tibet, and of the 100,000 candles can be turned out huge cathedral of Tho Khang, weekly, and the soap works where ten containing the famous image of tons of soap can be made weekly. It Buddha. is not improbable that among Euro- The monasteries of Lhasa are vast pean agencies at Kabul the medical establishments, inhabited by many missionary may find a place. Into the thousand monks, and like the monastic close borough of Islam this appears to systems of Europe in the middle ages, be the best, perhaps the only door that they exercise an almost unbounded is open at the present time. It is the authority. The central government is, doctor who in oriental countries takes however, at Lhasa, and it is also the lead at the start in missionary mainly in the hands of the ecclesiaswork. He heals the wound and puts tics. One of the most potent ways by the pain to sleep, as the natives say. which the Lhasan Government main- He wins their confidence and gains tains its authority in localities which their affection.. The Ameer has just are a great distance from the capital, applied to the Government of India is by requiring the rulers or heads of for two more wornen doctors for medi- monasteries in those parts to reside cal work at Kabul. He has at present several years in the capital before they to meet all the expenses of the medical are considered fit to be appointed to

such posts. The authority of the three Monasteries cover the land; their total great monasteries of Sera, Debung, number is said to exceed 3,000. They and Gaden, which are to be found are to be found in every valley and near Lhasa, containing 20,000 monks, hillside. Even in the desolate region is said to rival in political questions of the Manasarowar Lakes, at an eleeven that of the Grand Lama. The vation of nearly 15,000 feet, and bemonks divide the government of the neath the lofty summits of the mythocountry with the nobility. There are logically sacred Mount Kailas, where thirty families of hereditary nobles who four of the mighty rivers of India-the are provided with good billets in the . Brahmaputra, the Indus, the Ganges, government service, and who are the and the Sutlej-take their rise, the By permission of Capt. C. G. Rawl1ng MONKS AND ACOLYTES OF THE SHALU MONASTERY CENTRAL .ASIA principal landowners throughout the Lamaserie is still to be found. There country. The monk officials are gener- are eight monasteries on the shores of ally scions of these noble families. this lake, and four on the mountain- When young they are entered on the side. The monasteries at Lhasa, Shigrolls of one of the big monasteries and atse, and Gyantse are collegiate institrained in a school at Lhasa to fit them tutions with 10,000 inmates. For their to fill various government offices. In support cultivable land is allotted, and a few instances the selection to fill a to such extent has this proceeded that government post falls on the real there is barely enough agricultural monk, who by superior intelligence and land left for the working population. strength of character has already made In addition to the proceeds of the sehis mark in his own monastery, and in questrated land the monks exact large such cases he owes his selection to sums in cash and kind in payment of proved ability. In Tibet one in every the religious duties they perform for five of the male population is a monk. the people.

Ir9~07]~-==-=-U__N_E_'_TA_N_J_GE_~"L…_IZ_E_D_R_E_G-:r-_O_N_S_IN_C…E:=N=T=TR=A=:L….,.,A=S_r..A"==;;:::~

TASHI-LlIU}I.'TO-TBE MONASTERY OF 8HIGATSEI CONTAINING 4,500 MONKS The contrast between the home of The British occupation thus secured the monks and that of the Tibetan for the Tashi Lama the virtual govern- peasantry is striking. The latter is a ment of the country, spiritual and tem- small two-storied house built of stone poral, and in pursuance of that author- and mud and furnished in the plainest ify the Tashi Lama not long ago vis- fashion. The monastery is a large ited India to ratify the treaty made by building solidly built of stone and Great Britain with Tibet. But there mortar, crowned with a golden roof can be no finality in the form of gov- and adorned inside with decorations ernment temporarily set up by armed and hangings of silk and embroideries. interference, nor since it occurred has Exceeding all others in wealth is the the Tashi Lama ventured to proceed celebrated monastery of Tashi-Ihunpo, to Lhasa, the place of the gods. The , near Shigatse at an altitude of II,8so incarnation of the Bodhisattwa Chen- feet, with a world-wide celebrity and raisi, by name Tubdan Gyatso, is in long known to Europ~an savants. In exile, and in his absence the political it are to be found the regal and richly and spiritual power really lies in the ornamented tombs of the five previous hands of the three great monasteries Tashi Lamas. Each successive Tashi at Lhasa. When the news of the vic- Lama is held to be the ea,rthly mani- torious advance of the British troops festation of the fourth Dhyani Bud- reached the capital, the supreme pon- dha (Amitabha) and his spiritual rep- tiff set out upon his travels, leaving utation and influence are second only behind cathedral and palace, ministers to that of the Dalai Lama of Lhasa. and monks, for distant parts of the It will be remembered that one of the Buddhist Empire, where in safety as results of the recent (19°4) entry of regards his person he is free to main- British troops into Lhasa was the tain his spiritual ascendency over thou- flight of the Dalai Lama, who is at sands of Lamas and millions of peo- present residing in Chinese territory. ple. He appears to be a man of con-

siderable character and strong will, Whether the peculiar form of monand is the first of the Dalai Lamas for asticism to be found in Tibet to-day, more than one hundred years who extending to Mongolia and outlying has reached manhood. He is now parts of China, took its rise when the thirty years of age. His five immedi- wave of Buddhism was rolled back ate predecessors were all poisoned be- upon the Himalayas from the famous fore attaining the age of eighteen, temple of Bodh-Gaya, where Guatama which is the time prescribed for as- Buddha lived and taught in the midst suming the full powers of government. of his·chelas or pupils, as long ago' as the sixth century, B.c.; or whether it In respect to the form which prayer was largely influenced by the activities takes in this land of the Lamas it is of the Nestorian Church, which from invariably accompanied by movement. the sixth to the eleventh century, A.D., The prayer-flags flutter in the breeze. came in contact with Lamaism in Cen- The prayer-wheel is turned by hand tral Asia, and may have conduced to or water or ;wind. The largest prayer- the similarity that is to-day observed wheels contain the sacred mantra "om in the ritual and practises of the Lamani padme hun" repeated millions of mas in Tibetan lamasaries to those that times. The long approach to every prevailed in the middle ages in the monastery is lined with these prayer- monasteries of Eastern Christian wheels, to which the hand of the de- churches, it has to be reckoned with vout Lama imparts many revolutions in many plans that the Protestant misas he ascends the winding way to his sionary church may be making to-day cell. The small hand prayer-wheel is for the spread of the Gospel in Cena familiar object in many a home in tral Asia. It may be commended as a western lands; it was once in the subject for prayer to all prayer-unions possession of some earnest Buddhist interested in missionary problems. who turned it incessantly as his ordi- Here is one of the greatest. The connary means of. invocation, and the version of a Lama is almost unknown, Lama as he sits in meditation offering and any diminution of the number of up prayers with his lips. sways his lamaseries seems wildly improbable. body to and fro.

By permission of Capt. c. G. Rawling LHATSElI'ONG, CENTRAL ASIA

INCIDENTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS

Yet nothing, certainly nor the strong- nor frontiers can exclude the pioneers holds of Buddhism which are more of trade or the artifices of workshops, assailable than those of Moslemism, or the physician and surgeon, how is too hard for prayer to accomplish. much less should such barriers avail It razed the walls of Jericho, and to shut out that Gospel which hath brought down fire from heaven at a pathway of its own across the Elijah's bidding, and overthrew the mountain ranges into forbidden terri- army of Sennacherib. Prayer is doing tory, moving from heart to heart, in wonderful things to-day. It has given a manner that rulers can not restrain, us a great cloud of witnesses in the. and bringing to the sin-sick soul peace mission fields of the world to gather and to the weary rest. The "Story* in the harvest. of the Central Asian Pioneer Mission"

"The golden harvest of endless joy, shows that God is even now leading The joy He had sown in weeping; some to attempt to reach these mid- How can I tell the blest employ, Asian territories with the Gospel. "All The songs of that glorious reaping!" the land which thou seest, to thee will If, as we have seen, neither treaties I give it."-Gen. xiii. IS.

INCIDENTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., FORMERLY OF CHIENG MAl, LAOS The medical missionary's work has to withstand the solicitations of her a twofold value: first, it overcomes friends and that even her present husprejudice and brings people into con- band declared that he would forsake tact with the Christian religion; and her did she not leave the Christian secondly, it helps them to be stedfast. religion. We came away from that home feeling that Satan had gained a A Christian woman, all of whose re- victory, but we have not given her up lations are heathen, was ill. The mis- and trust that she may yet be brought sionary 'physician was called at first. back to Christ. But later,. the relatives who had long been anxious to have her come back to On the same day when this woman the spirits, saw their opportunity and turned back to spirit-worship a mesby rapid pressure brought to bear senger came ,from a Christian comupon the suffering woman, prevailed munity some twenty-five miles away upon her to accept heathen treatment. saying that two Christian women were The spirit-doctor was called and told very ill, and asking the missionary them that the disease was caused by physician to come at once. A trip of the spirit of her deceased husband. this kind means a night away from Two days later the missionary physi- home; this necessitates considerable cian, having heard nothing further preparation, for fhe missionary must from the patient since his first visit, not only take supplies but requires a found that Satan's· power was again small camp outfit, as the native beds dominant in that house. The sick one are not up to our standard of cleanreplied to our sorrowful appeal to come back to God that she was unable • Procurable at office of Central Asian Pioneer Mis- sion, 2 and 4 Tudor Street, I,ondon, E;. C. Price, 6d.

liness and their food is so coarse and are beginning to understand the aim poorly cooked that it is unwise for the of the mission, and are interested to Westerner to eat it even for a day learn more about the Kingdom of God. or two. The new dispensary in Lampun, tho A little before noon the pack pony but a modest building, is a great im- was loaded and we started; but the provement over former accommoda- missionary could go no faster than the tions and has led to increased patron- messenger could walk, for he did not age. Dr. C. H. Denman makes fort- know the road. After nearly seven nightly visits to Lampun, a distance of hours' travel over· the parched and eighteen miles, in the interests of the dusty rice plains the village was medical work, and usually finds the day reached. All the Christian families there a busy one. A few weeks ago, were very glad to see the missionary upon his return, he stopt over Sabbath but especially the two families where with the Christians of Bethlehem there was sickness. One of the ·sick Church. Arriving at the village just ones said: "Oh, how glad I am to see at evening he was asked to visit the you! It's like seeing the face of God!" husband of a woman who was once a Christian but had grown cold. The We took the opportunity to give man was unconscious as the result of 'some scripture instruction, warning maltreatment of a case of fever. His these people against putting faith in father, a native medicine man, insisted evil spirits, especially as we were told on his taking native medicines and the that relatives of the sick ones had sug- result was nearly disastrous. The gested a return to heathen charms. missionary doctor was anxious to cure Next morning, bright and early, we the man, hoping that it might be the were on the homeward march, after means of bringing back to God the finding that the sufferers were on the wife and her large family of brothers road to recovery. These two patients and sisters. He told the people that are now well and stedfast in the faith. only God could cure the man and urged them to put their faith in Him. Each Sabbath morning after service, But in spite of his efforts and prayers Christians from the villages surround the man died-murdered through the doctor like bees about a pot of neglect. honey, but they seek medicine. Dr. C. C. Hansen has been touching the During a visit of the Siamese chief, hearts of heathen people by means of Pya Surisee, to the Chieng Mai hosthe scalpel. A number of children pital, Doctor Denman called his attenfrom two to eight years of age have tion to the unfinished condition of the been operated upon for relief of cal- princess' ward. The chief promised culus of the bladder. This trouble to help raise funds for its completion, causes almost constant excruciating and later instituted a subscription list pain to these poor little fellows, for among the Siamese officials, which whom there would be no relief were it realized some nine hundred ticals. The not for the missionary hospital. The ward is now finished ~nd is proving hearts of the parents and friends have a great blessing to the hundreds who been influenced by the kind treatment are cared for there each year. and cure of their loved ones, and they

IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN*

BY REV. ANDREW WATSON, D.O., CAIRO, EGYPT Veteran Missionary of the American United Presbyterian Missions The Mohammedans under Amr from the life of the individual and Ibv-EI-As took Egypt in the Year of the services of the sanctuary; for, Our Lord 640. Egypt was then a without the indwelling Spirit in the Christian country ruled by Mukaw- individual and His guidance and do- kas under appointment of the em- minion in the Church, it becomes easy peror. There was, however, a divis- to change one system of outward rites ion among the' Christians, one party and ceremonies for another.

siding with the civil ruler, the other From the time the Mohammedans under the influence of Egyptian na- added Egypt to their conquests, the tional aspirations, was desirous for defection of Egyptian Christians to his overthrow. This division made Islam began, and it continued all the entrance of the Arab invaders down the centuries until the days of easy; indeed, it is generally believ~d Mohammed Ali; indeed, it can not be that the national party welcomed said to have ceased up to the pres- the Mohammedan leader 'as a means ent time, for no year has passed dur- of deliverance from the Imperialists. ing my residence of forty-four years If they did, it was not long before in the Nile Valley without my hear- they had abundant reason for re- ingof several instances of defection.

pentance. The causes are easily found, and were At the time of the Mohammedan chiefly the hope of worldly gain of invasion, the Egyptian Church had various kinds, severe and continued wandered far from the simplicity of persecution, exposure to the cruelty the Christian religion as taught in and rapacity of their neighbors, and the four evangels and the writings personal indignities as well as political of the apostles, and had practically disabilities of various kinds. Mrs.

adopted a method of salvation mani- Butcher, in her book on the Egyptian festly at variance with the doctrine Church, has told us some of the sad of salvation by free grace, as also and cruel experiences of the Christians was the case with nearly all the of Egypt under the dominion of Islam.

Christian churches of the East. Indeed, it is a wonder that anyone Doubtless the rise and extension of bearing a Christian name could have Mohammedanism were, in the prov- lived until the eighteenth century.

idence of God, intended as a punish- Before that time, no amount of ment on the Christians for setting Christian testimony could condemn a aside the true Gospel revealed in the Mohammedan. Christians were not inspired writings, and adopting the allowed to ride horses, or wear a doctrines and practises of human in- seal on their fingers, or wear a white vention, which destroyed the char- turban, and, in title deeds conveying acter of the religion of Jesus and His property from or to a Christian, he apostles, and drove away the Spirit was described as the "accursed one."

• A paper read at the Cairo Conference, 1906; published in "The Mohammedan World of 'To-dayo" Fleming H. Revell Co.

Number and Proportion then the women, and then the ser- vants. Outside of the family circle The population of Egypt at the there is no commingling of the sexes last census, taken some time after the above a certain age, at a common British occupation, was: meal or for an evening sociable. Even at funerals and marriages, the :lohammedans ……………. 8,978,775 separation is strictly observed. At marriages, both men and women Christians ………………… 730,r62 witness the same obscene motions of the dancing girls, and li.sten to the Jews …………………….. 25,200 same immoral chan ting, yet from different positions on the premises. Diverse ……………………. 268 Marriages are very often legalized This makes the percentage of Mo- when the bridegroom is less than hammedans 92:23, or about thirteen sixteen and the bride Jess than thirtimes the number of Christians. teen, and the arrangements are all The proportion must be much the made and carried out by their nearsame at the present time; any est relatives, and sometimes in spite change is likely to be in favor of the of the opposition of one of the Christians. The smallest proportion couple. At their first marriage they of Mohammedans is probably to be can, therefore, have no idea of the found in the cities of Alexandria and responsibilities and cares incident Cairo and the province of Assiut. to married life, so it is no wonder that there are so many unhappy in Social Conditions their homes. One reason, and per- haps the chief reason, for early mar- .Speaking generally, this is the riag~s is to preve~t the youth from saddest phase of my subject. With falling into vices which are very prevfew exceptions the women are either alent, and caused no doubt by the the slaves or the playthings of the reading or relating of vile stories in men, and oftenest by far the former. the hearing of the children, and the Excluding the highest strata of so- generally unchaste character of the ciety, a man generally marries in or- conversation of the people. Indeed, der to secure a permanent servant the subject of conversation in the for himself and his immediate fam- homes and in the cafes and streets ily relations; and if the wife does not is sufficient to corrupt the minds of fill the bill, she is either divorced to the youth and lead them to immoral make room for another, or a second acts of various kinds. wife will be added. In a conversation with a prominent lfoslem, he The causes of divorce may be anysaid that not more than five per cent. thing, and often nothing except that of Mohammedans in Egypt retain the man wishes to get rid of his wife their first wife to the day of her in order t9 be able to secure andeath. Divorces are as frequent as other. The legal allowance for dithey ever Were, but in fewer cases is vorced women for even the limited there a plurality of wives. legal time is often only collected In the homes, the women occupy one part of the house and the men another; generally the men eat first,

ISLAM IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN

from the man when the woman has der to carry out his ambitious de- powerful friends to plead her cause signs, and a debt was contracted before the kadi. One of the saddest which still weighs heavily on the sights in Egypt is the environs of people. But with all his tyranny the kadi's court, where divorced wom- and extravagance, he initiated enteren and' widows come to plead in vain prise and carried out improvements for justice. The jealousy of Moham- which have in no small degree benemedans for all that pertains properly fited the country. to their religious system, especially as regards the prerogatives of the men, Since the Occupation Islam has their authority over their wives and governed Egypt only indirectly, for other female members of their house- the real ruler has been Lord Cromer hold, has effectually preV'ented any with his staff of British officials, who reformation of the kadi's court. plan, direct, restrain, and control in all the departments of the government- The use of opium and hashish is finance, interior, justice, public works, widespread, and in the cities and and public instruction. Notwithstandlarge towns drinking Western intox- ing this, Islam has no little influenc~ icants is becoming more and more politically, exercised through the Khecommon, especially among govern- dive, his ministers, executive officials ment officials and servants. I have throughout the country, and the press. been told by well-informed Moham- The Khedive's ministers are aU Mosmedans that neither learned nor un- lems except one, and all matters of learned, nor rich nor poor, nor high importance are passed upon by them, nor low, regard it as a sin to take tho prepared and presented by British opium in some of its forms. officials in each department. Certain matters also come up before an ad- Islam and Politics visory assembly, very few of whose members are Christians. No little Tho Egypt is, and has been, nomi- power is exerted on the minds of the nally a part of the great Mohammedan British authorities by Mohammedan Empire under the Sultan at Constan- journals, some of which have a very tinople, and pays a heavy tribute to the wide circulation. imperial exchequer, yet she has been free to govern herself from the time of Of course, the ultimate authority Mohammed Ali until the British Occu- rests with the representative of the pation in 1882. During this inde- British Government, but it often appendence under the rule of this ener- pears to outsiders that he is especially getic prince and his successors, favorable to Mohammedan interests, Egypt was governed on Mohamme- and pays undue respect to their prejudan principles with a certain amount dices, at the expense of Christian interof European influence proceeding ests. The following item of recent hisfrom the Western officials in many of tory is an example: The public pleadthe departments of state. Arbitrary ings in the native courts were on Sunand unjust rule had full sway during day, which required the Christian lawthe reign of Ismail, the first Khedive, yers to be present and prevented them and the people were despoiled of from attending their church services. their money and their lands in or- A number of the Chl1istian lawyers

waited on the authorities and peti- the matter and found a case of gross tioned them to have these sittings on injustice, and after four months' imsome other day of the week than Sun- prisonment and ill treatment in prisday or Friday. The arrangement was on, a pardon was secured from the agreed to, and preparations were set Khedive, and the young man, scarcely on foot to carry it out, but the Mo- able to walk, was set free. Other cases hammedan papers made such a stir quite as glaring as this have come unover the matter that it was annulled. der my notice. It was represented as the Christian holiday and a step toward destroying It must be remembered, too, in orthe Mohammedan holiday, whereas it der to measure the influence of Islam was only a just arrangement to allow' in Egypt, that the executive part of the Christians employed in the courts the administration is in the hands of the opportunity of attending divine Mohammedans, such as governors and worship, without in the least interfer- deputy governors of the provinces, ing with the holiday of the Moslems. mayors of the chief cities, chief officers of police in the various divisions of the The influence of Islam is very great provinces, nearly all the umdas, and in the courts, as the majority of the sheikhs of the numerous towns and judges are in almost all cases Mo- villages. This gives Islam a mighty hammedans. The closest inspection power even under the Occupation, is necessary in the interests of justice, when we remember the amount of especially in cases where one party is prejudice that still remains, and the Mohammedan and the other of some fact that these Eastern people bring other religion. I have known several their religion into all the relations of cases of glaring injustice, to one of human life, and make it the chief reawhich I called the attennion of the con- son in the decision of all questions and trolling authorities. A young man'had the principal moving power in all acbeen accustomed to meet with others, tions. It is true that when any glarsome of them Moslems and others ing cases are brought to the notice of Christians, for friendly conversati9n the British authorities, they are not on religious subjects. As the Koran slow in righting the wrongs as far as was often referred to, the young man purchased a copy for his personal use it is possible, but, through fear, it is and made annotations on the margin. One one occasion, he left the book very seldom that Egyptians will dare for a little and it was picked up by a to complain of those who oppress Moslem, who took it to the kadi, who them. I do not hesitate to say that the advised that a case be presented Occupation instead of weakening Isagainst the young man for attempting lam has strengthened it. to change the Koran. The case was taken up by the court and the young Islam Intellectually man was found guilty and sentenced to one year in the penitentiary. He ap- It is generally understood that pealed the case and the court of ap- Christians and Jews, in proportion to peal confirmed the judgment. At my their numbers, stand higher than Moinstance -the authorities looked into hammedans ,in competitive examina- tion, perhaps because in the case of the 'former the stimulus is greater, and the hope of outside help less. There is so

much in favor of the latter-the influ- late intelligent Mufti to bring about a ence of their immense majority, and of reformation, and for a time great powerful friends, the expected favor hopes were entertained that a new of the British officials-that the young regime would be established, but jeal- Moslem has little fear of failure to se- ousy, prejudice, and personal antipa- cure a position or occupation, even if thy thwarted alI the best efforts of he does not obtain the best marks, be- this sincere reformer.

cause the Christian is not eligible to To complete a course in the Azhar many of the places in the government requires about twelve years. The service. curriculum includes the following Moslems as well as Christians have branches: Fikh, usul ed-din, usul et- greatly advanced in knowledge anq in- tafsir, nahu, sarf, bala,gha, mantak, tellectual pursuits during the last and the hadith. The late Mufti added twenty years. It is surprizing how geography, history, and chirography.

many newspapers, daily, weekly, and The first order of the learned men monthly, have been started, and the receive from £4 to £6 a month; the increase in these journals has been as second, £3; the third, £1 IOS.; all in great, perhaps, among Moslems as addition to their bread. The students among Christians. The M oeyyid, receive their bread, and some of them edited by Sheikh Ali Yusef, is a first- a monthly allowance besides, not ex- class daily, and has the largest circu- ceeding three shillings. The chief lation of any paper in Egypt. Its lead- sheikh of the Azhar receives £90 a ing articles do not equal, in intellectual month.

grasp, or sound reasoning, or useful The proportion of Moslems who can information, those in the Mokattam read and write was, at the last census, and some other papers edited by Chris- eight out of a hundred.

tians, which every Egyptian ought to Special Developments in Islam read. As far as I know, the Moham- The most notable development medans have no historical and scien- among Mohammedans in Egypt in re- tific monthly, and certainly none to be cent years is that which was initiated compared with the Muktatit, or the and carried on until his death by the H illal, or the M ohit, all magazines liberal-minded Mufti, recently de- conducted by Christians. Certainly ceased and greatly lamented. A man the Moslems are behind the Christians of scholarly intuitions and wide read- on most of the fields of literature. The ing, of broad sympathies and worthy reason may be found in their home . impulses, deprecating the widespread training, and especially in the methods ignorance of his coreligionists and of education, by which the memory their bitter hatred to all who are of and not the intellectual powers are de- another faith, he attempted in many veloped. It is notorious that the ways to bring about a reformation methods used in the Azhar, the great among them. He occupied various po- Mohammedan university, where thou- sitions of honor and responsibility in .

sands are yearly enrolled as scholars, the state and in his religious com- have been the very worst, calculated munity, and performed the dtlties of indeed to discourage and retard the these relations with faithfulness and learner. An attempt was made by the intelligence. In the great Moham-

medan university, he brought order Mission Work Among Moslems out of chaos, both in its material af- 1. The American Mission. The fairs and its administration, and the oldest Protestant mission in Egypt is matter and method of instruction. By the United Presbyterian Mission of his intelligence, simplicity, and ear- North America. Its first missionaries nestness he attracted many to his lec- arrived on the field in r854, a few tures in the university. He deprecated years after the C. M. S. had left it.

the ac-cumulations of tradition, and The purpose of the mission was not, as strove to lead the people to simpler has been reported in some places, to faith and a more humane service. labor among the various Christian Through his efforts, the consultative sects especially, but tQ preach and Parliament was transformed from a teach the pure Gospel of our Lord position of antagonism to the plans of Jesus Christ to Jews, Moslems, and the British administration into inore or nominal Christians where and when less friendly cooperation. During his opportunity offered. It so happened last days on earth he was engaged in that God in His providence opened an examination of the condition of the the door to the Copts, who, it would religious courts, arid in drawing up a be easy to prove, were at the time in scheme of thorough reformation great ignorance of the Word of God.

where corruption is rampant. Through Instead of beating at the bolted and him and others, a great impetus has barred doors of Islam, at a time, too, been siven to education. Societies when there was no religious liberty, have been formed and committees ap- the missionaries entered at the pointed in many places for raising open doors of "the lost sheep of Is- money to establish schools of various rael."

grades, partly to prevent the Moham- Yet from the very beginning of the medan children from attending Chris- missions there were many opportuni- tian institutions and partly from a ties of reaching the Moslems indirect- laudable desire to spread knowledge ly. Through alI the history of the mis- among them, and thus prepare them to sion, many Bibles and other religious improve their worldly prospects. So- books were sold to them, and for many cieties have also be<:n formed in the years past over 2,000 Moslem pupils interests of their religion, and books have attended its schools; last year and tracts have been published and there were 3,067, of whom 2.446 were circulated, some attacking the Chris- boys and 621 girls. Perhaps thirty years tian faith, and others in defense of ago the mission published one book on their own faith against the attacks of the Mohammedan controversy, called Christian authors. "Shahadet El-Koran/' and also a num- Contrary to what has appeared in ber of small tracts. When "El-Kindi"

some Western journals, I have not and "Mizan El-Haqq" were published been able to discover the existence of in England the ;nission circulated any Moslem society that has been many copies of both books in an unr formed in Egypt for the express pur- obstrusive way. During the more re- pose of sending men to the interior of cent years the four exhaustive volumes Africa or to other lands for the propa- of "EI-Hadaya" have been published gation of Islam. in reply to several books attacking the

19(7) ISLAM IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN

Christian religion. During the last probably Egypt is as open as any Mofour years, two evenings a week in hammedan land in the world and the Cairo have been devoted to the public opportunities are obvious. The discussion of the various points of dif- methods have been sufficiently sugference between Christianity and Is- gested by the enumeration of the lam. These meetings have often been branches of work. It only remains to largely attended by large numbers of add that evangelistic work is carried Mohammedans and opportunity is on by preaching within doors, by visitgenerally given to one to reply. ing, by literary endeavors. There is also a book depot, from which books Our physicians at Assiut and Tanta are sold, and in which personal work have many opportunities in the homes is done. Tracts on a variety of subof the people, as well as' in the hos- jects are distributed, and a weekly pitals, to give important testimony to journal, especially adapted to Moslems, the saving power of the Great Physi- is published. cian. They are often called to treat the sick and suffering in Mohammedan . Direct results are the conversion homes. and baptism of some men and some girls-Hall too few," Mr. Gardner As to results, the mission report.s says. The indirect results are the nearly one hundred and forty converts gradual familiarizing of many people from Mohammedanism during its his- and many classes with the ideas of the tory. In 1900, there were six; in 1901, Gospel. there were also six; in 1902, there were eight; in 1903, there were four- 3. Dutch Missions. There is also teen; in 1904, there were. twelve. a small Dutch Mission, with its center Two of these have defected to Islam at Galloub, about eight miles north of through the threats of friends and Cairo. It has schools in several places Moslem officials. One of the converts conducted on mission lines and having is now a successful medical missionary pupils of various religions. Evangelin China. istic work is carried on in the villages around by means of colporteurs. 2. The Church Missionary Society. There is also an orphanage for boys, The C. M. S. Mission to Moham- in which the children of Mohammedans in Egypt was begun in 1882, medans, as well as children of Chriswhen Rev. F. A. Klein started work, tians, are received. chiefly educational and translational. A medical department was started in I might mention, too, the schools of 1889, in which year also, girls' school the Established Church of Scotland in work was begun. Alexandria, and of the German Church in Cairo, but there is no mis- During the last few years, four sionary connected with these efforts branches of work have been distinctly who knows the vernacular, and, therestrengthened-medical, boys' schools, fore, no direct work is done among girls' schools, evangelistic work in the the Moslems. city and in the villages, in which one station is about to be occupied. The 4. The Egypt General Mission. whole of this work is directly among This society entered Egypt in the year Moslems. 1898. Its chief object is the conver- sion of Mohammedans. It has its 10- There are no special difficulties, for

catiori in the Delta and Suez. It has the study of the Word and prayer.

boys' and girls' schools, not only for The missionaries have been allowed to teaching the truths of Christianity to make systematic visitation of Moham- the pupils, but also as a means of open- medans in the Protestant hospital in ing the homes for teaching the adults. Alexandria, and itineracy in the vil- .

It also employs itineracy and has reg- lages has been carried on for evangel- ular services on the Sabbath and dur- istic work and the circulation of the ing the week. Much good work has scriptures and religious tracts. Five been done in book depots, where there Mohammedans, having made a public is free perusal of Arabic books on profession of their faith in Christ, have questions concerning Islam, and where been baptized, while many have been there is the best opportunity for in- personally instructed in the way of formal meetings at night and for per- salvation, but have not taken a stand sonal work. Scores of Mohammedans for Christ.

have been dealt with in these depots, In Egypt proper there is only one tho but few have made a definite pro- special difficulty which confronts mis- fession of their faith in Christ. There sionary work, and that is to find em- have been several baptisms. The case ployment for the converts, as the Mo- of a Mohammedan sheikh from Mo- hammedan community always boycotts rocco, related in a small tract entitled the converts, and the family relations "The Story of a Moslem Sheikh," is disown them and cast tpem out of intensely interesting, and shows us their homes. Generally the relatives, how unexpectedly the Spirit some- however near, prefer to see their times moves upon souls and brings friends die rather than to see them them to the light and life which are become Christians.

only to be found in Jesus Christ. This. There are no certain data from mission has also a monthly paper, es- which to ascertain the number of Mopecially adapted to the needs of Mos- ha~medans in the Sudan; the num- lem readers and circulating widely in ber must be large considering the wide Egypt. extent of territory within the bounds 5. The North African Mission. of the Anglo-Egyptian possessions, This mission was begun in 1892, and limited on the east by the Red Sea and has for its special, tho not sole object, Abyssinia, and on the south by the conversion of Mohammedans. At Wade1ai. All missionary work is abpresent it has its centers in Alexan- solutely forbidden within the Anglodria and Shabin EI-Kom. Three mis- Egyptian Sudan and no fohamsionaries labor at the former place and medan can be a subscriber there for a two at the latter. The methods em- Christian journal without making apployed have been for the most part plication first to the central governschools for boys and schools for girls ment authorities in Cairo. The conin which the Gospel is regularly sequence is that no one has courage taught. Bible-women are also em- enough to thus put himself under govployed to visit the women in their ernment espionage. How long this homes and read to them, as oppor- tunity offers. There are also meetings state of things is to continue is for free in the evening during the week for England to say.

A BARRIO UNDER THE TREES IN

THE CHURCH IN THE JUNGLE THE GROWTH OF PROTESTANT COMMUNITIES IN THE VISAYAS BY REV. CHARLES W . BRIGGS, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary under the American Baptist Missionary Union The great Protestant ingathering of friar and all who stood with him as the Visayan peasants in 1900 was oppressors of the peasants, and became marked by frequent petition for mis- opposed to the church and the churchsionaries and manifest purpose of directed government. The friar regime these peasants to organize themselves with its feudal. tendencies also develunder mission direction into separate oped a class distinction which militated communities. The reason for this was against the social, political and ecodoubtless complex, Gombining both the nomic interests of the peasantry. The hopes of a people long opprest, and inevitable result was that the friars practical reasons rooted in the history and the mestizo Romanists came to utand evolution of the peasants. terly despise the peasants, designating them as Moros, signifying that they Before the revolution against the cohabited without matrimony; Babay- Spa~iard in 1896 the position of these lanes, or pagans and spirit worshipers Visayans had been growing more and with lewd rites; and Pulajanes, or more intolerable because of oppression fanatical law-breakers apd enemies of that came directly or indirectly from the Government and of the Church. the priests. The peasants had been too Instead of being true missionaries to poor to pay for papal sacraments, them and winning them to the church, which they doubtless valued as highly which might easily have been done, the as any ignorant proletariat under friars, who had become landlords and similar conditions would have done. car~less of their spiritual office, re- But they early came to consider the

pelled and embittered the peasants till late more or less clearly during the there was a rupture which could not years they had endured oppression.

be healed. That their hope was utopian was The days of revolution, the interim manifest in their utter failure to fore- between the driving out of the Span- see inevitable dissension and internal iard and the coming of the American, trouble even when they were isolated and even of the first year or two of from their former enemies. They American occupation, were times of looked forward to a community that great suffering and danger for the should realize their fondest dream of peasants. They had fought faithfully freedom from outer molestation, of in the revolutionary army under their education for their children, of exemp- Roman Catholic officers, but in return tion of their land and of the products for fighting in the front ranks and of their toil from taxation, of religious bearing most of the loss and suffering ministrations that they could afford of the campaign, they were hunted, and that should satisfy their souls, and raped, pillaged and murdered in all of protection under the guardianship parts of Panay Island. The manifest of the powerful Americana.

and deliberate intention of the upper- The missionaries were at first con- class Filipino, drunk with despotic servative in their attitude toward the power, was to exterminate. the hated Protestant community idea. Miny peasant. objections seemed forcible. It was This class hatred still exists unas- pointed out that under the new system suaged and resists both the democratic of government where the power was spirit of the Gospel of Christ and the in the hands of the mestizo Catholic movement for political equality of all class, even tho the American flag did Filipinos which Americans seek to im- wave over his office building, such an plant, and which they even presuppose isolated community would be an in- as already existing in much of their viting mark for all kinds of oppression legislation for the islands. under the subterfuge of administering It was while the peasants were in justice. Again, the suspicious nature these dire straits that the Gospel was of the Filipino was pointed out, and first preached to them. Small wonder it was shown that the Protestant that they accepted it almost en masse. Christians, if they lived beside their It is also but natural that from the first former neighbors, would not be mis- they proceeded 6n the conviction that understood and suspected; while their they must come out and be separate isolation would invite bitter misunder- from their Catholic neighbors and standings and all sorts of trouble from enemies. without. Again, the new regime was On the other hand, there was not very new, and changes in the sov- lacking a fond dream-a living hope ereign power might occur at any time.

"which would not down"-that they If the restraint due to American over- might establish a great town of their sight were withdrawn, it was feared own under American. protection where that the isolated communities of Prot- they could forget their hard lot of the estants would be exterminated on past and enjoy such rights and priv- short notice, or with no notice at all.

ileges as they had been able to formu- Lastly, it was again and again made

CHURCH IN THE

plain to the peasants that they owed a they found it best to begin, at least debt of gratitude to their Savior and temporarily, with several smaller commust evangelize their Catholic neigh- munities. The first one to take defibors and win them to the Gospel, both nite shape was in a site known as by word and by example, which would Bingowan and M aldespina respectivebe seriously hindered by their isolating ly, located in the northern part of Ilothemselves in exclusive communities. ilo Province near the trail between the But the project would not down. A REFORMED BRIGAND CHIEF The peasants replied tha~ if there were Now a Christian, living fn ba.rrio McKinley a change of government and American supervIsion were withdrawn, they towns uf Calinog and Tapaz. The would all be hunted down and killed site was propitious, the land fertile, anyway, no matter where they lived. the region but little troubled with brig- In this they appeared to be right. As ands, and the people who had tilled to suspicion, they felt that the new little plots of land there since the times community would be so successful that of distant ancestors, were now Chrisit would awaken envy and not suspi- tians. cion! As to furthering the Gospel and winning their neighbo~s, they main- Some twenty families founded the tained that Catholic peasants would wish to join them as they should behold their freedom and prosperity, and thus the Gospel would spread inevitably. While as to persecution at the hands of mestizo Catholic officials,-it would be the manifest duty of the missionaries to act as intermediaries and save them from all that!

In spite of our hesitation, the peasants prepared a map of a plot of land in a desirable location, far from any town, and on unoccupied government land. They were urgent in their petitions that we get the project authorized from Manila. But this was not done. Changes came about in the personnel of the mission. First one and then another of our working force had to leave on account of health, till finally the peasants saw that delays were not likely to end soon, and started on their own initiative to carry out their scheme.

At first they had planned for one large town that was to have several thousand charter residents. But now

Photo by C. W. Briggs BBV". 0 .. W. f.IDER ON TOUR lli ILOILO An Am,erlcln mi8sionary vfsltlng the "Visayan Protestant communities in the Philippines new community in 1902. They had headaches and alternating chills and to make humble beginnings but their high fevers, that were aggravated by hope and faith were not small. F rom the start they laid out a town with every effort to make aliving and clear wide streets centering about a plaza. One of the first buildings put up after up the jungle. But they won. Their some shacks had been reared fo r the ' first crops furnished relief, and they women and children, was a small could now invite others to come and chapel. Some of the wilderness was join the community. The new settlecleared up and the first crops planted; ment had two hundred souls at the and then began the struggle to see if end of the second year. they could live till the fir st crops should be harvested. They were sur- Then it was that the missionary first rounded on all sides by the j tingle, visited them in their new home. He retall, wide and rank in its tropical ceived an enthusiastic welcome such as growth. Roots and herbs and bam- isolated country peasants alone could boo-shoots, with fish and game, con- show. to one whom they loved and stituted their sustenance as they toiled, trusted and whom they had not seen planted and waited. Then came the for two years. Ten miles they came fever. The malarial-bearing mosqui- to meet him at the edge of the jungle, toes abound in the jungle, and jungle and carried him, protesting, in a hamfever is no plaything, even for a Visa- mock all that distance. Chickens, fat yan who is nearly immune by bearing pigs, choice fish, crabs and shrimps malaria in the system from childhood. from the mountain streams, snails, and Several died on short notice, some of all imaginable sorts of viands which them after only a few hours of illness. they count delicious, had been kept All the others had to suffer with the against his coming, and four times a day he had to sit down to a loaded table, and a fifth time it was spread and he was urged to "take a little."

THE CHURCH IN THE

1907] RIZAL, A VISAYAN PROTESTANT COHMUNITY, ILOILO In the chapel we listened together gle and with the fever, the largeness to the word of Life, and together wor- of their faith, the firmness of their shiped the God so manifestly leading . grip upon God, the contrast between in all this enterprise. New candidates them anel their neighbors who had for membership in the church were persecuted them and driven them forth examined e1uring the week, and more from lanel and home-in all these re- than a hnndred were baptized under spects they compared favorablY with the feathery-fronded fernlike bolo our own Pilgrim fathers whose excel- bamboos in the jungle stream. In the lent qualities made it possible for God chapel a score of weddings were per- to elect them to lay solid foundations formed, some of them old people, who for a great state.

had cohabited for decades, availing On this visit the elders of the com- themselves of this their first oppor- munity laic! before the missionary a tunity to be united in the Christian cer- diagnosis of their condition as follows: emony of marriage. ,Ve are far beyond the visits of your One of the results of that visit to the itinerant preachers; few of us can missionary was the forcible confirma- read at all, and no one of us is com- tion of what had long been a growing petent to explain the Bible to the oth- conviction with him, of the essential ers; now as our community enlarges worth and capacities of the Visayan we sorely need a head, a leader, a pas- peasant for Christianity, and for a tor, who shall teach us and lead us place in the modern world. The strug- and be our messenger to you and our gles of this community with the jun- spokesman before the provincial -gov-

ernment. They confest -frankly that developing feuds, was asked to become they would soon outgrow what little the head of the new community. He Christianity they had already been was a willing learner in the scriptures, able to absorb and revert to ignorance but knew practically no Spanish, very little Visayan, and had never met a missionary who could teach him in his own dialect. He was manifestly seri- ously handicapped. He could preach with some power already, and while but a beginner in Christian experience, he seemed to have all the potentiality and promise of a babe in Christ. He had fallen into sin after becoming a Christian, and had come forth with a sense of guilt and humility that seemed a possible earnest that in the future he would avoid such a course. He was but a dull tool, never yet ground to an edge, but the best there was at hand.

Under the influence of the person- ality of this man, named Amanda Za- mora, a relative of the martyred Za- mora of Manila, the new settlement which he named "New Boston," at once became distinctly stronger. He was a natural leader, and all accepted him as such. He settled their petty disputes in a wise way, represented )(ARTIN ABYSINO AND JUAN PORTEGO them before the provincial authorities, commanded from the first the respect Two itinerant pastors touring in the Jungle of Poney and superstition unless they were pro- of those authorities, and resisted every attempt to do the little colony any invided with a pastor. justice.' He enlarged the chapel, used Amanda Zamora it as a schoolhouse through the week, It was pointed out to them that the taught the children of the barrio the work was still so young that no pas- three "R's" and the New Testament.

tors had yet been qualified to lead On Sundays he preached the Word as such a community. But they were in- best he could. He toured the sur- sistent and a pastor had to be pro- rounding country, endured some per- vided. A Tagalog who had already secution, faced many dangers in bear- gathered about him a little community ing his message into hostile centers, of Christians at Janiway, fifty miles and won many converts and influenced away, and had there shown good qual- many of them to move to New ities as an organizer and leader, but Boston.

had also demonstrated a~ capacity for In every way he demonstrated fit-

ness for his position. He had been a by the community with seating capac- revolutionary soldier and officer, and ity for over a thousand souls, and was accustomed to give orders and every Sunday it is packed with people to see them fulfilIed. The essentially from New Boston and from the coun- dependent nature of the Visayan peas- ant craves such a leader. He organ- ized his growing community into wards 'with head men over each ward to report to him all cases for disci- pline and to maintain order. He sur- rounded the barrio with a high cor- ral of bamboo to pr6tect against ene- mies and thieves, and kept the gates closed from dark till daylight. He studied the reports. of the civil com- mission's enactments relating to mu- nicipal organization and organized New Boston on the lines there laid down. Eight young men were set apart as police to be on guard through the night, watch for jungle fires, and perform other police functions. Un-.

der the guidance of the missionary he organized a council comprizing all the adult men of the barrio, to discuss and plan for the general welfare. Ac- cording to a good Visayan custom the Photo by C. W. Briggs old men or "elders" did most of the AUNDA ZAMORA counseling, and Zamora and his po- lice administered the will of these try round about. One of the functions ,elders. Thus the community took a of Zamora's police is to see that all long step toward democratic self-gov- members and their families attend ser- ernment, and all learned to act and vice if circumstances permit!

think in the interests of the com- As the population increased and the munity. jungle near the barrio was cleared up, At the end of four years New Bos- misunderstandings arose as to land ti- ton must be pronounced a success in tles, and Zamora made provision for every way. The community now has the settlement of all such difficulties.

some eight hundred souls. New This land was alloted in severalty, and houses are being built and new fami- no man can hold more than one share lies continually 'being admitted to the against any other who wishes to work community by the council of elders it. To provide against unfortunate and general assembly. No thieves or years and to enable themselves to help other bad characters have been admit- other Protestant barrios that should be ted, and no one th<.twas not a hard in need, the council of elders have worker. A great chapel has been built elected a treasurer and trustees who

keep a community granary. When the The movement is still too young crops are good each man is solicited to talk about either its successes or to put as much rice as he can spare failures. No two of these communi- into this common treasury, and he is ties have grown up under similar congiven a receipt for the same. Any ditions, nor with the same problems Protestant who may be unfortunate, to work out. For example, one of or the council of elders in a neighbor- them is a barrio of reformed brigands ing barrio that may have been unfor- who were under the control of a chieftunate with its crops, can borrow from tain who was converted, and with his this common treasury at current rates men turned their arms over to the govof interest. The receipt holder who ernment on condition that they be perhas contributed rice receives his por- mitted to live in this barrio unmotion of the interest accumulated, and I~ted and without having to suffer the in due time his capital is returned to penalty for their misdeeds of the past him. Thus a mutual cooperative and while they here work for their living loan association was started entirely and are of good report. Two other upon the initiative of the peasants large barrios are not on government themselves; and later, under Zamora's land, but upon land owned by Protinfluence, the same plan was followed estant families who' invited opprest out by our other Protestant communi- Protestants in surrounding barrios to ties. Thus the humble peasants are come and live with then:, until now the learning to care for themselves, pro- two communities, Good Hope and Rivide against famine, fire and,.. other ::;al, have upward of two hundred fammisfortune, and are fulfilling the ilies each. They have both asked for prophecy of their spokesmen six years a pastor, but none has been forthcomago who first asked to be organized. ing. Each is under the charge of a Theyare already exciting jealousy and preacher who ministers to other barenvy on the part of their Roman Cath- rios near. at hand, thus including sevolic neighbors whom they are out- eral communities in his itinerary. In stripping. at least two of the communities the people were not so willing to work .as Under the American Baptist Mis- those who founded New Boston. Their sion in Iloilo Province there are now respective leaders had a very difficult nine communities of this sort, and task in making them provident and twelve others that contain both Prot- leading them into enough thrift to lift estants and Catholics, but each group them at all above the level of the poor living by itself with a high fence be- Catholic barrios near them. Both of tween the Catholic and Protestant sec- these leaders and preachers had to go tions of the barrio. The. reason for into the fields and do double work this arrangement was that the Prot- themselves in order to' arouse any enestant families owned land in these thusiasm among their constituency. mixed barrios and were unwilling to Both, however, attained a creditable leave it. Each half of such a barrio success. One of these preachers said has its own separate organization, and he had preached and taught faithfully, the Protestant sections have their own but that his people never did more chapel the same as those 111 an en- than idly listen till he stript and shoultirely independent barrio.

CHURCH IN THE

dered his hoe and led them into the du corps and a contagious enthusiasm rice-fields and stayed with them and that fires them with strength and conhelped them till the work was done. fidence-which half wins the battle. This man, Martin Abysmo, is a good And their democratic training in selfpreacher, and has won many converts administration of their own affairs, and built up the believers in the true which is a tremendous innovation into faith, but never did he preach more the essential feudal system of the bareffectively than while wading knee- rio country, will fit them to take their deep in the mud, planting his own place in the larger community life of , rice, supporting himself and even loan- the province and state later to be ing to the poor of his flock, and lead- evolved. ing them all to emulate their pastor. He is an itinerant pastor and does an A large share of the success or failaggressive propaganda work in the ure of these communities has thus far Catholic barrios. Without such men depended directly upon the capacity the separate communities would have and fitness of the man who has been proven failures. placed over them. Zamora is an ex- ceptional man. One other pastor, Mi- Thus our Protestant community ex- -guel, the head of the community of periment in so far as it has been tried reformed bandits, has demonstrated by the mission, and in so far as it has quite as much strength, with less tenhad a reasonable amount of care and dency to military arbitrariness. The oversight, has commended itself as a communities that are near the highsplendid means of more thoroughly way and so easily accessible to the misevangelizing a large mass of ignorant sionary, have prospered more or less peasants already Christians. The mis- under his personal oversight and cosionary and his helpers find the people operation: with the council of elders. together and easy of access for preach- This, however, would be utterly iming, teaching, oversight and disci- practicable in New Boston, which is pline. Their children, instead of being so far away and so poorly supplied scattered among Catholic and pagan with trails that it can be visited but' playmates, play together and study to- twice a year. gether and profit by thus breathing a more Christian atmosphere than they The separate community idea is would otherwise have. The Chris- commended to other missionaries tians, instead of being widely scat- whose aim includes the social regentered, are so grouped as to be strong eration and general welfare of a large enough to have their own chapel with- body of peasant people in conditions in easy distance of their homes, and that would render such organization can unitedly support their teacher and feasible. In Iloilo Province the move- ment is still gaining headway, and has pastor. They thus develop 'an esprit the promise of yielding large results.

AMONG

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.O.

In the little walled city of Almora, and Hawaii to the territory of this a city some three hundred years old country greatly increased the number and long the capital of a province in of lepers in care of the American the Himalaya Mountains, I visited an Government. Since the lepers in the asylum for lepers which held at thai: world number nearly 1,500,000, there time three hundred of these sufferers. is serious trouble still facing us on this Liberty was given them in this institu- account.

tion to learn trades or, if possible, to The fifty-t~ree leper asylums in support themselves by agriculture or India are distributed as follows: In other means. These lepers sometimes the Northwest Provinces, nine; in the intermarry, and those born of these Province of Bengal, nine; in the Cen- marriages in some cases live to be tral Provinces, eight; in Bombay thirty or forty years old before the Province, seven; in the Punjab, seven; disease shows itself. Tho this disease in Madras Province, four; in Travan- is not exactly that described in the core, three; in Central India, two; in Old or New Testament, yet it has Ceylon and Raiput2..na, each one. Sit- enough of all that is disgusting to uated respectively at Mandalay and make it still God's parable of the loath~ Maulmain, in Upper Burma, are one sameness and the irresistible progress each.

of sin. It is to Christianity that we The men and women engaged in are indebted for the attempt to relieve this work do not represent any de- these sufferers and to make them a nomination or nation. The last De- self-sustaining community. In India cennial Conference of India passed these settlements are carried on at resolutions commending the feature several places, and others are found in which does not employ missionaries of China, Japan, Madagascar, Africa, its own in these establishments, but South America, the Philippines, Su- seeks the support and cooperation of . matra, and elsewhere. The Dutch the several societies. The men and have conducted work among them in women engaged in this work are from the Eastern Archipelago, the Mora- Germany, Switzerland, England, Scot- vians in South Africa, Surinam, South land, Ireland, Canada, the United America, and elsewhere. States and India, as well as from Aus- In India and the East the work is tralia and elsewhere. They extend carried on in seventy-eight localities, from Chamba and Chandag to Elich- by representatives of twenty-seven pur and Nasik; from Tarn Taran and different mlsslOnary org-anizations, Sabathu to Travendum; from Raipur eleven of them having their connec- to Colombo-in a word, from the tion with societies whose center of Himalayas to Cape Comorin.

operations is the United States. Those of China are not enumerated, Lepers are not confined to anyone as no census is taken in that country; country, for they are found in Great but from the estimate given there are Britain and in the United States. The as many found there as in India, tho annexation of the Philippine Islands mainly in the south. They do not s(~m to follow the heated districts, the the west coast. They are called damp region, or the country as related variously a settlement, a home, a col- to other sections, or in any other ony, a village, and a camp.

specific direction as yet pointed out. In Japan are tw()–{)ne at Tokyo, There are a dozen known efforts to the other at Kumamoto; in Malaysia relieve the cases of lepers well organ- are two and in Oceania two-these are ized and conducted in the most credit- inclusive of that at the New Hebrides able way. One of the most extensive and that at Molokai in the Hawaii.

and successful is the Society' for South America has been specified.

Lepers in India and the East. In Palestine and Persia each has one.

China, there are several under the That at Palestine was originated as Church Missionary Society. Of the the one in Cape Colony by the Mora- efforts at systematic relief five are vians. That in South Africa was located in Fuchau Province, three in known as "Heaven and Earth," not that of Chekian, two in the Canton from any moral quality, but from Province, and one each in Hupeh and physical conditions which allowed of Nganwhui. These are a small number these being alone visible in that local- among 500,000 subjects of this disease. ity. They began this work at that The segregation of the sexes and sep- place early in the last century and arate treatment of untainted children maintained it until recently all them- accounts for three at Chekiang, so selves. The Government has now un- that practically they are one in their dertaken it.

administration. There has been care There is a difference of opinion here to note the effects of these efforts among scientific men about the con- in the way of inducing the people to tagion and hereditary character of turn to Christianity, not only among leprosy. In Berlin in 1897 the lepers'

lepers, but of the country, who may conference said: "Leprosy is conta- learn of it as purely eleemosynary. gious but not hereditary." Mr. Wel- There are persons who will be affected lesley C. Bailey, Secretary of the Soci- by this side of work which will never ety for Lepers to India and the East, be reached by any other side of Chris- gives it as his opinion that leprosy is tian energy. contagious, tho not infectious. The Africa comes in for its share of National Leprosy Fund under the leprous cases. Madagascar alone has Prince of Wales says: "No authentic four leper asylums. The leper colony congenital case is known nor was one at Antsirabe counts forty houses, be- seen in this country (India)."

sides the church and hospital. The The percentage of children the re- three others have, like Malagassy sult of leper marriages who become localities generally, unpronouncably lepers is too small to warrant the be- long names to us. lief in the hereditary transmission of Six asylums are located on the the disease. It is said, that only five continent of Africa, scattered from or six per cent. of the children become the coast of Zanzibar to Lake Tangan- subsequently affected. Brothers and yika in the center, to Transvaal, to sisters may show a true or false Kaffraria, to Robbins Island at Cape heredity, so that it attaches little im- Colony, and to the Yoruba country on portance to heredity in the case of lep-

rosy. On the other hand, Dr. Eugene were I,I47 professing Christians. The Blumacher, American consul at Ven- results in government or municipal ezuela, made recently an exhaust- hospitals or asylums are very differ- ive report to the State Department at ent. Here of I,I30, only 434 are Washington wherein he affirms that Christians by profession. Miss Bud- leprosy is not contagious but is den says: "If you will understand the hereditary to a degree not reached in hopelessness in this life and the life any other disease. He has corre- to come in the case of the leper you sponded with the most advanced will know something of what it is to scientists in the United States and them to receive the Gospel cif Jesus Europe, and it was through his efforts Christ." She says anything we do for that the Tua Tua plant, now used in them is appreciated. She says their treating the disease, is planted in hearts are filled with gratitude. It countries which have leprosy. Mr. fills their hearts with a desire to do Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Society for something for others. They have even Lepers in India and the East, has for volunteered to give a whole day's food many years been making many efforts that they might contribute with others to save the children of leprosy patients. to help relieve the most needy. Miss He believes that if the children of Budden instances a Bible class which lepers can be separated from their she held once a week for leper women. parents early in life many of them can She says she has often heard those be saved. Many of these· children are women thank God for having made self-supporting and out in the world. them lepers, as without this malady In many instances they are married they would probably never have heard and have children of their own free of the Kingdom of Christ, and they from any trace of the disease. would probably not have accepted Him as their Savior. She quoted from The ultimate object of these mis- them as saying: "When we come to sions, however, is never overlooked, the other life, when we shall see Jesus which is, the Christianization of the as He is, we shall not be as we are leper. In India alone during I899 a now, shall we? We shall be like other total of I,320 lepers and I88 untainted people; we shall not take these bodies children of lepers were reported in 19 with us into that life beyond." 'Christian institutions in which there PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE ZULUS BY JOHN L. DUDE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Principal of the zulu Christian Industrial School The Zulu Christian Industrial School, times there being two hundred on the which is largely supported by funds roll. We have five buildings erected, from the United States, has been in but in order to afford further accomoperation for six years. In this brief modations a larger one is in course of period and in spite of adverse circum- construction, to cost $5,000. stances we have achieved a very large The school is proving a great inamount of success. The number of fluence for good among the Zulu pupils has gradually increased, at youths. The bell rings early in the

PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE ZULUS

morning, so that the boys at 6 o'clock peaches, and pineapples. This promare ready to begin their work on the ises to be a very useful industry for farm where they cultivate corn for young Zulus, as their land will protheir own food, or in the shops where duce many varieties of fruit for which they learn carpentry and make many there is always a good market in South useful things, such as bullock yokes, Africa. Cape Colony and Johanneswooden bedsteads: trunks, tables, burg are particularly good markets for benches, cupboards, and school furni- Natal and Zulu land fruit. ture. We also have a printing-press by means of which we are enabled to Some of our boys prepare the meals publish weekly the Zulu newspaper and wash dishes-in fact, do all the called Ilanga lase Natal, or The Sun housework connected with the boardof Natal. We also fill orders for print- ing-school. To have asked a Zulu ing missionary circuit plans, etc., the young man to do this in former days whole of the work in the printing de- would have been a great insult. He partment being done by the young would have said: "Am I a woman that men who attend our school. The man I should cook and wash dishes ?" at the head of this department learned But the white man's industrial educahis trade with us. We believe that this tion is rapidly changing this feeling. printing establishment will be the means of bringing into existence a After the first two half-hours' work new and enduring literature of the in the morning-that is to say, at 8.30 famous Zulu nation. -the scholars return for their break- fast, and after a good meal and a lit- Leaving the printers and proceeding tle recreation are ready for school at to the grist-mill, you find other pupils 9.30. Here they are joined by day engaged in grinding the corn grown scholars, induding girls, for whom so on the farm. The neighboring people far we have not been able to provide also come to exchange their corn for board and lodging. At 1.30 o'clock meal. The steam engine that runs the they are all dismissed for dinner, and grist-mill is under the supervision of in the afternoon work is again taken our. pupils, two of whom were for a up in farm and in the shops." Some of time under a white man who in- the older boys from heathen homes structed them in the use of the mill find continuous work very irksome in- deed, but after a term in the industrial and engine.* school they become accustomed to it.

We have a small blacksmith shop, Our success will depend upon the but are unable to make full use of it acceptance by the Zulus of the Chrisas we have not enough money to equip tian religion. If they are to become a it thoroughly or to provide a compe- truly great people, our first duty is to tent instructor. We have been able to impress the boys with Christian ideals, repair carts and plows, but as soon as endeavoring always to instil into their we have the funds we purpose extend- minds the Christian way of living, ing this branch" very considerably. and telling them to give their best Some of our boys have learned to service for those who have never heard plant fruit trees-lemons, oranges, the name of Jesus Christ.

• Both the grist-mill and engine were gifts of the My object in respect to the school Park Congregational Church of Grand Rapids, is to make it practical and capable of Michigan.

turning out first-class Christian agri- and lose his erroneous ideas 'Jf his owr culturists; for I am of the opinion that mental superiority. We can not hope of all industries, farming is by far the to raise the Zulu men to any very high most important for our people. They standard unless we show them that have the land, but unfortunately do they are not superior to the women. not know how to make the best use of If we succeed in getting money for the it. The Zulus have been born to agri- girls' dormitory we intend to teach culture, yet have made no progress in them domestic duties, such as cooking, this direction because they have dele- sewing, housekeeping, washing and gated to their women all of this im- ironing. If our educated young men portant work. The women were ac- are married to ignorant wives, they quainted only with the most primitive can not exp.ect to have happy homes.* methods of tilling the ground, while the only contribution made by the men God works through individuals and in the way of food supplies consisted through nations. We know how He in the meat which they procured in used the Jewish people to introduce the hunt. Now the white man's rifle Christianity into the world, and we and shotgun have killed the game and believe that He has a work for the the savage Zulu finds himself forced Zulus. Prior to the advent of the to accept the white man's civilization white man the Zulus were· the domi- or to give up his land and become the nant race south of the great Zambesi. practical slave of the more advanced To-day they are intellectually superior members of the human race. He can to many of the tribes of South Africa, no longer live by fighting, and as the but apart from being specially gifted Colonials are not much interested in they have been providentially watched his welfare, his only hope lies in the ever as their geographical position path of industry along which we are forces upon them an association with endeavoring to guide him. the white man and his civilization more intimate than that of any other The most pressing need at present native people in South Africa. The seems to be a dormitory for girls. Zulu is thus in the happy position of They have attended our classes as day being the first of the native races to , scholars, but this does not give us have civilization forced upon him in proper control over them. They con- anything like a wholesale manner. tinue under the influence of heathen Tho he must inevitably suffer during friends and heathen customs, and are the period of transition, he will be as subject to many temptations from surely rewarded, so soon as he is fitted which a more permanent residence in to receive the benefits which civiliza- a boarding-school would set them free. tion invariably confers. As the Zulus Woman has from time immemorial were conquerors and leaders of the been looked upon as inferior to man, native tribes of South Africa in phy.s- and in order to destroy this mischiev- ical warfare, has not God ordained ous idea we desire to have girls as reg- that they shall conquer these same ular boarders and to give them work with the young Zulu men and boys. • A friend In New York Citybas promised $500 The latter will then get an idea of the toward the dormitory for girls and a woman In New intellectual strength of womankind Hampshire has given $300; we trust otber friends will be led to give something to help the Zulu girls.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS

tribes by peaceful methods and lead pelon Sundays and will teach their them to industrial, intellectual, and converts to labor diligently and honspiritual advancement? estly during the working days of the week. The converted native will be Already the Zulu is throwing away taught to build a better house than the his assegai in order that he may speed hut in which he now lives and to make the plow and help the earth to bring the most of the land by the intelligent forth her increase. The Zulu Chris- use of modern machinery and up to tian Industrial School is fitting such date methods of farming. leaders-men who ~ill preach the Gos- THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS-II BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D Some of the more violent criticisms them and had visited and inspected are that "missionaries buy or kidnap Christian missions all over Asia, and native children for their schools." that he did not remember ever to have "They do more harm than good." seen comprest within an equal space "They are a positive evil." "They are so much ignorance, prejudice and misthe most futile and the most costly representation on the subject as in the failure in modern history." "Natives criticism referred to, and that it was who have never come in contact with amazing that a man claiming a modithe missionary are more honest and cum of American intelligence should moral than those who had been under be willing to set his name to a statemissionary influence." "Missionary ment so unfair, so misleading, so inteaching undermines the character of jurious. the African." "Foreigners carefully avoid employing native Christians, We shall not insult the reader's inhaving found by experience that in telligence by discussing separately such many cases he has only lost his native objections. They may be grouped unvirtues to acquire foreign vices in their der one head as being alike simply preplace." "The heathen native, who posterous. We might say of such a would live on forever if left in the na- critic what Mr. Dooley said of a certive state, is crusht under the wheels tain young man: "If he knew a little of our ever-increasing civilization." more, he'd be half-witted." It would "We should not deceive ourselves by be unkind to speak harshly of such attempting to believe that our religion critics. To borrow the words of Rusbenefits those who have not been born kin, "They dei;erve the respect due to to it." honest, hopeless, helpless imbecility."

Incredible as it may seem, these Other Religiolll Good Enough criticisms were made in letters that were actually printed in New York Those to whom Christ does not newspapers. A gentleman, not a mis- mean much usually object: "The resionary, replied a few days later that ligions of other races are good enough he had been a student of missions for for tnem and it is wrong to disturb nearly forty years, that he had read their faith." It is now too late to much in behalf of them and against urge this objection, as the political and commercial as well as religious forces of the· modern world have al- "to the viceroys, governors, an4 literready disturbed the religions of the ary examiners of China, in order that heathen world. Moreover, the best they may be extensively published and of the ethnic faiths have utterly failed widely circulated in the provinces." to produce high character or social purity. The people of India are un- Is it worth while to send foreign doubtedly the most religious of all teachers to supplant the old religions non-Christian peoples, but Kipling, by Christianity? Colonel Denby anwho knows the country as well as· any swers: white man living, says: "V,That's the matter with this country (India) is As Buddhism undoubtedly. exercises a not in the least political, but an all- salutary influence on the national life of round entanglement of physical, social, China, so the introduction of Christianity and moral evils and corruptions, all now will instruct, improve and elevate the more or less due to the unnatural Buddhists. The adoption of Christianity treatment of women. It is right here means to the Chinaman a new education. where the trouble is, and not in any He becomes mentally regenerate. He abanpolitical consideration whatever. The dons senseless and hoary superstitions. His foundations of their life are rotten- reasoning powers are awakened. He learns utterly rotten. The men talk of their to think. The world has not yet discovered rights and privileges! I have seen the any plan for the spreading of civilization women that bear these very men, and which is comparable to the propagation of again, may God forgive the men." Christianity.

The Chinese are justly considered It is difficult to understand how an among the very strongest of the non- American who inherits all the blessings Christian races, but Chang Chih-tung, of our Christian faith can deny those Viceroy of Hupeh and Hunan, in his blessings to the rest of the world. If notable book, "China's Only Hope," Islam and Buddhism and Taoism are speaks with sorrow of "lethargy" and not good enough for America, they of "sensuality and vice." He laments are not good enough for Turkey and the ignorance and corruption of many Siam and China, for the Turks and officials and the lack of anything to Siamese and Chinese are our brethren. stimulate the mind. He feels obliged The notion that each nation's religion to criticize the "bugaboo of custom," is best for it and should therefore not and the "conservatives stuck in the be disturbed is never made by th_ose mud of antiquity," and he frankly who have a proper understanding of adds: "Confucianism, as now practised, Christianity or of its relation to the is inadequate to lift us from the pres- race. It is based upon the old paganent plight. The Emperor himself ism which believed that each tribe had recognized the justice of this char- its own god who was its special chamacterization, for he declared in an im- pion against all the other gods. Such perial rescript that he had "carefully an idea is not only false to itself, but it inspected the volume" and that "it is in direct controversy with the teachembodies a fair and candid statement ings of Christ. of facts." Not content with this, His Majesty ordered that copies be sent The Small Results Another objection is that "the re- sults of missionary· effort are very small." This objection might fairly offset the objection that missionaries

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS

are making revolutionary changes in But what are the comparative facts? heathen lands. Both can not be true. The average annual increase of the If missionaries make all the trouble Protestant churches in the United that they are charged with making, if States is less than two per cent., while they involve governments and cause the, increase in the foreign field is great national upheavals like the Boxer about fourteen per cent. Christianity uprising, they are. certainly a'mighty in America is just about keeping pace force. But critics are seldom con- with the population. But the governsistent. The fact is that missionary ment census in India shows that the work is remarkably successful and membership of the Christian churches more so now than ever before. An in that country is increasing three influential Chinese, Ng Poon Chew, times as fast as the population. says: Dr. James S. Dennis is authority The success of our mission work among for the statement that in a single year our people is not an open question, but is 100,000 people are converted in the an accomplished fact. Every earnest and foreign field. This number is out of fair-minded person who has given much all proportion to the missionary force thought on the subject and has investigated that is employed and so far in excess the same for himself would come to no of the results of a much heavier exother conclusion but that the work is a penditure of men and money at home splendid success, a success of which every as to make foreign missionary work Christian people should be proud. to-day far and away the most success- ful form of Christian activity and the The justification of foreign mission one which yields the largest results for effort is not dependent upon tabulated the expenditures made. It is a remarkresults, but it is nevertheless inter- able fact that in spite of the advanesting to note them. The natural pre- tages in the United States-historic sumptions would be that Christianity associations, favorable public opinion, would make very slow progress in a splendid churches, innnmerable workheathen land, for it is regarded with ers-Christianity is making more rapid suspicion as an alien faith. It is op- progress abroad than at home. We posed by a numerous and powerful have been working in heathen lands priesthood. It is at variance with long- only about a century and yet the numestablished customs and dearly-prized ber of converts is already greater than institutions. Family ties, social posi- the number of Christians in the Roman tion, caste prejudice, combine to keep Empire at the end of the first century. one from confessing Christ. In some fields the persecution of Christians is I grant that there are exceptions common and many converts can speak among mISSIOnaries. I am ina posiof dungeons languished in and point tion which enables me to see their to welts and scars which tell of agony weak as well as their strong points. I endured for Christ. Very few will suf- know that there are some foolish fer these things save under strong con- things said, some mistakes committed, viction of duty, particularly as the and that occasionally a missionary. present policy of pressing the native proves to be incompetent. But Dr. B. church to self-support lessens the L. Agnew, Secretary of the Presbymoney attraction that was formerly so terian Board of Education, Philadelpowerful.

phia, says that ninety-four per cent. the name of the missionary referred to of the business men of the United together with the particulars of the States fail at some time in their lives. charge. If he gets them, let him for- I can vouch for the statement that not ward them to the Board with which six per cent. of foreign missionaries the missionary is connected. The fail, tho they are held to more rigorous Boards have neither desire nor motive standards than hom~ pastors. to shield· misconduct and will prOIl1ptiy Many people base their poor opinion investigate. But we predict that the of missionaries on an alleged dull ad- reader will not be able to get partic- dress of a missionary on furlough. ulars. Critics usually can not give General Grant could not make a them. In the words of Canon Farrar: speech, neither could Admiral Samp- "To sneer at missionaries-a thing so son; but they did.pretty fair service for cheap and so easy to do-has always their country nevertheless. Some of b.een the fashion of libertines and our most useful men in commercial cynics and worldlings. So far from and political life are poor speakers. having failed, there is no work of God But they are not adjudged worthless which has received sg absolute, so un- on that account. Surely when so many precedented a blessing. To talk of mis- other people are making dull speeches, sionaries as a failure is to talk at once an occasional foreign missionary may like an ignorant and faithless man."

be allowed to do so. Even great ora- The unprejudiced traveler, who does tors are not always interesting.Mis- not confine his observations to treaty- sionary work for many years in an- port hotels or draw on his imagina- other language, and perhaps in a tion for his· fa'cts, but who really school or a hospital or in houpe-to- studies the work of the missionary house visitation or personal dealing with eyes to see and ears to hear the with individuals, does not tend to give mighty forces which are gradually in- a man fluency and eloquence in Eng- augurating a new era in Asia, reports lish before home congregations. Some that real missionaries are not idle, of the best missionaries on the foreign luxurious and mercenary, but are ed- field are therefore not always effective ucated, consecrated men and women, on the platform during their fur- the embodiment of the highest type of loughs. But the average missionary American Christian character and cul- has a story to tell that is worth the ture, who go among those superstition- hearing. curst people in the name and in the In general it may be fairly said that, spirit of the Master-healing the sick, while missionaries are not perfect, even teaching the young, translating the their critics are not; and while occa- Bible, creating a wholesome literature, sionally one is found to be unworthy, proclaiming, in season and out of yet taking them as a class they average season, those great truths of the Chris- so high that whoever attempts to de- tian religion to which Europe. and fame them as a body simply confesses America owe whatever of true great- his own lack of either intelligence or ness they possess, and, at the cost of honesty. If the reader hears criticisms toil and pain and loneliness and mis- that impress him as serious, his course representation, seeking to uplift a is plain-let him demand of the critic fallen people. THE OPINIONS OF A· BRITISH NEWSPAPER 'ORRESPONDENT BY F. A. M'KENZ1E The missionary is the man who be- inevitably means their death in cruel gan the work of awakening China. If and horrible form. Many of their col- you wish to learn the truth about the leagues have been killed during the missionary movement you must in- past six years, some of them dying quire not at the treaty ports but in the under torments so heartless and pun- interior. The treaty port trader ishments so degrading that we dare knows very little about the matter, and not think of them. Every missionary tells with glee hoary stories of "rice. in th~ interior of China to-day lives, Christians" that were familiar to our knowlllgly, on the edge of the crater grandfathers. of a rumbling volcano.

It is absurd to argue about the mis- Some time ago I hurried to a dis- sionaries from old facts. A generation trict in the north where an immediate ago there was no doubt some ground uprising was expected. A warship for suspecting that many so-called con- had been sent to the coast to take the verts adopted Christianity for what missionaries away, and I reached the they could get. The policy of making interior town where they had come "rice Christians"-to use the ex- together to settle what they would do.

pressive phrase which explains itself First a letter was read from the Amer- -was upheld by leading missionaries. ican minister, leaving the decision in • It has long since been definitely aban- the hands of the people on the spot, doned. A generation ago men were but strongly urging that even if the often sent out as teachers to the East men remained the women should be because they were not clever enough sent to the coast and to safety.

to work at home. In recent years, the Then one little women arose. "If wave of enthusiasm aroused by Moody trouble comes," she said, "my women the evangelist and Henry Drummond will be in great difficulties. I mean to the scientist has altered that, and has stay by them." Then arose a second given the work the pick of the brains "I remain with my husband," she said, of Scottish and American colleges. and she shot a smile, half laughter The movement was tested by fire and and half tears, at the man opposite.

blood during the Boxer uprising, and One after another said the same. As it stood the test. I listened to the serene and cheerful "When I first came to China," said declarations of one after another my one of the most famous living public- heart went out to them. They well ists to me, "I saw the odd side of mis- knew what might be in store for them, sions. I wrote accordingly. But since for some of them had cared for the I have lived and traveled in the land, tortured whites who escaped from the and have come to understand what Boxer uprising.

these people are doing, I have been The most remarkable missionary compelled to change my opinion. They movement to-day is to the northeast of are accomplishing a real, great work China in Northern Korea. There, throughout the cotmtry." communities are being turned almost.

There are to-day over 3,000 Prot- wholesale to Christianity. Four or estant missionaries at work in China, five young Americans settled at Sun- nearly all of them English or Amer- chon five years ago. To-day they have ican. Most of these are young people in their district eighty churches and in the prime of life. They have know- 12,000 adherents. Their converts ingly placed themsplves in positions build and pay for their own churches, where any burst of national passion and pay for their own ministers.

*From the London Daily Mail Towns in the region between Korea England, where he is backed up by all and Manchuria are being outwardly kinds of support. He can do nothing transformed, schools are arising, and but fail in China. All the missionaries the women are comi·,; from sub- I have known in the Far East who servience to a life of cJmradeship with have really affected the tone of the dis- their husbands. The men are learning trict in which they lived have been men courage and honesty. of education and of great strength of character, who would have triumphed Does the Chinese missionary live in anywhere. unnecessary luxury? According to some treaty port stories he is lapped One of the most striking things in in comforts that he could never hope the missionary position now is the way to enjoy at home, and his days are in which the confidence of the officials relieved by many holidays and long has been won. In Liaoyang, after the furloughs. I have stayed in many mis- great battle between the Russians and sionary homes in the interior in the the Japanese, I found that the chief ·course of my travels. I know only one Chinese magistrate had handed over which would be called really well fur- the work of relieving distress to the nished, from a middle-class English well-known missionary, Doctor Vest- point of view. In the others, every- water. The magistrate gave the build- thing showed that the housewife was ings and gave money, and the doctor attempting to make a brave show on did the work. "Why do not you Chi- very moderate expenditure. nese do this yourselves?" I asked. "The magistrate knows that if he gave The notion that the foreign mission- the money to his own assistants they ary should try to live all the time like would keep most of it themselves," a Chinaman is, I am convinced, a came the reply. mistake. His work, if successful, will compel him to be away for many For many years the missionaries did months each year, living in native hard pioneer work with very little to inns, exposed to all weathers, eating show. Less than seventy years ago what he can get. Unless, at the end they had only six converts. To-day of such journeys, he has a reasonably they have nearly 150,000 communi- comfortable home to go to, where he cants, which means nearly 600,000 adcan procure relief from noise, fair herents. But their work ·is not to be sleeping accommodation, and digesti- measured by their enrolled converts. ble food, breakdown is certain. The They have been the pioneers battering notion of many good people in Eng- down prejUdices and misunderstandland that the missionary should live ings. They have shown the people all the time as the natives live is what the West and what that Western wrong. It would be dangerous to his civilization means. They brought modhealth and fatal to his influence. ern medical knowledge to China, and China is now adopting it; they brought Economical folk want the mission- Western learning; they started and ary to be cheap. Cheap missionaries pushed the campaign which is abolcan be had, but they are never going ishing foot-binding; and they are reto do the work of transforming China. sponsible for the fight against opium. The half-trained man, the woman who They have been not only the teachers has had a few months in a medical school, the doctor who has taken the of religion but the advance agents of lowest degree, and the minister who civilization. has skipt the university are not wanted there. They are better at home. In To me it seems that in the mission- China they have to deal with the most ary movement in China to-day we astute brains, and with officials who have, despite mistakes, misunderstandhave made the thoroughness of their ings, and a proportion of unsuitable training their glory. The semiefficient men, one of the most splendid exhi- !nan may scrape through his work in bitions of Al1glo-Saxon altruism the world has ever seen.

EDITORIALS

AN INSPIRING PROMISE cover, the genius of missions is re- There is an Old Testament prom- vealed mainly in the man and his ise that, rightly understood, supplies the very basis of all mission work- message, and to some lesser extent in Isaiah' Iv. IO- I3. his methods. '

Here four grand statements are As to the man himself, the highest made: and truest success is marked by a 1. God's word shall never return void. 2. It shall work radical changes in the threefold passion-a passion for truth, human soul and society. 3. This result is the very "name" or fame for the Lord Jesus Christ, and for on which the Lord prides Himself. 4. This constitutes the moral miracle, the souls. The man must love the Gospel unchanging and unfailing "sign" through truth for which he stands. No par- rot-like repetition of the story of salvation will do. Men detect mech- anism nowhere so instinctively as in all ages. heartless speech on such great No such promise attaches to any themes. The preacher must believe other work done, even tho done from his message if he wants others to high and philanthropic motives. It believe, and feel it if he wants others is a promise attached not to man's to feel. Rev. W. L. Watkinson, in word, however wise and winning, his recent sermon before the Free but to God's word alone-and the Church Council in Leeds, gave a fine history of missions shows that, illustration from a Siberian winter, wherever this word of God goes where the return of the sun, alone, forth, as out of His mouth, as far as does not dissolve the icy bands; un- possible unmixt with man's word, til the soft south wind breathes, the undiluted and uncorrupted in its reign of the frost is unbroken. It is divine purity, the signs of the curse the warm breath we need, not the are displaced by the signs of bles- cold intellectual brilliance. Here is sing; the noxious growths of sin by where the melting power comes in- the plants of godliness. This result the passion for Christ and for souls the Lord guards as His own good gives warmth and glow. The name and reputation, and this is the preacher loses himself in his Master.

moral miracle that never fails. The cross means to him salvation THE GENIUS OF MISSIONS for himself and, as surely, salvation for every penitent believer; and he The forms of mission work, both is absorbed in bringing the cross to at home and abroad, are multiplied men, and men to the cross. He has and multiplying; and the sad fact is, a passion for souls. He loves men that many of them are either an in- as men. The caste lines which divide tolerable burden, or a comparative humanity into impenetrable strata- failure. Now and then we find a which build up a cellular structure man or woman who seems to have of society where the cells never prac- a gift, akin to genius, in other tically communicate-is abhorrent spheres, for carrying on philan- to him. He believes humanity is, as thropic and evangelistic schemes, a whole, lost, and the highest are like the late George Muller of Bris- equally in danger with the lowest- tol, George Holland of London, nay, oftentimes practically less salva- Dwight Moody, Thomas Barnardo, ble, as in Christ's day-while in the Miss MacPherson, and a few others lowest lie, as all mission history has equally well known. proven, the potencies of the highest From time to time it is well to in- sainthood.

quire into the communicable secrets of Such a man is bound to impart power as shown by such workers for power to his message and methods.

Christ; and, as nearly as we can dis- His personality invades them with

its own subtle charm. His single- and Indians. It will be a good invest- ness of aim gives them a simplicity ment if they leave some of their money which is higher than all art, itself there to help carryon the Institute.

the highest art. Such a man will ex- Among other missionary opportu- hibit sincerity-the genuineness nities will be the Baptist Anniversary which always wins and draws-and Meeting in Washington, D. c., May sympathy which, like a summer's 14-21, and the Annual Convention sun, melts and fuses. of the Southern Baptist Convention To those ~ho wish to study the in Richmond, Va., May 16-20. The best conditions of mission work in Missionary Convention of the Protest- the great cities, we can cordially ant Episcopal Church also meets in commend the grand and successful Richmond. The reports of work car- methQds of Rev. F. L. Wiseman at ried on by these brethren in South Birmingham, England, Rev. S. F. America, Africa, China, Italy, and Collier at Manchester, Rev. S. Chad- elsewhere will prove quite as interest- .

wick at Leeds, etc. Their "Central ing and inspiring as the exhibits and Missions" are known all over Britain naval parade to be seen in Jamestown.

and fast becoming known all over The spiritual wars of God are more the world. And the spirit in which momentous than the carnal wars of they are doing their work the above humanity.

line of thought indicates. We hope to have more to write of them here- PEACE OR WAR?

after. While the Peace Congress is about MISSIONS AND THE JAMESTOWN to assemble at the Hague, it would EXPOSITION seem on the other hand as tho there The three hundredth anniversary were not a few senators, military men, of the first permanent settlement on and editors of public periodicals and the North American Continent at journals, who are deliberately fan- Jamestown, Va., will be celebrated ning the fires of race animosity and by a great exposition April 26 to jealousy, and seeking to precipitate November 30. Already various war. A California senator forecasts Christian agencies have arranged to a clash between "two irreconcilable take advantage of the occasion to races"-Americans and Japanese. A promote the cause of Christ. captain in the navy thinks war is The Florence Crittenton Mission surely coming. Meanwhile, leading is planning to carryon a similar work to that which proved so effi- journals are prophesying the proba-, cient at St. Louis for the protection ble results of such a rupture, and picking: up every fragment of fact and rescue of women and girls who that can be manufactured into proof attend or are employed at the Ex- that, even now, Japan is making position. The Traveler's Aid Soci- preparations for the "irrepressible ety of the International Young conflict," as before the Russo-Jap- Women';,> Christian Association will anese War. Others tell U$ Japan is cooperate in this work. No one can not ready to fight the United States, doubt the need of such a movement but preparations must be made by in the interests of both American the latter to checkmate any hostile and oriental women at the Exposition. movement.

The devil's agents will be manv; let We deprecate any such talk or not the Lord's servants be idle. printed paragraphs, as not only We trust that many visitors to .needless but wrong and wicked.

Jamestown will plan to visit the Nothing more naturally brings war neighboring town of Hampton and than such war-talk between two examine the excellent work started great peoples. It cultivates ill feel- by General Armstrong for Negroes ing, if any exists, and creates misun-

derstanding, if there is none. When The fearful chronicle emphasized difficulties actually arise, they the cry of horror which Bishop Por- should be made as little of as pos- teus, of London, exprest in his poem sible, smootheu away by mutual on war: concession instead of rubbed the Ah! why will kings forget that they are wrong way into hostilities. It is true men? of nations, as of individuals, that "a soft answer turneth away wrath, bllt And men that they are brethren? Why grievous words stir up anger" (Prov. delight xv. I). Tn human sacrifice? Why burst the ties These days especially are days Of nature, that should knit their souls to- gether In one soft bond of amity and love?

when the peace spirit should be cher- Yet still they breathe destruction, still go ished, and all international controversies settled by arbitration. War on should be, at the very least, a dentier Inhumanly ingenious to find out New pains for life, new terrors for the grave, resort, when all other methods have Artificers of Death! Still monarchs dream been tried and failed, and when it is Of universal empire growing up the only way to "conquer a peace." The tribunal of love is on its trial. From universal ruin. -Blast ·the design, Great God of Hosts, nor let Thy creatures fall Amity and comity among nations Unpitied victims at Ambition's shrine!

should be the watchwords of the twentieth century. The weapons of THE MONEY CRAZE war have become so disastrously de- President Schurman, of Cornell structive that, if for no other reason, University, in a remarkable address war should be put among the impossi- recently referred to the universal bilities. craze for wealth. "Are we in this twentieth century to revert to the The scenes at Port Arthur remind- barbarous worship of mammon? Are ed us of General Sherman's words, Americans to renounce their Chris- '(TVar is hell." The reports were too tian heritage? Are they to repudiate shocking to record. A few broken the Hebrew law of righteousness? sentences are enough: "Furious fighting from noon till after Are .they to disclaim the Hellenic dawn on the following day, without ceas- call to reason and beauty? Are they ing." "A tremendous bombardment." "Del- to spurn the dignity and glory of uged for hours with heavy shells." "The mankind in order to concentrate all men went down in hundreds." "The forts their energies on the gratification of were belching forth smoke and bursting the acquisitive instincts which we shells." "The shells exploded on walls possess in common with brutes, and black with men, adding to the carnage." which, when exclusively followed "But still more came, charging over the bodies of their fallen comrades, and by and satisfied, only leave us more sheer weight of numbers they reached the complacently and more hopelessly trenches, which they captured at the point brutish ?" of the bayonet." "The shrapnel made a captured section of the trench a perfect in- The widespread passion for money· ferno." "The awful struggle continued till and whatever money buys is alarmtwo in the morning." "The thirty meters ing. It has been nourished by the colossal material prosperity of the between the opposing trenches were a veritable shambles." "The encounters were ghastly to the verge of madness." "The age. It has allied itself with the men were literally massacred." "Japanese ambition of the American youth to and Russians fought with terrible fury, succeed in the world. We naturally bayonets and rifles being smashed, men torn should expect it to meet invincible and lacerated, and hundreds blown to at- oms by the scores of bursting grenades that opposition from religion; but religwere thrown backward and forward. Even ion, already weakened by the decline weaponless and bleeding men killed each of positive faith, and falling back on other, till the rifle-pits became filled to an its institutions and organizations, impassable extent by the heaps of bodies.

itself has been tempted too often to the Lord has touched. Tho the out- purchase gifts of the Holy Ghost ward manifestations are not always with money. The craze may endure the ~al1!e ~s before there are equally for a season, but disillusionment is the mdicatlons that the Spirit of God certain. The cardinal maxim of is at work.

such an age is "Put money in thy INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILITY purse." And whether the money be thine or thy neighbors, matters little. There has long been a disposition It is a generation which has no fear in men to apologize for lack of reof God before its eyes; it fears no ligious life and church attendance by hell; it fears nothing but the crim- the fact that they look after worldly inal court, the penitentiary, and the matters, while the women, who are scaffold. To escape these ugly supposed to be more devout and to avengers of civil society is its only have more time to indulge their recategorical imperative, the only law ligious nature, do the church going for both. Dr. John Hall used to say with which its Sinai thunders. tha! he had many men in his congre- Let not the missionary cause be gatlon who were not church mem- bers themselves, but "brothers-intempted to overemphasize the value law." We heard, shortly since, of a of money in the work of preaching man who dreamed that he died and, the Gospel. If God's spirit dominates seeking admission to paradise, was the Church at home and the workers refused. He attempted to excuse his abroad, money-consecrated money lack of religious faith and fidelity by -will be given and its use will be the old pretext that, while he looked blest-to the salvation of men.

THE POWER OF PRAYER after worldly affairs, his wife went On one occasion when the late to church for both. "Well," said the Charles G. Finney was holding re- gatekeeper, "she has gone in' for vival meetings in a great city, and both!"

his work was seriously imperilled by THE ADVANTAGE OF FAMILY LIFE a gifted but heretical preacher who made every effort to defeat his mis- There is a movement in many sion, a few godly souls, meeting for quarters toward a celibate life, as promoting the independence of prayer, asked the Lord either to woman and the freedom of man. It change the heart of this opposer or is a revolt against God's order. He to .stop his mouth. A week or two "saw everything that He had made" later, his health gave way complete- and pronounced it "good," except ly, and he left his pulpit and the city, man, in his loneliness; and, of him, to die abroad. The prayer of the He said, "it it not good for the man Church (Acts xii) both delivered that he should be alone. I will make Peter and destroyed Herod. Is it him"-literally-"his counterpart"-" not legitimate to ask that "the mouths one, over against him, as a correof them that speak lies may be stopt?" spondent or complement. Each has REVIVAL SPIRIT IN WALES what the other lacks, and the pro- The movings of the Spirit are stili ficiencies and deficiencies of each conspicuous in Wales. The forms of correspond, and so mutually, by ap- manifestation are not the same as position, not opposition, each is before; but there is a marked ap- made complete by the other. Lord petite for the Word of God, and any Shaftesbury used quaintly to remark competent teacher of the Word has that "if the pope at Rome had been an almost boundless opportunity to married he would soon have found teach converts. There is a distinct whether or not he was infallible," a call for evangelical teaching to con- half-humorous way of hinting of firm and edify those whose hearts what use each can be to the other. MALAYSIA taken up was the education of Chinese The Work of &. N&.tive Missionuy Society boys, for out of a population of 230,- 000, 165,000 are Celestials. Dr. Charles Among the Christian Bataks upon Parkhurst, editor of Zion H eraid, has Sumatra, where the Rhenish Mission- recently seen the work and writes: ary Society has had its faithful missionaries hard at work for many ye~rs, Now behold this same school has just a native missionary society was organ- closed a term with an enrolment of 1,001. ized a few years ago. Its one purpose A boarding-house has been established and is to bring the Gospel to the heathen is so overcrowded that arrangements have brethren of its members, and ever been made for enlargement. But this fursince it was founded it has been doing ther marvel must be mentioned: Not a an excellent missionary work. At the dollar of missionary funds is required to present day it employs two ordained carryon this great school, for the entire native missionaries in the northern expense is met by the tuition fees gladly part of Sumatra and several native paid by Chinese fathers. Moreover, at Peevangelists who are engaged in work nang there is another school for boys with amopg Mohammedans and heathen. 800 in attendance, another at Kwale Lum- pur with 400, and yet another at Ipoh with 450, and these three are also self-sustaining.

The income of this native society, CHINA which consists exclusively of voluntary contributions of its native members,' A Novelty in the Celeatial Empire was $850 in 1905-a large sum for To an old resident in China nothing these people. The workers of the So- seems more novel than the sight of pociety are abundantly blest, and the an- licemen pacing the streets in their nual missionary meetings of the So- smart uniforms. During the millenciety held in the Christian congrega- niums of the past China never had any tions, are deepening the spiritual life police to maintain order or protect and the interest of native Christians. property. The people had to take care of themselves. Street fights flourished Motor-bo&.ts in Mission Service unchecked, and the robbed had to catch their own thieves. I t was no very The Rhenish Missionary Society unusual sight to see a thief running will have two fine motor-boats in the for all he was worth, pursued by two servIce of the Master soon. The boat or three vociferating men or lads. But Tole, provided by friends of the the crowd always made way for the missionary who is to use it, will be thief, and never a foot nor a hand was plying upon the waters of Lake Toba put out to stop him. "He did not rob in Sumatra, while the other boat is to me; why should I stop him?" navigate the mighty Kahajan River in Borneo. The name of this latter boat, How the Gospel Spreads in Chin&.

which is building in Germany, will be Another evidence of the influence of Siegeriand, because its donors came medical missions in extending the from that part of Germany. sway of Christ is given by Dr. M. D.

Missionary Education in Singapore Enbank, of Huchow, in the Baptist Missionary Magazine. He says: Twenty-one years ago Rev. W. F. One day there came to our hospital a lit- Oldham (now a Methodist bishop) tle boy nearly thirteen years old with a cut stood on the pier at Singapore. He on his arm-not a severe wound at first, was commissioned to establish a mis- but it – had been neglected and had besion in that land, but had neither funds come infected. This little fellow was lOr church property-nothing but faith in a bad condition, but in a few days he and the purpose to preach, teach, and was much improved, and later went home welL To this boy and grandfather the cure in other ways make known the Gospel was wonderful, for the Chinese doctors of Jesus. One feature of the work know but little about the treatment of such cases. Not many days later the boy was back at the hospital door with a number of ever toward the ministry as a profession, as compared with teaching, business, offiCial his neighbors. He had told his story and or public employment, etc. But there are now they had come to see the foreign doc- young men in the Church who hear a call to the ministry; and if we do our share in tor. Among them there was one poor wom- the preparation and furthering of these an who was suffering with ulcers on her men, we shall have done the most effective mission work possible at this important arm, and also from some internal disease. crisis. She was full of fear, superstition, prej udice Christian Growth in Korea and darkness. She was afraid to let the foreigner touch her lest her eyes or heart go The Christian Observer says edi- torially: from her. The first day we simply rubbed some harmless ointment on her arm, and Sixteen years' ago Doctor Moffett began a mission in the city of Pyeng Yang where turned her loose in the hospital for the pa- there was not a single Christtan. The tients to tell her the story and take her fear Christian community now numbers over 5,000, and last June, as he departed for the of the "foreign devil" from her. They did United States, more than I ,000, including the work well, and in a few days this poor 50 theological students, walked three miles to the station to bid him farewell. In the deluded countrywoman and the foreign doc- northern part of the city a recently Oftor were on good terms. She got well, and ganized church has erected a building which will seat 400. The native converts, most Qf went back to her village to tell the story of them converts from heathenism within the her experience to her curious fellow vil- last year, furnished the money; some in- dividuals gave half a year's income. At lagers. this city and Seoul there were 2,000 confes- Now from this village from which these patients came there has come on three different occasions a deputation to ask me to come to their place and open a dispensary.

Will it not be easier to preach in that village now than it would have been before?

Have not these people a different idea of our mission in China?

Chinese Girls' Strategy sions of faith during one month of last year. What cities in our favored land can At Chentu, West China, a missionary of L. M. S. found I I ,000 students make a better showing? The church in Pyeng Yang has its wide-awake Brother- in various schools and was aston- hood which is erecting an association build- ing, with reading rooms, committee rooms, ished to see that on many coat col- study classes, and missionary agencies. lars the silver medallion which indi- cates each student's grade bore the Korean Girls as Entertainers character for "woman." Then he dis- Korean girls in the advanced covered that young women of well- school at Pyeng Yang gave a New to-do families were attending girls' Year's reception to their mothers schools, and, as they could not go on and grandmothers, for which they the street in their own dress, they decorated the front porch, cleaned were disguised in garments closely resembling those of men. One wore rooms, and provided refreshments top boots! This missionary phophe- of persimmons, tea, and sponge cake sies a "reaction" because there are baked in the missionary's kitchen. "not enough competent teachers to A gramophone also entertained the meet the need." guests and, when they were gone, the girls fell to playing simple Amer- The Union Theological Seminary. Nanking ican games with ardor. It was, for Under the auspices of the North- most of them, the first time in their ern and Southern Presbyterian mis- lives that they took part in any sosions in mid-China this seminary cial event.

was opened in October last with Mr. Ellis Conceming Missionaries over twl!nty pupils, with more to William T. Ellis, who is pursuing come. Rev. J. c. Garrett writes: his investigation tour of mission fields on behalf of a syndicate of We are already unable to give room to American newspapers, has spent all who desire to come to us. If the Church at home will give her missionaries the ~a­ cilities for training men for the Gospel mm- three months in Japan and presents istry, the men will be forthcoming. There the result of his inquiries in very readable letters. He says: are not as many as we need; there are few of the best educated and more talented seek- I have met personally 250 missionaries, of ing this work; there is no inducement what-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

all creeds, stationed in every part of Japan. General Kodama's Religious Belief I have seen them at work and at play. I have sougHt all the criticism against them . General ,Kodama's eldest son says and their work that could be heard. Wher- ever I have learned of a critic or antag- hiS father s regular habit was to onist of the missionaries I have tried to get the worst he had to say. From scores stand in some retired place for about of Japanese, Christian and – non-Christian, I have gleaned opinions of the missionary an hour. every. morning after rising, force. Summing all up I am bound to say that the missionaries as a whole grade and, whtle facmg toward the rising higher than even the ministry at home. Their devotion to their work and to the sun, to utter some words in a low welfare of the Japanese is unquestioned. The results of their labor are beyond doubt tone. In reply to the question what really great. To say that their r::onverts ar~ not genuine and their work superficial is this act meant, he said: "When man simply to betray a lack of knowledge of conditions that are apparent to any un- has done ~verything in his power, biased observer. there remams nothing but the help Once Buddhist Priest. Now Evangelist of God [the Gods]." Commentin.g One of the most successful of the Japanese workers connected with the on this, the Nippon says that such Baptist Mission was until recently a has been always the creed of the Buddhist priest. One of the representatives of that mission was ask- bushi. In the very forefront of the ing him, not long ago, how he became a Christian, and the reply was doctrines laid down for guidance, ap- that he happened one day to go into peared the rule, "Have faith in the the church in Kobe and heard Doctor DeForest preach. Doctor De- Kami and the ·Hotoke." Thus men Forest told the story of Horace Pit- like General Kuroki and Field-Markin's death in the Boxer massacre at Pac-ting-fu, and this man was so shal Nozu always 'asked heaven's deeply moved by it that he studied into Christianity and became a aid on t.he eve of great enterprises, Christian and an evangelist. I had this directly from the missionary, and haVing put up the prayer, issued Mr. Wynd. orders with absolute confidence.

-REV. D. W. LEARNED, TOKYO. "The bushi may be said to have de- The Japanese and the Bible Society rived his negative fortitude from The Bible in the Warld has this in- Buddhism and his positive from teresting note as to favors shown by the japanese authorities toward its Shinto. His God of War tHoachhiimmahn~ was a Shinto deity, amt' work in Manchuria: prayed on the inception of vital proj- For many years the Bible Society has enjoyed the privilege of free passes for its ects, while. from the Zen sect of agents and books over all the lines of the Russian Empire, the same favors being ex- Buddhism and its practise of zazen tended to it over the railways in Manchuria. This recently became known to the he acquired the negative courage of Japanese authorities, who at once (according to the Times correspondent) generously meeting any vicissitude with comgranted the same advantages, so that the Society should not suffer through the placency." change. The Society has also received donations from Japanese individuals (one All this is another illustration of heading the list with 500 yen-£so), who have joined with Europeans and Chinese in m~n "feeling .aft~r God, if haply they raising over $2,000 toward the building of the new international Bible depot for Man- mlght find Him. What a joy to the churia at Niuchwang. herald of Christ to bring to such the satisfying tidings of the God whom in ignorance they worship!

A Japanese Cornelius When the Rev. A. D. Bryan of Ja- pan, visited Manchuria recently, he was much imprest with the splendid work carried on by the Japanese Christians at Dalny. The leading spirit in the Japanese church is a lieutenant-colonel, who was the head of the commissariat department dur- ing the war. All the army divisions in Manchuria were supplied through him, and altho he handles millions of yen, his accounts were perfectly square. He led the strenuous life during the war, but on Sunday

drove to his church and preached, if A Centennial in South India there was no one else to do it. All his spare time now he gives freely A hundred years ago the London to the work of the Japanese church. Missionary Society began work in Through his influence, a house rented as a beer hall and restaurant South Travancore among the Pawas secured, rent free, for Mr. Bryan to speak in, tho the rent formerly riahs. And as Rev. J P. Jones writes· paid was $75 a month. Mr. Bryan says: ";Vhen I first called on this man, I in the Missionary Herald: had to wait an hour before seeing him. Even then, telegrams were Among the bare statistical facts of the coming in and messengers from dif- century stand prominently the following: ferent departments were bringing There are now, as the result of the labors papers for his inspection. Finally, of the Society, 8 mission districts, extending he pulled out his watch, excused from Cape Comorin to Quilon, 354 churches himself, saying he had to attend a and 71,023 adherents (of whom 42,59<5 are funeral. I found out afterward it baptized and 9,626 communicants). Sevenwas the funeral of a girl who had teen of the churches are self-supporting, died in the rescue home. He had and are, with few exceptions, in charge of charge of the services." ordained native ministers. The schools of the mission number 394,' imparting Biblical India's Unique Place in Re1igious Hiatory and secular instruction to 16,299 scholars. Nine hundred and nine native agents are Those who know the religious employed by the mission as evangelists, struggles of India for the past 3,000 teachers, and Bible-women. The contriyears and the immense sacrifices bution of the churches amounted last year made in the cause of religion can to 28,288 rupees (nearly $9,500). well imagine with what luster India will shine when it is rejuvenated A strong deputation was sent from Engwith the power of Christ. Of the land to attend these festivities. There four contiguous countries, the cra- were also ten delegates present from as dles of world-religions-Palestine, many sister missions in South India, and Arabia, Persia, and India-the latter they brought the hearty greetings of their occupies a unique place in the his- constituencies. tory of religion. When the lore of the ancient Rishis is poured at the A Roman Catholic Prediction for India feet of the Great Master, when that self-sacrifice manifested in the his- Miss Clementine Butler, daughter tory of the different ascetic orders is of the late Bishop William Butler o( sanctified for the cause of Christian- India, calls attention to the work of ity, when the Indian Pharisee be- the Roman Catholic missionary, Abcomes transformed and consecrated, in short, when the unparalleled relig- be Dubois, and the estimate which, ious instinct of India is made captive by the Federal Head of our race, In- at the end of thirty-two years' serdia will shine gloriously. It will vice, he placed upon his work. "In then be the "brightest gem" in the crown of our Divine King. The fu- fifty years," he says, "there will reture achievements of India will not main no vestige of Christianity be in martial valor. But when it becomes the temple-keeper of God, it among the natives." Here is what will teach again the nations of Asia he has to say about his own labors: and will raise the admiration and respect of the Christian nations of the During this long period, I have made, West and the Further West.-Indian with the assistance of a native missionary, Witness. between 200 and 300 converts. Of this number two-thirds were Pariahs, or beg- gars, and the remainder were composed of Sudras, vagrants, and outcasts of several tribes, who being without resource, turned Christians in order to form new connec- tions, chiefly for the purpose of marriage or with some other interested view. I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be said to have embraced Christianity from convic- tion and through quite disinterested mo- tives. Among these new converts many apostatized and relapsed into paganism, finding that the Christian religion did not afford them the temporal advantages they had looked for; and I am verily ashamed to make the humiliating avowal that those who continued Christians are the very worst among my flock.

A Protestant Forecast for India systems: Buddhism, Hinduism ,and Mohammedanism. All three have The Morning Star of J affna reports large and costly places of worship and the Bishop of Madras as prophesying hosts of worshipers. And, besides, that within fifty years there will be the Chinese have a Joss house, the in the Telugu country, India, alone a Parsees a fire temple, the Jews a synlarge and vigorous community of agog, the Roman Catholics four 2,000,000 Christians. The bishop says churches and a cathedral; and finally, further: the Church of England has a cathe- dral and three churches for Europeans Among the converts from the lower and Eurasians, a mission church for strata of Hindu society the effect of Chris- Tamils and Telugus, and two mistianity is remarkable; scores of Christians sions for Burmese. whose fathers were Pariahs, living as serfs, without hope in this world or the next, are Fruit of the Revival in the Khassia BDb now self-educated men, fit for positions of trust and highest responsibility, and bright During the last two years frequent examples of Christian faith and conduct. I and glowing accounts have come of have visited village after village where the the remarkable work of grace in Christians of Pariah origin are the best progress in the Khassia and J aintia educated and most moral class in the com- Hills, lying to the northeast of Calmunity. I feel sure that when the whole cutta, and a field occupied by the 2,000,000 Pariahs are converted to Chris- Welsh Calvinistic Mission. In a poptianity they will be raised from the bottom ulation of 250,000, the number of right up to the top of the social scale and Christians has already reached 28,000. form a marvelous witness to the power of In 1905 the number received to the Christ, such as no age has seen since the churches was 5,100, and last year was days of the apostles. We see now the be- 2,771. But besides this, the entire ginning of a mighty movement that will Christian community has been raised revolutionize the whole fabric of Hindu so- to a higher standard of Christian livciety and Indian thought. It is no vain ing. A revival thanksgiving fund has dream that within this present century In- already reached 10,000 rupees and dia will become a Christian land, inspired much more is expected. This sum was by Christian ideals and dominated by Chris- collected at a time of great scarcity tian principles. bordering almost on famine in many parts of the Hills. A Woful Lack of Missionaries An Earthquake in Bitlis. Alia Minor The Baptist Missionary Magazine for March pictures to the eye how A dispatch from Bitlis, dated April poorly supplied with workers is the 3, from the Rev. Royal M. Cole, head great Ongole field, covering 42,000 of the American Mission at Bitlis, square miles (equal in size to New Asia Minor, says that at IO o'clock in York or Pennsylvania) and a popu- the forenoon of March 29 there burst lation of 7,500,000. Each missionary unannounced the worst earthquake endeavors to cover the area included witnessed in forty years in these or in a circle 24 miles in diameter; and the Erzerum volcanic regions. Such even then more than half of the field was its force that the city seemed to is untouched. At least 100 more be in the jaws of some monster who workers are .sorely needed. One would shake it into shreds, as a masman has a territory 80 miles square tiff does his game. Down came the and a population of 1,500,000. In plastering, the furniture was over- Madras, with 100,000 Telugus, there turned, cracks were opened in strong is no missionary able to preach to walls, roofs were shattered, and rain poured in. During the first day there them in their own tongue. were fourteen shocks, and they still continue. There have been, alto- Rangoon as a Religious Center gether, twenty-eight shocks.

This city, the capital of Burma, has a population of nearly 25Q,000, and Mission Field says of it: Here, perhaps, more than anywhere else Christianity is face to face with the three most powerful non-Christian

Of the 4,000 houses there, over 300 alone?" Mika Sematimba answered, have fallen and half the remainder "When you were shot, did we not pick have been seriously damaged, about you up and carry you home? Did you $50 to $500 being needed to repair then think we hated you? You are each house. The officials report that shot now, and we want to carry you eight persons were killed by falling home. Do you remember when we walls, but they are al: unknown in Bit·· were carrying you, how you said, 'Let lis. Many persons were wounded and me walk; 'your carrying makes the churches, mosques, and government wound hurt me?' We didn't let you buildings were damaged. walk. We knew you could not walk, but that you would faint on the road; The foreigners at Bitlis are the Rus- and now we know you can not keep sian consul, the American Board mis- sober, and we want to help you. You sionaries, Charlotte E. Ely, Mary A. say, 'Leave me alone,' but we won't C. Ely, Royal M. Cole, Mrs. Lizzie leave you alone. We know you will Cole, and Miss Nellie A. Cole. Fam- get worse if we do."-Christian Herine prices prevail and there are great ald. poverty and extreme suffering. A Bible with a History AFRICA It was on New Year's Day, r828- Bishop Tucker on Uganda the day having been specially chosen as a hallowing of the year-that the After some months of ill health in early missionaries to Madagascar put England, Bishop Tucker has returned to press the first sheet of the Holy to his field in East Africa. "It is dif- Scriptures which, a~ is so usual in forficult to believe that less than seven- eign missionary work, consisted of the teen years have passed away since his early portion of the Gospel according consecration and starting off the same to Luke. In r830, besides many other day to lead up his fated party through books, 5,000 copies of the New Testa- German territory in r890, and to .find ment, and 2,000 of single Gospels had the country unsettled and the church been printed. The translation of the consisting of only some 200 souls. Old Testament, altho portions had Now over 60,000 baptized Christians been printed, was not finished until the of many tribes and nations look to him missionaries, directing their undivided as their bishop and friend, and the first attention to it during the last sad years effort that awaits his return is to com- of their stay, were able to leave with plete a constitution for the church. He the people a completed Bible. So told the committee how encouraging great had been the eagerness of readto himself had been some informal ers, that some had walked many miles synods that he had already held, how for copies—60, and in one case even intelligently the Baganda Christians roo miles being spoken of. had grasped the import of the problems discust, and how admirably they Altho many copies had been circuhad borne themselves throughout the lated there were still 20 bound volsessions."-c. M. S. Review. umes remaining, which, when the mis- sionaries had finally to leave, they A Great Wound In His Soul gave up to the care of the Christians. It was some of these that were buried Some of the Christians in Uganda in the ground that they might be hidare very faithful in pleading with oth- den from the queen's officers, and ers to give up their sins. One man, taken up and read together in secret named Matayo, was giving way to meetings. It is one of these Bibles drink. His Christian friends reminded that has recently been presented to the him of his wound in the war.- "You library of the mission house. Only a have a big wound in your soul, caused few copies, variously estimated from by drunkenness. Give up drink, or 6 to 10, are known to exist. The assuredly the wound will get worse original Bible, as was the sad yet and kill you eternally." Matayo replied: "Why can't you leave me bright custom of the dark days, was possessions which could be sold and out of evidently taken to pieces, and distrib- their poverty they gave about $40. In the uted among the Christians, not only evening there was an evangelistic service for the sake of easily hiding them, but led by four deacons, each giving an account that they might reach a larger num- of some event connected with the birth of ber of readers. The refastening to- Christ. gether of these portions is quite perceptible in this volume, and at times A more fitting close to this inspiring the portions have seemed to consist conference was the sending forth of 18 of only a single sheet. As distinctly evangelists and teachers to evangelize the showing that the volume has been neighboring tribes. rebound, and the many fragments brought together again, there is the Advance in East Africa noticeable omission of some portions, probably lost or torn.-Bible in the The German East Africa Mission- World. ary Society is preparing to enter Di- goland, between Tanga and Usam- An Inspiring C~tmas bara, in German East Africa. Digo- land, tho situated quite close to the From Bolengi, the mission of the coast, has remained untouched by Foreign Christian Missionary Society missionaries hitherto. Now, however, on the Kongo River, comes the news Mohammedanism is threatening to of a notable Christmas celebration. bring its missionary workers among its heathen inhabitants, and the East Mrs. Royal J. Dye writes an interest- Africa Missionary Society is almost forced to prevent this by sending the ing description of scenes which might heralds of the Gospel into the land.

well set an example for the celebration ISLANDS OF THE SEA of Christmas in our own land: A Novel Use for a Bible When the native eval1gelists returned to Bolengi in December the church would not A colporteur of the American Bible hold the people, and we decided to build Society in the Philippines, in company a temporary place which would accommo- with two priests of the Independent date the hosts who were sure to come at Catholic Church, reports a significant Christmas. It was 6oXlOO feet, a real incident. In confirming the many tabernacle, high and broad. (The natives candidates who presented themselves, asked if Europe had any larger.) The week the bishop handed each one a copy of before Christmas the 18 native evangelists the Gospel instead of the usual canand the teachers had come home bringing dle used upon such occasions. The about roo people with them, all seeking sal- people paid for the Bible what they vation. would otherwise have expended for the candle, and at the end of the tour At the close of the dedication service, 30 the colporteur found that there were people came forward to confess Christ. left but few of the 18,000 Bibles with Never before had we witnessed so impres- which he was equipped at the besive a sight, for among them were six ginning. very old women, previously the very bulwark of fetishism and superstition. The Bible.bunting in Madeira Islands same hour the whoLe congregation went to the river where the 30 were baptized. The opposition of Roman Catholic priests to the study of the Bible is All day Monday the Christians were difficult to understand. The British cooking and preparing for their feast to be and Foreign Bible Society of London, held on Christmas Day, all the mission recently sent a colporteur from their girls helping. The food was brought to the central depot in Lisbon, Portugal, to tabernacle where the feast was spread, and sell Portuguese scriptures in Madeira. nearly 400 people were seated to partake He was there two months and a half, of it. One of the unique features of the and during that time sold 120 Bibles, feast was to see the wives eating with their nearly 200 Testaments and 355 porhusbands, the native custom being for all tions of the scriptures. Rev. W. G. the men to eat first and then the wives and Smart writes that he advised him to children to take the leavings.

That afternoon a special service was called for Christians only. It had been decided to make Christmas a day of special offerings. to the Christ. Some who had no money to give brought one of their few

go to Sancta Cruce, nine miles from ply of cultured leaders for a genera- Funchal. He went and sold several tion reared amid the unfavorable con- Bibles there. A priest followed him ditions of a colony in the wilderness. to the steamer and gave him a severe Likewise, the purpose of the later reprimand. The next day was Sun- founding of Yale was to train men for day, and after mass, the priest, having the service of Church and State. The gathered together the Bibles which type of Christianity which created the had been sold, burnt them in the pres- early American college is now estabence of the people, and many of them lishing in many non-Christian lands applauded the act. colleges for the fertilization of the minds into which the seeds of spirit- The Portuguese Protestants in Fun- ual life have been dropt, thus to raise chal are full of indignation at this up men and women capable of religvandalism and intend to write about ious and social leadership among their it in the local Portuguese papers. countrymen. This has proved re- markably effective in Japan. Large Are These " Rice Christians"? sums have thus been productively in- vested in other lands also. What was The first missionaries to New Guin- done for the emancipation of Bulgaria ea were natives who had been trained by men who had studied in Robert in the London Missionary Society'S College is a well-known instance. In Institution at Tahaa, one of the So- China there has just been opened at ciety' Islands. But they were followed Changsha, the capital of conservative almost immediately by eight teachers Hunan, a province of 20,000,000 peofrom the Loyalty Islands, taken out ple, an infant Yale, sustained by the in 1871, and to them really belongs the Yale Foreign Missionary Society, great honor of being the first Chris- broadly unsectarian, its officers mostly tian teachers to do regular missionary graduates of Yale.-The Outlook. work in New Guinea. From that date to the present time there has been an Gifts from EpiscopiU Sundll7-schools unbroken succession of Polynesian missionaries to the big island. As of- Thirty years ago the Sunday-schools ten as the John Williams has voyaged connected with the Protestant Episcofrom the islands of the Pacific to New pal Church contributed only $7,000 a Guinea, so often has it carried Pacific year for missions. In 1888 the amount Island missionaries. They have many rose to $29,323, in 1898 to $82,070, difficulties to meet and dangers to face. and after a steady annual increase They go to a land 2,000 miles or more reached $135,293 last year. The entire away from home. They have hard amount contributed during this period and strange languages to learn. They is $1,715,508. The Women's Auxilrun the risk of catching the terrible iary is to have the credit for the steady New Guinea fever. They have to agitation which brought about such leave their little children behind in very gratifying results. Samoa, because the climate is so bad. The peoples among whom they live " Our Own Missionary" Movement Growing are savages and cannibals. Many who have gone have died at their work; Says the Missionary Herald: some have been cruelly murdered. But the supply has never failed. A friend in Connecticut sends $1,000' for work under Rev. H. G. Bissell, of India, AMERICA having been deeply stirred by his address at the annual meeting. The money had Harvard and YiUe in the Orient been set aside for a pleasure trip, but was given up under the conviction that it could It is noteworthy that American better be used in the Lord's work in India. churches are repeating in the Orient One of our corporate members agrees to the policy which nourished Christian assume the entire support of two missioninstitutions when first planted here. aries, including not only salary but expense Harvard was founded to secure a sup- of outfit and journey to the field. It is a very unusual offer; but perhaps the most delightful thing about it is that the mission-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 39

aries will be his own children, a daughter agement can comply with the terms to go out under the Woman's Board, and of the bequest. a son under the American Board. In all, six persons have recently offered to sup- A School for Our Foreign-born port one or more missionaries. The American International Col- Wanted by the American Board lege in Hartford, Conn., appears to be eminently worthy of its name, if This very specific and earnest call judged by the polyglot character of appears in the Congregational papers: its students. Of the 84 in attendance, 30 are Italians, 21 are Greeks, 12 Ar- WANTED menians, 5 Bulgarians, 4 Cubans, 3 French, 2 Assyrians, 2 Macedonians, BY THE AMERICAN BOARD besides a Chinaman, a Syrian, a Swiss, Support for three new missionaries by in- and a Jewess from Siberia. Of the dividuals or groups of individuals entire number 30 were born outside These missionaries are all married of the United States, 19 were reared men of splendid promise, one for In- in the Greek Church, and 17 in the Rodia, one for China, one for Africa. man Catholic Church. Recently we have secured from individual donors the support of nine new The Tract Society and Our Foreign-born missionaries, in most cases the entire cost being covered, including salary, The American Tract Society, acoutfit and traveling expenses. These cording to its eighty-first annual reoffers have ranged from $500 to $2,- port, just issued, is steadily pursuing 000 per year. This is bringing great its work and meeting its needs in a joy into the lives of these donors. way impossible to any save an inter- There is no finer use of wealth than denominational society. It has rethis. Here is a chance to establish a cently added 87 new publications, in beautiful relationship with some of 14 languages, and is now publishing the choicest workers God ever sent to literature in 30 different tongues. Imthe American Board, and' to make an migration is now largely of Iberic, investment which will count for time Slavic, and Hebraic origin, and so and eternity. Thousands of people large and varied is this part of our will be brought into the kingdom by population that America may be these missionaries and great progress spoken of as the home and foreign be made through them in establishing missionary field of the world. The Christian civilization. Correspondence Society makes every effort to deal is solicited with persons who can con- with this class of the population. tribute sums of $500 and upward per Three colporteurs, who al'e conspicyear, and who are willing (D.V.) to uous as linguists, distribute literature continue this support for a series of at Ellis Island in 30 different lanyears. guages. Some 95 colporteurs are in all employed, and last year visited Bequest for Doctor Barnardo's Home 279,480 families, distributing 63,520 copies and portions of the scriptures. Mr. Fulford, of Brockville, Ontario, Canada, proprietor of several pat- What. Most Surprized a Chinaman ent medicines, died last August, leaving an estate sworn to be worth 11,- When "benighted" visitors from 300,000. He left a will directing the non-Christian lands first visit "Chrisconversion of the business into a joint tian" countries, what they particularly stock company, and that to Doctor notice is not always to our credit. Barnardo's Homes should be left But we can read the following without twenty per cent. of the profits annu- a blush or regret: ally. It may be said that this is shrewd advertising, but it is likely to be a A Chinese diplomat, when asked what valuable aid to the Homes if the man- surprized him most in America, said: "State care of insane, the Y. M. C. A., and

the lady in Chicago"-meaning Miss Jane Gospel wagons, with two or three mis- Addams, who, besides founding and con- sionary workers in each, cover the ducting Hull House, lecturing, and ma- whole of this territory-a region three king books, finds time to be superintendent times as large as the State of Ohio. of streets and alleys in her ward.

_The Foreigner and the Church The workers converse with the people and hold meetings in the villages There are many tokens of an awa- wherever an opening can be found. kening of interest in the foreign-born During the year 11,689 calls were citizens among us. Our religious ex- made in 170 settlements, containing changes contain much more material 65,000 people. The meetings held on this subject than they did several numbered 223, and 16,000 persons atyears ago. Recently in Boston an all- tended. Of the 65,000 among whom day meeting of Methodists was held, these missionaries worked, probably at which definite movements now un- not one in fifty came under any other der way were passed in review and a Christian influence. Since 1901, some dozen men and women of different na- 448 settlements have been visited, and tionalities engaged in work for their in less than 100 of them is there any local Christian service, and even to fellow countrymen told what they are these the Mormons do not go. The trying to do. The Methodists in New workers serve without salary, and the England have already a creditable rec- expenses of the work are met by doord of work among immigrants and nations from all parts of the country. it is bound to increase if the counsel of such leaders as ex-President Warren ~sb~erian lVork for Indians and Mr. Bronson, the newly-elected secretary of the Methodist City Mis- Scattered through 15 states and sionary Society, is followed. Profes- among more than 40 tribes, for years sor Steiner of Iowa reports that ev- the Presbyterian Church has qeen lay- erywhere he goes people are asking ing foundations and building for the what can be done. He was at the State Gospel. The number of ministers now Y. M. C. A. Convention in Pennsyl- at work is 27 white and 31 native; vania the other day, which appropri- the number of teachers in the schools ated on the spot $5,000 for work is 72 and 24; of churches 10 mixt and among immigrant classes, and it has 85 native; with 355 and 5,333 mem- asked Professor Steiner to give a por- bers.

tion of his summer to investigating The Gifts of it. Church to Porto Rico conditions throughout the State. This is one of the first undertakings on the Not long since the Presbyterian part of the Protestants in Pennsylva- Home Mission Board sent out an apnia where the foreigners are numer- peal for $12,000 to build a ·church in ous, especially in the mining districts, San Juan, Porto Rico. On a recent Sabbath Rev.. ]. Ross Stevenson, of and the fact that the Y. M. C. A. is the Fifth Avenue Church, New York undertaking it is fresh evidence of its City, appealed to his people in behalf aggressiveness.-·T he Co ngregational- of this case with such good effect that zst. $18,000 was at once sent in, of which $12,000 came from one person, who is The Utah Gospel Mission The annual report of the Utah Gos- to build the church alone.

pel Mission, of Cleveland, Ohio, shows Roman Catholic Opposition in Bruil that 4,500 miles by wagon in Utah and Idaho were covered by the missiona- An article appeared in one of the ries during 1906. daily papers of Rio de Janeiro since This Society exists to carryon the the Pan-American Congress, written urgent work of acquainting the Mor- by a monk in the Sao Bento Convent mon people scattered throughout Utah near at hand, denouncing in unsparing and Idaho, with the Gospel. For the terms all the American Protestant min- prosecution of the work three large isters as impostors, and particularly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the audacity of the Bible societies. number of their communicants, 2,479 The colleges of the "Seminary of the to the number of their Sunday-school Protestant Poly-Sectarian Propagan- teachers, and 34,953 to their Sunday da" are, of course, the source of apos- scholars. The Free churches are di- tasy both from the faith and Brazil- viding with the Established Church the ian patriotism. Such outbreaki of fu- responsibility of ministering to the re- rious hatred are perhaps natural when ligious life of England. They provide we consider the conditions which pro- sittings for 8,403,819, while 7,270,000 duce them. They impose on the mis- are provided by the Church of Eng- sionaries a heavy burden, which the land. Non-conformist communicants Church at home ought to help them number 2,201,829-slightly fewer than carry. It requires the finest quality of those of the Established Church. On Christian patience to endure with the other hand, Free Church Sunday- much long-suffering the misunder- school teachers number 4°3,617, and standings and bitter aversion of such those of the Church of England are opponents. At the same time their only one-half as many. Sunday-school very fierceness is testimony of the scholars in Non-conformist churches great success of Protestantism in exceed those in the Church of Eng- Brazil. land by nearly 500,000, the former numbering 3,500,000. A Sample of Catho1iciam in Cuba Rome Losing Ground in Great Britaiq Bishop Galloway, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has been Comparing 1906 with 1879, there visiting his church work in Cuba. In has been an increase in the United an interesting article contributed to Kingdom of 6 Roman Catholic bish- the Nashville Christian Advocate he ops, 1,849 priests, 890 churches, ana reports some observations as to the 634 religious houses. But what about hold Roman Catholicism still has up- the people? In 1879 the population on the public mind: numbered 35,500,000, and the Roman Catholics claimed 6,000,000 adherents. I made a test on Sunday morning-the Now the population is nearly 50,000,- first Sunday in Lent. Certainly the faith- 000, while, according to the Roman ful would be at their devotion that day, Catholic directory, there are only 5,- if ever. We went to three different churches, 625,000 Roman Catholics. Had their one the largest and most popular in the numbers kept pace with the increase city. In one, where a number of gor- of population, they should have num- geously robed priests officiated and one de- bered 7,700,000. Rome can not make livered a philippic in Spanish against the progress among the people where the Protestants, there were less than 75 peo- truth of the Gospel and the liberty of ple, and most of those of the lower classes. life in Christ are commonly known. In the other two we found not more than 25, more than half of whom were negroes. Do Foreign Miasions Receive an Undue From visitors to other Catholic churches . we had similar reports. But that Sabbath Share? afternoon we saw the real Havana, when the carnival procession, up and down the The C. M. S. Gazette recently pub- Prado, was on. Thousands of people were lished a most suggestive article upon out, some wearing masks and all in gay at- "How to Use the Annual Report," and tire, hilariously and furiously driving in by quotations from that document pro- vehicles of every character and automobiles ceeded to r~ply to divers stale objec- of every size and shape. tions, and this one among the re- mainder: EUROPE So much needs to be done at home. We Eng&h Free Churches Gaining Ground find that while the total voluntary contri- butions of the Church amounted in 19i:>4-5 Not counting the work of the Es- to over £8,000,000, those to foreign mis- tablished Church, the various other sions were under £775,000. We therefore leading Protestant bodies last year reply that a great deal is being done at provided additional accommodation for home, and, bearing in mind some familiar II3,63~ persons in their church build- ings They also added 65,582 to the

figures, we represent that the Church gives during the summer and, if possible, annually £775,000 for the work among 42,- make arrangements for steady work 000,000 nominal Christians at home, and there. £775,000 for work among 1,000,000,000 heathen and Mohammedans abroad. Or, German C~tianl Cooperating with the we find that the population of the United Provinces (India) is larger than that of American Board the United Kingdom; we see that the S. P. G. has some, but apparently not very exten- The Missionary Herald gives these sive work in that part of India; we learn details: from the report that the C. M. S. has 38 clergy in the mission in question; in a lib- Two significant movements toward sub- eral frame of mind we double that number stantial and effective cooperation with the so as to allow for S. P. G. clergy, and we Germans in mission work have been put in- call the number of Church of England to operation during the year. These are in clergy laboring among the 48,000,000 Turkey and Micronesia. Soon after the Ar- heathen and Mohammedans in the United menian massacres German friends became Provinces 80. interested in the efforts of our missionaries to care for the many orphans left destitute. Mislion Colleges of the Scottish Free Money was raised in Germany and sent to our missionaries in Harpoot, Van, Marash, Church and other places for that purpose. When the task of caring for these orphans be- This vigorous body of Scottish came too heavy for our missionaries to saints sustains no less than IO institu- bear alone, German assistants were" sent tions of higher learning in the foreign out, in some cases, to cooperate. Cordial field, scattered through Asia, Africa, relations upon the field were established beand the West Indies. These are the tween our missionaries and the German honorable names: Duff College, Cal- workers. Out of this has grown an agreecutta; Wilson College, Bombay; Mad- ment, entered into this year, by which it is ras Christian College and Hislop Col- expected the "Deutscher Hiilfsbund" will lege, Nagpur. In China, Moukden send into different parts of Turkey care- College. In Africa are Lovedale, fully selected German missionaries to co- Blythswood, Overtoun at Livingsto- operate with our forces in aggressive evannia, with the Hope-Waddell Training gelistic, educational, and medical work. Institution at· Old Calabar. And fi- The principle of cooperation is as follows: -nally one in Jamaica to train men for the native ministry. 1. The Germans are not to enter upon work within territory now occupied by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews American Board without the approval of the missionaries of the American Board on The founder and director of the the field. Mildmay Mission to the Jews, Rev. John Wilkinson, having departed this 2. If the Germans enter upon such work, life on February 12, his son, Rev. just what they will do and in what place Samuel Hinds Wilkinson, has become they will begin operations shall be decided his successor as director of the mis- by the German and the American missionsionary work of the mission. Mr. S. aries on the ground in conference and by H. Wilkinson has been his father's mutual agreement. assistant for many years, and he directed the work almost altogether 3. Armenian teachers, preachers, etc., diswhen his father began to suffer from missed by one body shall not be employed. the weaknesses of old age. The new by the other unless the approval of the disdirector announces that there will be missing body is secured. no change in the policy of the mission and that Russia, with its multitudes of 4. The amount of salaries to be paid to Jews, will be extensively entered by the Armenians shall be agreed upon jointly, the workers of the mission as soon as so that there will be no disagreement in quietness begins to prevail in the un- that line. happy land. One of the workers of the mission will make a trip of investi- 5. The Germans will not found separate gation among the Jews of Morocco congregations, but t11ey will join in the church work of existing Protestant-Arme- nian Church.

Since we are not able to provide either the missionaries or the money necessary to push the work in Turkey as it ought to be pushed, we gladly welcome the coopera- tion of our German brethren.

The 0ther movement in this direction is that of the National Young People's So- ::iety of Christian Endeavor Union of Ger- many, which has already sent, at its own

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

charges, three trained and consecrated Ger- man New Guinea. In Kiautschou, man men to cooperate as assistants with our the German possession in China, missionaries in the Caroline and Marshall missionaries of Berlin 1., and the Islands. Another man is expected to be General Evangelical Protestant Misupon the way in a few months. This method sionary Society, Berlin, are at work. of cooperation promises to meet fully the The reports of all these societies demands of the German government in the show that in all German colonies the islands regarding the use of the German congregations gathered by 208 orlanguage. dained missionaries had nearly 70 ,- 000 native members a year ago, and A short time ago the German that nearly 45,000 children attended the different missionary schools. Young People's Association for During the year 1905, 3,717 heathen Positive Christianity (J ugendbund were baptized, while more than 10,- fiir Entschiedenes Christentum), not 000 adults were receiving instruc- tion preparatory to ~aptism. a missionary association, also sent out a missionary and a Christian Brief Items of Mission817 New.

lay helper (a practical farmer) to the Caroline Islands to assist the Amer- ican missionaries in their work, which is threatened by the aggressiveness of the Roman Catholic missionaries.

MisaiOD817 Work in German Colonies In Saxony, Germany, last year 5,171 Roman Catholics became It is little known that the German Lutherans, while only 250 Lutheremperor rules I4,000,000 heathen in ans became Roman Catholics. the colonies of the Empire. Little missionary work in these German In a number of strong Protestant colonies is done by English, Amer- cantons of Switzerland. the separaican, and other non-German mis- tion of Church and State is being sionary societies. In German West vigorously agitated, owing largely Africa we find the Finnish Mission- to the aggressiveness of the Roman ary Society; in German East Africa, Catholic party. the Church Missionary Society and the Uuiversities Mission; in Kam- The United Norwegian Lutheran erun, the American Presbyterians Church in America has elected Rev. (North); upon the Caroline and P. C. Halvorsen, president of the Marshall Islands, the A. B. C. F. M. ; Theological Seminary in St. Dauupon Samoa, the L. M. S., the phin, Madagascar. The United Seventh Day Adventists, and the Synod raised $40,000 for the work Salvation Army; and upon the Bis- on this island in 1905. marck Islands, the Australasian Methodist Missionary Association. Missionaries of the Rhenish Mis- The German missionary societies, sionary Society upon Sumatra baphowever, are quite active in these tized 153 Mohammedans during the German dependencies. Thus we find last year. Especially in Si Manoson, in German East Africa Berlin 1., the principal station of the Moham- Berlin IlL, the Moravians, and the medan district, Christianity has be- Leipsic Missionary Society at work. come a power, tho only five years In Kamerun the German Baptists ago the chief affirmed with an oath and the Basel Evangelical Mission- that after five years all native Chrisary Society are engaged in mission- tians should have disappeared. In ar): work. In German Southwest the district of Si Pirok a native Africa the Rhenish Missionary Soci- Christian has become chief in place ety preaches the Gospel, which soci- of a Mohammedan. ety, together with the Neu Dettelsau Missionary Society, provides also The missionaries of the Leipsic for the heathen inhabitants of Ger- Missionary Society baptized 43 heathen some time ago in Mamba, East Africa, and 29 two months later in Mwika, another station of the same district.

Albama to Have the Gospel 053,998 for fortifications. Italy will It is announced from Boston that spend $55,107,650 for the army and "two friends offer a handsome sum nothing for new fortifications.

for instituting new work in Albania. Oppression and Revolt in Roumania The fund will cover the entire ex- pense for five years. For over a year Interpreters of history who insist we have been telling of the extraor- t~~t behind many of the political up- dinary opportunity in this country nsmgs of the past which are credited which lies just north of Greece. Al- to personal ambition or dynastic tho under the sway of Turkey, their jealousies really stood the masses of interest in Mohammedanism is very the people nominally hostile to men slight. They can not read the Koran or reigning families but actually in Arabic, and their Mohammedan- fighting for their own economic bet- ism is more nominal than anything terment, may turn to the present else. They are a hardy European situation in Roumania as proof of stock, and h;ve maintained their what they mean. Approach the strife virility· since the days when they from one side and it is a people's furnished Philip and Alexander to revolt against the king, with the the world. They now number 750,- usual accompaniment of fleeting 000. Representatives of this nation success for crudely armed mobs in have been beseeching us to send the first engagement and then sub- them missionaries and teachers, and sequent triumph of the trained sol- we have regarded it as one of our diers using artillery. Viewed from most hopeful openings. Now at last another standpoint, it is the uprising they are to receive the Gospel, since of an exploited peasantry chiefly we have in sight both the money against land owners and syndicates and the missionaries." whom the dynasty has permitted to What War Costs "Chriatian" Europe grind the poor. Already the king has granted concessions to the peo- Protestant Christendom altogether ple clamorous for access to the land contributes nearly $20,000,000 annu- and for lessened taxation; already ally for the diffusion of the Gospel in the economic appeal has triumphed, all unevangelized countries. But from if the resort to arms has failed. In- the publication of the appropriations cidentally the Jews have suffered made for the armies of Great Britain, from the· irate Christian peasantry, France, Germany, and Italy, it appears not always because they are of a dif- that France and Germany for the year ferent religion or race, but because, 1906-7 have appropriated nearly the as in Russia, they have aided in ex- same sum for their respective army ploitation of the masses.-The Con- establishments. France's appropria- gregationolist.

• tion is $156,614,380. Germany ap- The Outlook for Work in Russia proaches this amount, with $156,- 608,043. Germany, however, ap- The American Board already oc- propriated $1,631,593 for fortifica- cupies the Russian frontier, from tions, in comparison with $1,158,000 Persia on the east to Austria on the which France will apply to this form west, and under the edict of tolera- of national defense. Great Britain tion has begun missionary opera- will spend for the year $144,987,336 tions on a modest scale, from both for army maintenance. This includes ends of the line, especially from $II.435,S80 for forts, an amount Austria as a base. Under the leader- which makes the German and ship of Dr. A. W. Clark, of Prague, French appropriations for this pur- work has been started in Lodz, Poland, pose seem diminutive. The United by a young man who went there as a States has appropriated for the fiscal clerk. He was formerly a member year $7,817,165 for the army and $5,- of the Y. M. C. A. in Prague, and

after giving up his clerkship to de- must inevitably consider problems of vote himself entirely to evangelistic the gravest moment. These relate to work, he was supported by a Scotch the wisest and most efficient way in lady. Now friends in St. Petersburg which to meet the greatest opportunity 'are helping, and last spring he ever presented to the Church of Christ started a paper for Bohemians in in all its history. Russia. -The conversion of these Bohemians in Russia is looked on as In view of the supreme il11portance likely to have a very important in- of this Conference, the Committee on fluence not only among their own Reference and Counsel of the Foreign people, but on account of the similar- Missions Boards in the United States ity of the languages and their Slavic and Canada earnestly asks that spesympathies, also in the evangeliza- cialprayer be made for it-that there tion of the Russian people. Three may rest upon it, and all its memberyears ago a young man came from ships, through all its sessions, "the Russia to Bohemia in search of em- spirit of wisdom and understanding, ployment, and was invited to the the spirit of counsel and might, the Gospel services. Last May, learning spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord," that it may be enabled to that a colporteur was wanted, he felt accomplish the duty placed upon it by so great an opportunity, and that, if that this constituted a call to go God so will, the Conference which back to Russia to circulate good marks the end of the first, may also books and to labor for Christ among mark "the beginning of the last hunhis own people. In this wayan dred years of missionary work in opening is being made in the once China." exclusive empire. -ARTHUR J. BROWN, Chairman. MISCELLANEOUS An Old StOl'7 in Modern Dreis A Call to Prayer for China Joses Barnabas lived at Cyprus, 45 On September 7, 1807, Robert Morrison, the first Protestant Missionary miles from the base of operations, to China, landed at Canton. From when the forward movement for for- April 25 to May 6, 1907, a Centenary eign missions first began to go away Conference will be held at Shanghai from Jerusalem. He owned land, and to commemorate this event and to cele- was probably wealthy, altho a Levite. brate the completion of the first cen- There was no law or social regulation tury of Protestant missionary effort in enjoining communism, but in the exthat Empire. This important Confer- cess of his goodness he cared not fOF ence of some 700 delegates will repre- precedent. He had faith in the entersent the work of nearly 80 mission- prise and, being a landowner, knew ary boards and societies and 3,832 values. Being full of the Holy Ghost missionaries, men and women, who are he knew enthusiasm as well. – So he now laboring for the evangelization of sold his land and brought his money from one-fourth to one-third ot the hu- and laid it at the apostles' feet. (Afman race. It wiII review the growth terward he became his own missionof a movement which, beginning with ary and had a parish in Asia.) . . . one convert in 1814 atfd six in 1842, Barnabas stuck to the forward movenumbered 150,000 communicants or ment all his days. In 1 Cor. ix: 6 Paul more in 1906, and has extended its mentions him and implies that he was churches, schools, and hospitals to still at work, unmarried, and toiling everyone of the eighteen provinces of with his own hands. But he could China. ~ot have missed his farm much, for tradition relates that "he became The Conference comes at a critical bishop of Milan, preached in Rome, time in the history of China, and converted Clement, and died a martyr in Cyprus." He was a man who es-

teemed the interests of the cause spends $7 for beer alone, and $12 for greater than his personal interests. wine, whisky, and beer together.

Who follows in his train? What a pitiful state of affairs!

-REV. s. M. ZWEMER. The total incomes of British mis- sionary societies is nearly $9,000,000, What a MissionllJ')' Must Know which represents less than 25 cents A missionary must be at 'least as each of the population. It is stated many-handed as the Hindu gDd whom that the people of Great Britain lav he goes to combat. He must be like aside in savings $5,000,000 a day. the bronze Livingstone of Princess Thus more is accumulated and not of Street Gardens in Edinburgh, hatchet, immediate use in two days than is Bible, and all. He must know how to given for foreign missions in a whole sew garments for heathen nakedness, year. as did that glorious high churchman, Bishop Selwyn. He must lead in in- The whole Christian world of 150,- dustrial education, as did the great de- 000,000 contributes only some $17,- ceased of 1906, Doctor Stewart, of 000,000 for missions. The State of LDvedale ; or be to another nation what New York, with a population of nearthe peerless Duff was to the educa- ly 8,000,000, pays nearly $17,000,000 tional system of the Indian Empire. every year in licenses for the privilege He must be able to make bread pills of selling liquor, not for the liquor itfor Africans, or to set a broken limb self. The liquor dealers must make with nothing but the limb of a tree, considerably more than this amount in order to pay the license tax.

a jack-knife, and part of his wife's OBITUARY skirt as adjuvants. He may need to speak with tongues, like our old hero, Kali Charan Banurji. of India Doctor Riggs, who had a working knowledge of 20 languages and spoke News has come of the recent death fluently in 12. He must understand of one of India's leading Christian conthe religious beliefs of his chosen peo- verts from Hinduism. Kali Charan Baple as fully and as sympathetically as nurji was born in 1847 and came of he knows Christianity. He should a respectable family of Khannyan near learn what pedagogy can teach him Pandra in Hooghly. He was a disconcerning the child mind projected tinguished student of the Duff Colon into the decades following adoles- lege, whence he took his M.A. degree cence; for he, like his Master, is al- and the gold medal' of his year. He ways the teacher, the teacher, the belonged to the younger generation of teacher. He must know the principles the converts of the celebrated Doctor of national evorution and be prepared Duff, having been baptized in 1868. to guide in the transformation of races In his last years he was no less than the registrar of the University of Caland nations. He must be in a human- cutta. This wide-renowned orator, divine way a Jesus, a Savior to the one of the foremost few of the politpeople. ical leaders of the National Congress, was held in the highest esteem by Mone" for Miasion.

The inhabitants of Germany spend the Christian public of the Indian and 'annually $50,000,000 for eggs, $60,- European communities of India. He 000,000 for cheese, $100,000,000 for was a born minister of the Word of coffee, $105,000,000 for sugar, $120,- God, full of missionary zeal and evan- 000,000 for· milk, $125,000,000 for gelistic fervor; the founder and pro- wine, $175,000,000 for whisky, and moter of many Christian movements $394,000,000 for beer. On an aver- and the acknowledged leader of the age every German contributes annu- Indian Christian Community in North ally 4 cents to foreign missions and India,. if not the whole of India, is IX cents to home missions, while he now "Safe in the Arms of Jesus."

THE MISSIONARY

EGYPT AND THE CHRISTIAN CRUSADE. By of the problem of how to' teach mis- Rev. Charles R. Watson. Illustrated. sions in the Sunday-school. With the I2mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 help of others who are interested in cents. Board of F. M. of the United the subjects and who have had prac- Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia. 1907. tical experience in Sunday-school work, he has prepared these excellent Here is an excellent mission study courses of study for the guidance of volume on Egypt, cheaply published in teachers. order to bring the price within reach of all. It is a comprehensive and in- The first series takes up six subjects telligent survey of the social, political, in a series of studies-the Southern and religious conditions in Egypt, as mountaineers and foreigners in Amerwell as of the great missionary move- ica, Wm. Carey, David Livingstone, ment in this interesting country. The John G. Paton, and John Kenneth author was born in Egypt and writes MacKenzie. The second series of ten in a clear and forceful way of the studies furnishes chapters on John history, people, and missions. Eliot, David Brainerd, Marcus Whit- man, and Egerton Young, of America; METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- and on the Dark Continent with biog- LEMS. Papers read at the Cairo Confer- raphies of Robert Moffat, Samuel ence. Privately printed for the use of Crowther, David Livingstone, and Al- missionaries. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.00 net. exander Mackay. The third series de- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 19Q6. votes four studies to foreigners in America, and six to India, the land, This volume, in which is described people, religions, and individual misthe technical side of missionary work sionaries who engaged in various for Moslems, shows the missionaries phases of work. The matter is preto be sane and sanctified statesmen. sented in slightly different form for Recognizing the many good features senior and for intermediate and junof Islam and the difficulties which one ior grades and the questions at the encounters who seeks to lead them to close of each chapter are suggestive faith in Christ as the Divine Savior, and adapted to the grades for which these men and women set themselves they are intended. The chapters are to their God-appointed task. With- very brief and can not be much more out ranting at Moslem believers or than suggestive, but they are written using stock cant phrases these dis- in a bright, interesting style, which cussions take up the questions of how can not fail to hold the attention of to reach Moslems, high and low, with scholars. the Gospel of Christ. The work among illiterate and educated classes We welcome these text-books as a is described; the character of medical distinct step in missionary education and literary branches of mission work in Sunday-schools. They are excelis set forth; conditions of baptism, lent either for use in summer sessions controversy, backsliders, women's or to supplement the regular Bible work-these and other topics are ably study courses. The material furnished treated. It is a volume of great value could often be used to great advanto students of the Mohammedan prob- tage in illustrating the missionary lem. It is indispensable to workers truths of the Bible. It would be an among Moslems. advance step if the senior, intermedi- ate, and junior studies, respectively, MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. were prepared by men and women Three series. For Junior, Intermediate, who make a specialty of work in those and Senior Grades. By Rev. George H. departments. The method of presen- Trull. IS cents to 25 cents each. The tation might in this way be more par- Sunday-school Times Co., Philadelphia. ticularly adapted to the age for which it is intended. Mr. Trull, the assistant pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has made a careful study THE STORY OF THE CENTRAL ASIAN PIONEER NEW BOOKS MISSION. Illustrated. 8vo, 45 pp. IS. EGYPT AND THE CHRISTIAN CRUSADE. By Rev. Charles R. Watson. Illustrated. Morgan and Scott, London, England. 12mo, z88 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Board of F. M. of the United 1906. • Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia. 1907.

This mission was founded by Rev. EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STAND- W. S. Norwood in 1902 for the pur- POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff pose of carrying the Gospel to the CtE. 2s. Religious Tract Society, Lon~ tribes living beyond the frontier of In- don. 1907.

dia. This small volurhe describes the DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. By occasion of its beginning and method Dr. G.- W. Knox, author of "Japanese Life in Town and Country," etc. 8vo. of its growth. Mr. Norwood i!! now $1.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New in Hoti-Mardan, North India, seeking York. 1907.

to reach those who are beyond the RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By reach of other missionary agencies in the Rev. Dr. John W. Lee. I2mo. $I.OO net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1907. India. The f;«.tfl<: and field are more .. fully descri~4)~:n another page.

C.; TaR<lIf~!rJ;{E HEART OF BM21L. By Fred THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. ~.s.s. .Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. A. P. Martin. Geographical Library. Il- . C!9~1.,Socertt~; paper, 35 .ce~ts. S~:)Uth lustrated. 8vo. Cloth, $3.80 net. Doub- . AtfileWc.m·· EvangelIcal MIssIOn, Llver- leday, Page & Co., New York. 1907.

.p06I, ;.itsdloGlts R Witte, East Northfield, HISTORY OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. With ~s~·)[JH~~.• Descriptions of Japan, China, and Adja- cent Countries. By Dr. Antonio de Mor- Mr'.~ ~~ has been for fourteen ga. Translated, edited, and annotated by E. H. Blair and]. A. Robertson. Il- yeats~' IrMsslonary in Brazil and here lustrated. Two volumes. $7.50 net. The Arthur H. Clark Company, Cleveland an records .Wifgrrdiary of adventures dur- 1907· ing expedition of some 5,000 miles COREA: THE HERMIT NATION. By William by river, rail, and road through Bra- E. Griffis. Revised and enlarged edition. Illustrated. $2.50. Charles Scribner's zil. The bOok contains interesting in- Sons, New York. 1907.

formatiori about the Brazilians and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS, BIO- the Indian tribes. Many of the per- GRAPHICAL SKETCHES. By W. P. Bentley. sonal items are interesting to the gen- 248 pp. Illustrated. Standard Publish- eral reader, but the picture of the so- ing Co., Cincinnati, O. 1907. cial and religious conditions should stir Christians to action. POWERS OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE, Con- gress, President, and Courts. By Masuji FOREIGN MArL ANNUAL, 1906. Pamphlet. Miyakawa, D.CL., LL.D. 8vo, 260 pp. International Committee of the Y. M. C $3·00 net. N. Hayes, Washington, D. C A., New York. 1907· Here are some stirring accounts of THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By the progress of work for young men Wm. H. Honey. Illustrated. 8vo, 196 pp. $1.50. Robert Clarke Co., Cincinnati. 1906. . in foreign lands during the year 1906. LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Six new mission posts have been occu- the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; pied by American Y. M. C. A. secre- "Malaysea," by Bishop Oldham; "Mex- taries-Peking and Chenter, in China; ico," by John W. Butler; "Korea," by Nagasaki, in Japan; Manila and Ja- Geo. Heber Jones; "India," by James M. malpur, in India. The work has ad- Thoburn; "China," by Bishop Bashford; vanced in every direction, and the "South America," by Bishop Neeley. story of the progress is well told in 16mo, 107' pp. each. 35c. net per volume. these 77 pages by the men who have Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1906. done the work. It is well worth read- ing. ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. P. Bentley. I2mo, 250 pp. $1.00. Standard Publishing Co., Cincinnati. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1906 Index

8rfissionary 'l(e'{)ie~

of the World~ VOL. XIX. NEW SERIES VOL. XXIX. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO CfJECEMBER, J906 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING ED'ITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Pnnled in Ihe Uniied States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1906 MAPS AND CHARTS FAGE PAGE Africa and its Products……………….. 408 American Church Membership…………… 18 _. Comparative Areas ………………….. 176 – Foreign Missions ………………….• o 16 – In Relief ………………………….. 561 Arabia, Eastern ………………………. 727 Arabic Missionary Magazine……………. 929 – Unoccupied Fields………………….. In Comparative growth of Churches …………. 265 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Afion-Kara-Hissar, Asia Minor………… 37 Chestnut. Eleanor…………………….. 92 Africa, Baptismal Scene in ••.•••••.•.•••••• 756 China, Carrying a baby to a hospital. ••••••• 69[ – Buhkundu Christians………………… 755 – Fuchau day school…………………. 321 African Heathen on the Kongo ………….. 754 – Medical Mission Outfit .•.••••••••••••••.• 691 Aga, Timon, A Kurdish Officer ………….. 743 Chinese Antifootbinding Tract………….. 110 Alaska, House of Lapps……………. : ….. 491 – Edict against Footbinding…………… 110 Alaskan Boy………………. .. . . .. .. … 807 – God of Disease …………………….. 686 Ambassadors for Christ in Foreign Lands .•••• 161 -Official and Family …………………. 105 American Frontier Town………………. 80,,9 Cochran, Joseph P………. …………… 99 – Mission, Cairo…….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 673 Columhus, Christopher. • • • • • • . • . • • . • • • • . • •• 32 7 – Winter Frontier…………………… 808 Doxon, Charles ………………………. 895 Amsterdam Jewish Mission Conference .. : … 527 Druze Leaders……………………….. 588 Armenian Widow and Orphans …………. 72I – of :Mt. Lebanon ……………………. 587 Antifoot·binding Tract…. . . . . . . • . . • . . • . . •• 109 – Schoolboys …………………………. 589 Arab Guides …………………………. 729 – Woman …………………………… 591 Arahia, Hofhoof ………………………. 731 Duff, Alexander ……………………. 247, :ZS2 – Objeir Castle ………………………. 728 Dutch Missionary Picnic ……………….. 905 – Road to Mubarrez …………………… 732 Egypt Assiut College Chapel ……………. 672 Atgentina City, Poor Quarter in an …….. 837 – Dead and Alive ……………………. 665 – Cross Country Traveling in .•••..•••••.•• 835 – Theological Class, Cairo ……………… 674 – New Water Power House …………… 260 Egyptian Statues ……………………… 665 – Passenger Pier…………………….. 264 Eskimo Grave………………………… 489 – Peddling Water in …………………. 262 – Sunday School, Alaska………………. 811 -Railway Terminus ………………….. 241 Farmers' Missionary Exhibit ……………. 906 – "Witch Doctor" ……………………. 839 Fuchau Conference……………………• 360 Assiut College, Egypt ………………… 671 – Girls' School. ……………………… 362 – Hospital………………………….. 670 – Manual School. ……………………. 361 Azariah V. S………………………… 5[9 Foreign Missionary Recruits……………. 161 Baringa, Man and Wife, Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . 273 Galilee Cana School. ………………….. 497 Boggs, W. B…………………………. 801 – Nazareth Hospital. …………………. 501 Bongandanga Natives ………………….. 274 Guam, Agana………………………….. 481 – Women, Kongo …………………. 270, 271 – BO'arding School ……………………. 513 – Women's dance …………………….. 274 – Peasants in………………………… 507 :Krazil, Country Farm House . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 – Protestant Chapel…. . . . • .. • • . .. . . • • …. 510 – Evangelical Church…………………. 201 – Protestant Congregation……………… 51! Butler, Mrs. William………………….. 4[9 – Roman Catholic Chapel………… ….. • •• 509 Butler, William, Circular letters ………… 4Z1 Haystack Centennial… .. . . • . . .. • .. • . . • • … 889 Butler, William … '…………………… 4[9 – Platform ………………………….. 893 Cairo Mission Hospital………………… 669 – Monument ………………………..• 891 – Street Preaching in ………………… 666 Hollanders' Missionary Picnic……………. 907 Home Mission Field in Oklahoma.••.•..•••• 8,0 — University …………………………. 666 India, Bareilly Seminary Graduates •••.•.•.• 401 Chamberlain, Jacob …………………… 801

PAGE PAGE India Leper Church…………………… 823 !vIoon, Wm …………… 1', •••••. 0.. 0…… 9.5 — Dewani Khass ……………………… 423 – Lepers in Tarn Taran ………… '……… 818 Moslem Converts ……………………… 4 T6 – Louise Pierson Memorial …………….. 387 – National Missionary Society Delegates ….. 517 Nebraska Sod House………………….. 809 – Veteran Missionaries in……………… 80 I – Village Gathering at Gujarat ..•.•••••.••• 426 Peale, John Rogers…….. ….. . ..•. . …… 91 Instruments of Torture in Argentina …….. 839 International Missionary Union …………. 597 Peale, Rebecca Gillespie………………… 90 Jaffa Harbor Palestine …………………. 495 Japanese Christian Leaders 1906 ……….. . Persia, Dr. Cochran'S Patients in Urumia …. 101 – Christian Lepers……………….. ~ … 82:2 – Newspapers ………………………..• 647 – Crowd in the British Legation …•…•••.. 914 – Religious Periodicals .•….••.•.•••••.•••• 641 Kongo, Missionary Household on the. . . • . • . •. 267 Philippine Islands Baptist Church on Panay.. 187 – Native Band ………………………. 205 Korea, Evangelistic Class in ……………. 66J Service .. 193 – – Baptismal Korean Cholera Cat……… ; ………….. 686 0 •• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • ••• Kurdish Leaders and their Victims ………. 721 Kurds, In the Country of the …………… 739 –Bible School, Negro………………. 191 Labaree, Benjamin ……… …………. " 88 I – – i n Persia ………………… 915, 917, 919 – – Central School, Iloilo …….•..•…..• 189 – Home, Persia ……………………… 9]7 Leper Boy, India ……………………… 8]9 – – Convent on Panay . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••• 0 •• 186 – Church, India ……………………… 820 -Hospital Ward, Burma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 821 –John the Baptist Day …………….. 192 Lienchou Church, China……………….. 87 -HospitaL……………….. ….. ……. 81 Philippines, Bible Colporteurs in the . . . . . • . . 503 – Mission…………………….. , ….. , 89 -River……… ….. ……. ……… …… 88 – – School in Manila ………………… 505 Lily Foot-bound and unbound ………….. ]07 Machle, Amy………………………… 94 – Manila CathedraL ………………….. 503 McLauren, John ………………………. 501 Medical Mission Curios., .. , ……………. 687 I-'lcrl'>lJn, B. 386 I.ol~i~e _. – Hospitals ………………………. , 689 0 ••••• 0 ••••• , •••••••••• – -Scenes ………………………….. (~9 Missionary in Tunis…………………… 417 Raja Brind.hun …..••…..••…•..•….••. 350 Moon Alphabet for the Blind…………… 98 – Type for the Blind…………………. 96 Ramapatam Seminary, India…………….. 175 Roentgen Ray Tract on Footbinding……… III Ruskin, A. E…………………………. 267 Samaria Road………………………… 496 Scudder, Jared W ……………………. 801 Sicily School Children ………………… 603 – Waldensian Church ………………….. 605 – – Pastors ……………………….. o. 604 Syria, Beirut Mission Press……………. 502 — – – School. . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . . •. . . . . . • . . •• 498 – Courtyard in Deir EI Komar. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 679 .- Sidon Schoolboys…………………… 500 – c- Workshop. .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .•. . . . . .. 499 Tunis, Amphitheater in Carthage …….•…. 413 – Arab Boys at School …………………. 415 – Moslem College …………………….. 4'4 .:…. North Apica ……………………….. 418 Uganda Hospital Ward ………………… 693 ViIliams, Sir George . . . . . . . . 0 ••• ,. • • • • • • • • • 36 Woman' of the Mongo Tribe, Africa ………. 272 York Minster for the Blind…………….. 97 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABRAMS, MINN]E ……………………… 6]9 DENMAN, C. H ………………………… 537 DIXEY, A. DUNCAN ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 733 ASHTON, J. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 844 DOOLITTLE, GEO. C…………………. 585, 677 R……………………….. A….. BIS BAILEY, THOMAS o ••••••••••••••••••• BARRER, B. 842 DOXON} CHARLES •.•••••.•••.•••••••.••••..• 896 BARNETT, C. BENSON……………………. 583 DWIGHT, HENRY 0 …………………… .

BARNUM, H. N……………………….. 779 EBY, C. S……………………………. 337 EDDY, GEO. S…………………………. sr6 BARTLETT, LyMAN…………………….. 48 FENN~ COURTENAY H…………………… 5S BASHFORD, J. W ……………………… 352 BATES, EFR. AMNCE.S…W……………………………………………. 549359 FERGUSON, W. L. ……………………… 173 BLISS, FORBUSH. WM. BYRON .. 44, 130, 280, 350, 434, 530 BRA.DFORD, ARMONY H………………….. 121 GARRITT, J. C………………………… 331 BRIDGMAN, HOWARD A ……..•…•••…….. 889 GILMORE, DAVID . . . • • • • . • • • • • . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 763 BRIGGS, CHARLES Woo . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••• 0 •••••• I8S GOODRICH, JAY C •.••.•.•••••.•••••.•••••.•• 503 BROWN, ARTHUR J….. :……………….. 87 GRACEY, J. T .E…………..•…………………..•……..•.•.•…..•. 924 349 BRUERE, W. W ……………………….. 846 GREGG, MARY BUTLER, CLEHENTINA…………………… 419 HALLOCK, H. G. C…………………….. 660 BUTLER, MRS. WM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR ………………….. 486 CAPEN, SAMUEL B ……………………. uS HENRY, ANNA ………………………… 184.

CARROLL, HENRY K ……………………. n6 J. HERCUS, D ………………………… 852 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB .•••••••••••••••••••••••• 254 HERTSLET, LEWIS E…………………….. 429 CHRISTIANSEN, JOHN •••••.•••••••••••••••••• 854 HILL, JOHN CLARKE …………………… 377 CLARK, FRANCES E…………………….. 523 HOLCO}'.![EE, CHESTER…………………… 849 Ds FORREST, J. H ………………. , … 694,935 HOOPER, W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 932

INDEX

PAGE PAGE INVEEN EMMA ••.••••• ~ •••••.••••..•••• •..• lOS PRICE, FRANCIS Mo……………………. 507 JONES, GEORGE HEBER …•• * ••• * •••••••• * • * •• 656 RICHARDS, THEODORE . . . . . . . • . . • . . . • . • . . • • • • 899 KAWAI, K………………….. 0.00 ••••••• 126 RODGERS, JAMES B . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •• 0.0 ••••• ~. ] 19 KEENLEYSIDE, CLIFFORD Boo……… . …… 602 ROSTAN, FRANCESCO …•.•.. 0 •••••••••••••••• 603 KINNEY, 616 BRUCE •.•••••.• 0 0" RUSKIN, MRS. A. E…………………… 267 ••••••••••••••• K,IRKPATRICK, Mo Bo ………………….. 578 SAILLENS, RUBEN 0 •• 0" •••••••••••••••••• •••• 449 I.ABAREE, BENJAMIN…………………… 99 A. F…… SCHAUFFLER, 0 ••••••••••••••••••• 217 LAYTON, EDWIN A . . . . . . . . . '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 753 SCOTT, T. J………………………….. 346 LEMINGTON, GEORGE C…………………. [99 SELDEN, CHAS. G……………………… ~05 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 757,825 SHEDD, WILLIAM A…•…………..•….•. 918 SHELDON, MARTHA A ……. ~…… . . . .. . . .. .. 136 W. H………. LESLIE, * ••••••••••••••••••• 204 LEWIS, ROBERT E……………………… 750 SHELTON~ DON 0 …………………….. 807 LILEY, ARTHUR V ……………………… 413 SHEPPARD, ELI T . . . . . . . . • . . . . 284 0 ••••••••• ••• SHEPPARD, WM. H ………………………770 LUCAS, J. J ………………………….. 372 SIBREE, JAMES ………..•………••…. 134,427 LUERING, H. L. E………………….. 575,908 LYON, JAMES …………….•.•.•.••…..•• 341 SMITH, CHARLES HARLEy •••••••••••••••••••• 767 MABIE, HENRY C, ………•……………. Z9Z SMITH, GEORGE ••••.•••.•.•••••.••••••••••• 835 K … 71ACKENZIE, JEAN 0 ••••••••••••••• , •• ,. 41 SMITH, GEORGE ••••••••••.•••••.••••••••••• 290 McMINN, R. D………………………. 539 SOLTAU, W ……•..•………..•.•…••… 613 McNAIR, THEODORE M …………………. 0 647 E …. SPEER, ROBERT 1 6 , 6 9 8 o ' 0 • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • N …… MCVICAR, WILLIAM 0 •••••••••••••••• 120 THOBURN, JAMES M ……………………. !l3 MEACHAM, G. M ………. ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 902 THOMAS, F. V ………………………… 920 MEYER, F. B. …………………………. 375 TUNBRIDGE, J…………………………. 279 MEYER, LOUIS .••.••••.•••.•.•..••.••….••• 526 VANCE, JAMES roo …………………….. 117 MILINE, A. MURRAy …………………… 260 VAN Ess, JOHN ………………………. 607 MINER, GEO. S……………………….. 359 MOODY, W. R. ………………………… 533 ANNIE … VAN SOMMER, 0 •• 0 •• 0 ••••••• 0 ••••• 928 MOORE. S. F………………………….. 663 MOORE, T. P………………………….. 831 VINTON, C. C………………………… 571 MORGAN~ G. CAMPBELL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 122 NAYLOR, W,LSON S……………………. 177 VrARNECK, GUS'tAV…………………….. 141 NEELEY, THOMAS B……………………. 194 WASHINGTON, BOOKER To ……………… 197 ~lELLS, AMOS R ………………………. 118 Soo ……… WESTON, FRANK 0" 9 3 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • WILKINSON, SAMUEL H……………….. 58 NEVE, ARTHUR • . • • • • • . . . . • • . . • • • • . • . • . . . • • • 275 696 WILLINGHAM, C. ] . . . . . • • . • • • • 0 • • • • • • 0 ••••• PENROSE, V. F…………………….. 521, 685 139 tVILSON-CARMICHAEL, AMY. 0 • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • PETTEE, JAMES H ………………….. : .. . 23 WISIIARD, SAMUEL ••.•••••.•••••.•••••.••••• 856 PIERSON, ARTHUR T …….. 36, 95,167,247,327, YOUNG, W. M ……………. : ………… .:ilI3 363, 407, 567, 745, 8,2 ZWEMER, S. Mo …………………….. 727, 905 ZWEMER, MRS. S. M ………. … _.. …. ….. 593 L… PIERSON, DELAVAN . 4 9 3 , 6 6 5 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 . 0 0 0 · SUBJECTS * PAGE :PAGE Abyssinia Opened to Missions …………•.. 450 Africa. Ngoni, Among the Savage . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 – 'lhe Bible in ………………………. 950 – Progress in ………………………… 445 – ''1ork for the Falashes in……………. 7I 6 – South, Bibles for Coolies ……………. 234 Afion·Kara-Hisser, Asia 11inor (a) Lyman Bartlett……………………………. 48 – – Chinese in . . 636 0 • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Africa (Basu,to, Boer, Abyssinia, Ngoni, etc.). 13 – – Christian Unity in ……………….. 874 – and its People (a) Arthur T. Pierson …. 407 – A Timely Gift for _…….. _. . . . . . . . . .. 780 – – Difficulties in. . . . … . . ….. . …. . . ….. 74 – Appeal from………………………. 884 — Awakening………………….. , ….. , 483 – – Disturbances in ……………… 0 ••• _. 635 – Baganda Church Builders……………. 790 – Belgian Atrocities in 557 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• – – Drostky Mission Institute (b) ……… 446 – Blantyre………………………….. 7'7 – East, Revolt in ………………….. 0.. 74 – – Dutch Missions in ………………… 557 – Great Progress in …………………… 716 – Ibia, a Christian of Corisco <a) V. F. – – Educational Problems in <a) Francis Penrose ………………………… 0 0 52I W. Bates……….. " …………….. 438 – Inland Mission . . . . 462 0 • • • • • • • • 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • – Khartum, The Strategic Center of <b) …. 675 – – Missionary Conference ………….. 74, 790 – Missiol1S in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • • • • • • • •• 789 – Moral Darkness in (a) Arthur T. Pierson 567 – – Missions in…………………….. 307 – – John R. Mott in …………………. 645 –Outlook in ………………………. 463 – – The Harvest in …………………. 874 —Wesleyan Work in……………….. 636 – The Dark Continent………………… 243 – Unoccupied Mission Fields in <a) Wilson S.

Naylor …… : …………….. ; ……. 177 – West, Extension in ~ 0 ••••••••• • • • • •• • • • • • 73 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The letter (a) indi- cates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other snbjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when any given article + appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding I to the unIt so obtained.

For example; page 548,.;- 80 = 6, 1= 7 (July).

PAGE PAGE Africa West, New Station in ……………. 790 Baptisms at Tsou Ping, China………….. 871 – – Thank Offering in……………….. 308 African Converts' Testimony……………. 73 Baptist Missionary Union, American .••….. 547 -King, A Letter from an …………….. 951 – Souls, Glimpses of (a) Jean K. Mac· Baptist (Southern) Missions .•••••••••••.••• 63~ Kenzie………………………….. 41 – – Work of the …………………….. 941 African's Work for Africa (a> Wm. H. Shep. — Success in Burma ………………….. 153 pard ……………………………. '70 Aggressive Activity… .. • . • .. • . . • .. • . • .. … 563 Baptists', American, Gifts to Missions……… 475 Alaska, Among the Eskimos of (a) J. Taylor Barbican Missions to the Jews………. 7 I (0 Hamilton………………………… 487 – E. J. Knapp in…………………….. 548 Barnardo. Thomas…………………….. uK Algeria, French Miss~ns in .••••••••.•••••• 308 – Impressions of (b) Ruben Saillens •.••••.• 449 Barnardo's, Dr., Donation to Canada …….. 79Z – Mohammedan Converts in ……………. 155 Alphabets Wanted …………………….. S66 Barnardo's Homes………………. . . .. 31 S Amatonga, Among the (a) L. E. Hertslet…. 4Z9 America, (So1<lh, Central, etc.) Dependent Barotsi Mission, Progress in the … , …. . . • 84 Peoples of Ca) Editorial. •.••••.••••••• 895 Basuto Mission Field ……………. .. s07, 463 – Hindu Fame in…………………….. 313 – RomanisID in………………………. 645 Beacon Lights in Mission History: Alexander America's Task ………………………. 2~6 American Bible Society Appeal. •••.•••••• 66, 3'4 Duff, (a) A. T. Pierson..•••…..•••.•• 247 – Board and Education……………….. 79' – – Forward Movement……………….. 67 Beirut College, (Syria) …………………. 551 –in Micronesia …………………… 718 – Foreign Missions (a) Robert E. Speer…. 16 Belgian Atrocities (Kongo) ……………… 557 – Frontier of To·day Ca) Don O. Shelton •••• 807 – Missionary Association ……………. 67, 941 – Protestant Movement in ….•••.••••.••• 309 – Seamen'5 Friend Society…………….. 226 Amsterdam Conference of Jewish Missions (a) Bell, The Story o'f a …………………… 859 Louis Meyer …………………….. 526 Benevolent Moslem Woman, A ………….. 783 Andes, Christ of the (b)……………… 11 Anglican Church Anarchy ..•…•••..•..•… 722 Bently, W. Holman, Death of………….. 237 Anglicanism, A New Departure in •.••••…• 549 Arabia, Across the Threshold of (a) S. M. Berlin Baptist Kamerum Mission ………… 151 Zwemer……… ……….. …… …. 727 – Missionary Society……………….7", 943 – Among the Women of (b) Mrs. S. M. Bible, (American, British) Circulation in Ig05· '4 Zwemer ………………………….. 593 – Work in Muscat…………………… 323 – Circulation in Samoa ……………….. 545 Arabic Bible in Court…………………. 783 Arabs, Among the wild (a) John Van Ess •• 607 – Distribution in the Philippines………… 795 Arbitration, The Advocacy of………….. 564 Arctic Missions………………………. 149 – Fund, Centennial…………………… 150 Argentina, The Land of the Silver River Ca) – Ideas of Man…………………….. 938 George Smith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 835 – Progress in <a) A. Murray Milne •••••.•• ,60 – In Russia………………………… 886 . Review and a Preview …………….. . Armenia, Aintab Seminary burned………. 393 – Society, (American) ………………… 632 – Among the Kurds of (a) ……………. 739 Army Work of the Y. M. C. A…………… 315 – Society Work in South America ……… 866 Arthington Fund…………………….. ISO Articles from Magazines ……. .. …….. 237, 318 – Translators, Missionary……•…. 0 ••••• 0 637 Asia Minor, Afton·Kara·Hissar (a) Lyman – Story of a Stolen ………………….. 469 Bartlett.. .. • • .. .. . . .. • • • . • .. • • • •.. • • • 48 – Harput, H. N. Barnum……………… 779 – Triumph of the…………………….. 7'9 – Marsovan Conference ……………….. 708 Assam………………………………. 397 – Work. Editorial……………………. 146 -Heathen Tax in …………………….. 470 Assiut College, <Egypt)………………… 30, – Work, A year of……………………. 549 Austria Missions………………………… 551 -Away from RDme in ……………….. 625 Bibles, (ScriPtures) Year's output of•••.•••• 887 Bahism in New york ………………….. 391 Backward Steps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323 Biblical Criticism and Missions Ca) A. T. Baedeker, F. W., Death of……………. 954 Baluchistan, The Mohammedans of Ca) A. Pierson. ……………. '" . .. . .• . ….. 812 Duncan Dixey……………………. 733 – Insight and Foreign Missions (a) Henry C.

Mabie ………………………….. 29"

Bichersteth, Bishop, Death of..•••••.•••••••• 720 Biddle University……………………… 316 Bissell, Mrs., Death of. ………………… 559 Blacklead Island Mission •…•• ,. • • •••. . . •••• 149 Blind, Dr. Moon's Missionary work for the (a) A. T. Pierson………………… 95 Boer work for Missions……………….. 234 Bolivia, Religious Liberty in ………….. 5, 165 – The Chiriguanos of Ct) J. D. Hercus ….. 85"

Bompas, Bishop, Death of•..••.•.••••••••••• 7'9 Books …………………………80, 560, 959 – Africa for Juniors, K. R. Crowell…….. 78 -All about Japan. Brain ………………. 318 – An Indian Family………………….. 160 – Autobiography of Lewis Grout ……….. 958 – Captivity in Ashanti, Steiner .••••.••••• , 238 – Chapters from the New Acts, Smith .••••• 240 – China and her People, Denby..••••.•••••• 320 – Christian Missions and Social Progress….. 9'9 – Christus Redemptor, Montgomery.•.•.••.• 560 – Contrasts in the Great Campaign..••.•.. 957 – Dayhreak in the Dark Continent, Naylor.. '17 – Divine Forecast of Jewish History, Baron•• 240 – Egyptian Sudan, Giffen •••••.••••.••••••• 238 – Evangelism, A. C. Dixon …………. o ••• 400 – Ewa, A Tale of Korea, Nobl~ ………… 958 – Federation, ………………………… 80

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books. George Muller. Autobiography. Bergin 19 British (England) and Foreign Bible Society, -:- Foreign Missions, Martin ……………… 159 Editorial. ………………………… 298 – Griffith John. Thompson ••••.•.••••••••••• 955 – C.oIutnbia, Missions in ……………….• 634 – Henry Clay Trumbull. Howard .••.•••••••• 480 – Education and the Bible.•••••.•••••••••• 403 – Home Missionary Readings.. Guernsey…. 79 – Empire ……………………………. 209 – Indian and Spanish Neighbors. Johnston.•. 239 – Guiana, Hindu Coolies in …………….. ISO – In Salisbury Square. Barnes.••••.••.•••.• 320 – Missions. . . • . • • . . ….. . …… •………. 549 – In the Land of the North, Wilkinson ••••• 239 – Student Volunteers…………………. 472 – Japan Mission of the Reformed Church. Brotherhood, Spiritual Ideas of………….. 937 H. K. Miller…………… ….. ……. 80 Bryan, Wm. J., on Missions ……….. 868, 878 – Jewish Tracts……………………… 19 Bryan's Missionary Tour .•..•.•••••..•• ,464, 558 – Lepers, Jackson…………………….. 878 Buddhism, A foe to Reform••..•••.•.••••••• 465 – Light for the World………………… 79 – and Christianity in Japan …………….. 464 – Lord's Prayer in 500 Languages, Rost….. 77 Buddhist Evangelist …………………… 556 – Maps of Africa…………………….. 238 R"Ilock, G. M., Death of………………. '58 – Memoirs of James Wright, Pierson •••••••• 880 Burma, A Jungle Trip in Shan Land (a) M.

– Mission Catechism, Reed•••••.••••.•••••• 640 B. Kirkpatrick…………….. • • • .. • •• 578 -:- Mission of Japan, Hoshino ……………… 400 – (Kengtung, Lah".) Baptist success in ••••• 153 – Mission Studies for the Sunday-school, -Ko San Ye Movement………………. 307 Trull …………………………… 639 – Progress in ……………………….• J63 – Uissionary, for Children…………….. 133 _. What a Bible did in………………… '53 – Missions in the Sunday-school, Hixson…. 639 Cairo Conference (EgyPt) (b) S. M. Zwe- – Modern India, Curtis_ ……… : ………. '59 mer., …………………………….. 451 – Mohammedan World of To-day, Zwemer .• 957 – Medical Mission……………………. 72 – Mormonism, Pamphlets on •••••••••••.••• 960 – to Cape telegraph …………………… 461 – New Testament, Worrell. …………….. 400 Call for Recruits……………………… 864 – Notes on India…………………….. 160 CANADA, (British Columbia, Metlokohtlo,) – On the Borders of PygtIly Land, Fisher. • • • 71 Immigration Problem in……••..•..••• 7.6 -Open Church for the Unchurched, Mc- Canadian Ahorigines …………………… 477 Culloch …• _……………………… 318 Canary Islands Mission ………………… 796 – Pacific Is1anders, Pierson ……………. 924 Canton Chris~ian College •.••.••••••••••••.•• 231 -Pen of Brahma, Harband…………….. 239 Cape Colony, Colportage Books in ……….. 952 -Religion of Islam, F. A. Klein ……….. 955 Cape to Cairo Telegraph ……………….. 46r – Religions of Mission Fields…………… 238 Caste in India Abolished ……………….. 883 – Reminiscences of a Missionary Bishop, Central America ……………………… 195 Central Presbyterian Church Missions (a) Tuttle…………………………… 956 – River, Land and Sun………………. 238 Wm. B. Forbush …………… _……. 434 – Sacred Tenth, LansdelL……………… 480 Ceylon, British and Buddhists in…………. 153 – Samuel J. Mills, Richards …………••. 955 – Celebration…………………………. 10 – Schoolmates, Gaunt…………………. 239 – Not Peace, but a Sword in (b) B. R. – Scripture of Truth, Collett••.••..•…… 640 – Students and the Modern Crusade…….. 639 Barber…………………………… 842 – Studies is Buddhism………………… 80 Challenge to Yonng Men ……………….. 331 Chestnut, Eleanor, Letter from •••••••••••••• 30 3 – That They May All Be One, Wells ..•••••• 159 Children from the Lord………………… 456 – Tommy Tompkins in Korea, Underwood …. 239 – Missionary books for………………… '33 – Visit to West Africa, Halsey…………. 78 Children's Gifts to Missions………….•..• 633 – Vital Truths, Butler.,.••.••.••••…•••••• 400 Chili, Earthquake in …………………… 793 – Wax Wing, C. A. Mason……………… 7' CHINA, (Shanghai, Shanung. Liencho.., -=– White Fire, Oxenham ………………. 958 Miao, etc.) and the Reform Movement .• 801 Year Book of the Evangelical Missions…. 958 – Awaking……………………. " .303, 88.. – Zending en Polyamie, B. J. Esser…….. 78 – Canton, Christian College ….••.•••••••••• 231 – Centennial.. . . • .. .. … . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 630 Boon Itt of Siam…………………….. 380 – Century of Missions in………………. 395 – Changes in………………………… 466 Booth, General Wm……………………. 485 – Changteh, B.aptisms in ………………. 231 -Church Union in …………………466.642 Borneo, Among the Head-hunters of, <a> H. – Coming Leader. in …………………. 724 L. E. Luering…………………….. 908 – Day of Privilege in …………………. 787 – Educational Work in Southern (a) Geo. – Signs of Revival in …………………. 644 Boston Home Missions…………………. 79' Brahmen, (India) Coming to Cbrist …….••• 629 Bra.il, Hopeful Signs in …… _………. 548, 805 S. Miner………………………… 359 – Religious Awakening in (a) Geo. C. Lening- – Federation Conference in (a) C. H. Fenn. 55 taD ……………………………… '99 – Federation in ………………………. 154 – Floods in …………………………. 785 Breldum Missionary Society…………….. 392 -Hunter Corbett on ………………….. 303 Brent, Bishop, and the Jockey, Club ……… 795 Bristol, The Work of Faith at, Editorial …. 780 -in .905 .. •·• … •• .. ·……………….. 9 British (England) and Foreign Bible So· – Inland Mission growth……. ………… 71 – I,!land Missio!, Statistics•••.••.•••••••••• 786 ciety………………………….. 68, '50 – Ltenchou ClaIms Settled…………….. 947

PAGE PAGE China, Lienchou Martyrs Exonerated•••••••• 322 Christianity Illustrated…………………. 388 Church Conference and Foreign Missions (a).. 52 – Lockhart College …..•.•…•..••..•..•.•• 564 – Federation and Cooperation (Symposium) – Missionary Enterprise in. Ca) Chester HoI· Ca) …………………………….. '''' — – Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . :J comber…….•…………..•……. " 849 – Missionary Education of a <a) Wm. B.

– Missionary Message from…………….. 554 Forbush………………………….. 434 Church Missionary Society Crusade …… 161, 325 – of to·day …………………•..•…•.. 555 – – – F o r c e ………………………… 542 – – – Growth ……………………. '" 797 – Our injustice to, Editorial…………… 542 —in India ……………………… 153 ~·–Recrujts . • • • . . • . • . . . . . 0 •••••••••••• 158 -·Our opportunity in ………………….. 631 —Work·········.·· … ····.·.·· .. S50, 624 -' Phenomenal Growth in Kiukiang…••.•..• 232 -. Union, Editorial. …………………… 125 – Confederation……………………… 317 – Recent Changes in………………….. 86 College Students and Missions ………•.•••• 387 Cochran, Joseph P., of Persia <a) Benjamin – Reconstruction in <a) Robert E. Labaree ………………………….. 99 Lewis • . . . • . • . . . 750 o • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • Comity in India………………… . • . . . • . 57 Confession, The Cost of……………….. 628 – Reform in………………………. '" 305 Confucianists, The New ………………… 325 Congregational Church Union …….•..•••.. 476 – Revivals in……………………….• 802 Constantinople Anniversary…………….. 470 – New Enterprise at. …………………. 309 – Signs of the Times in••.••…•……. 305, 326 – Nurses for, …•………..••…•.•.•••.• 151 Convents and Schools in Britain.••••..••••• 887 – Social Reform in …………………… 871 Conversions in India •.•..••.••…•• 628, 629, 784 Corbett, Hunter………………………. 485 – The Celestial Empire ……………….. Z4Z – – on China……………………….. 303 Cooperation and Federation Cb) Symposium … II2 – The Day of Opportunity in <a) H. G. C. City Destitution ………………………. 3I6 City Mission Work in New York (a) A. F. Hallock………………………….. 660 Schaumer………………………… 217 _. Treatment of Girls in……………… 948 Criminal Statistics, Editorial ..•..•……•…. 385 Cuha, Protestant Progress in …….. ,…•••.. 716 ~ Waning of the "Lily-Feet" in (a) Emma Cuban Unrest and Missions •…..•..••.• "•••• 942 Cultllre, Limits of…………………….. 938 Eween ………………………….•• lOS Damascus, A Spiritual Awakening in .•..•. 55I, 7.25 Danish Hall Mission Bicentenary………… 229 – West, an Incident in, Anna Henry…….. 184 – Missionary Society………………….. 230 DEATHS, W. Holman Bently, of Africa …. 237 China's Apathy broken ………………… 405 – F. W. Baedeker, of Lor.don…………… 954 – Bishop Bickersteth. of London ..••.•••••. 720 – Capital, Changes in…………………. 704 – :Mrs. Bissell, of India .. : ……………. 559 ~ Bishop Bompas, of Canada ……………… 719 – Evangelization, Economic Significance of – G. 111. Bullock, of Almora ……•••••••••• 158 – Moir Duncan, of China …•…•••.•• 0 •• 0. 954 <a) J. W. Bashford . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352 -John R. Ellery, of Africa ……………. 399 – Great Need ……………………….. , 704 -J. A. Elliott, of India ……………… 3rJ!

– Outlook frGm within (b) C. Benson Bar- – F. G. Erisign, of Chicago …………….. 954 – G. C. Fraser, of Scotland .•.••••..••.•.. 478 nett …………………………….. 5~3 – George Grenfell, of Africa ….•.•..••••.• 800 – S. H. Hadley, of New york………….. r66 Chinese, Accessibility of the …………..•. 304 – Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, of Japall .••.•.••••.• 479 – and the United States ……………….. 475 – Bishop Hoare, of Hong Kong………… 954 – Bibte Study……..' ………………… 466 -John E. Huhn, of Alaska……………. 479 – H. C. Kingham, of China .••••.•.•..••••. 478 – Boycott and Missions ……………….. 554 – Lucy Kumm, of London ………•.•.••.• 800 – Benjamin Labaree, of Persia………….. 559 – Commissioners in Great Britain, Editorial.. 542 . – Mrs. R. W. McAll, of Paris ………….. 638 – Roderick McDonald, of China ••••••••.•••. 7I9 – Cue, Exit the ……………………… 466 – Budgett Meakin, of London .••••••.•.••.• 720 – Bishop Merrill…………………….. 76 – Gift to a hospital. ………………….. 870 – Isabella Nassau, of Africa…………… 638 – J. H. D. Roberts, of Tangier………… 479 – Girl, a Remarkable …………………. 705 – Dr. Satthianadhan, of India ………….. 559 – Saulberzweig Schmidt, of Berlin••.••••••• 720 -Fighting Opium………………~ …… 704 – Governor's Gift. ………..•…………• I65 – Guests of the Missionary Board………. 305 – Insane, Work among the (a) Chas.· C.

Shelden ………………………….. 205 – Mandarin on :Missions .•….•…••……• 870 – Medical Science ..•..•.••……..•….••• 632 – National Church …….. ~……………. 64'

– Outskirt of China………………….. 304 – Pastor for 40 years, …….. _………… 705 – Sabbath Keeping……………………. '54 – Student Revival……………………. 232 – Students in America………………… 7' 5 –Testimony to J'vIissionaries .•.•••••••••…• 631 – Torture •.•.•…….•..•••. 0- ••••••••••• " 396 – Viceroys, Friendly………………….. 787 – Woman's Daily Paper……………….. 705.

– Women as Nurses………………….. 71 – Women saved from Suicide …………… 631 Christ, Decision for, Editorial………….. 222 Christian Endeavor Jubilee ………….. 161, 227 – – in India …………………. 164, 553, 869 – – i n Korea………. . ….."……….. 556 –in Many Tongues ………………… 863 – – in the Mission Fields <a) Francis E.

Clark…………………… -………. 523 –Progress in …….•….••….•….•..• 797 – Growth by Centuries………………… 798 – Sclence ………… 0 0 ••••••• ••• '… • • • •••• 6Z3

INDEX

PAGE PAGB DEATHS, James Simister, of China……… 76 Eye Gate, The Use of. ……………….. ~ 726 – Judson Smith, of Boston…•.••..•••…• 638 Faith, A Significant Confession of ..••••.••.• 861 – Thomas Smith, of Edinburgh .•••……•.• 720 False Faiths and Christ ………………… 245 – James Stewart, of Lovedale ………….. 158 Famine in Japan …………………….. " 306 – Eliza H.o Walker, of Auburndale ………. 479 – Spencer Walton, of South Africa ……… 800 -in Persia ……………… 0…….. …. 8S – C. F.o Whitebridge, of Australia …•……. 7'9 – Lizzie' E. Wimbish . . . . 478. o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – in Rajputana………………………. 85 Delhi Prayer·meeting…………….. . . . . .. 30 I Federation Conference and Foreign Missions Demon Possession in China…•….•••••..• 949 Demonology. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. • . . .. .. . .. . . …. 467 (a) ……………………. ,….. …. S2 Dependent People of the United States ..••.•• 7'4 -. iu China………………………….. IS4 Discip1es' Work for Missions . . . . . . . . . . • . . • • 941 – Confereuce New York… …………….. " Divine Interpositions …………………• 38S – The Spirit of ………. : ………. , .. …. 563 Donations Acknowledged …………. 76, 158, 559 Fiji, Hindus going to…………………. 75 Doshisha, Japan . . . . . .72, 233 0 •••• ' •• •• •••• •••••• – How Christ Conquered (a) D. L. Leonard 825 Doubt to Faith ……………………….. 721 – Volunteers Sail……………………. 876 Dowieism, Collapse of…………………. 324 Filipino Hearts open …………………… 794 Drostdy Mission Institute, South Africa (b) .• 446 – Triumph of Grace ….. , ……………… 876 Druzes of Mount Lebanon (a) Geo. C. Doo- Filipinos, Making Bibles for the (a) Jay C.

little …………………………. 585, 677 Goodrich. . . . . • • . . . •••• • • • . •. . . . .•• . . . . 503 Dube, John L., of South Africa .••••…•.•.• 235 Financial Basis of Evaugelizatiou <a) J. C. Duff, Alexander (a) A. T. Pierson ….•..••• 247 Duncan, Moir, Death of. …………….. 954 Hill ……………………………… 377 Dutch Government and l1issions . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 Finnish Missions in Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 717 – Missionary Picnic (a) S. M. Zwemer.•.•.• 905 Fis11ing for Missions. . …….. . ……….. 455 – Aiissions in Africa …………………. 557 Footbinding in China (a) Emma Inveen .••••• 105 Early Home Influences, EditoriaL ..•••.•••• 862 Foreign Missionary Enterprise been declining? East Indies, The 'Gospel in the…………. 794 Editorial Tour ……………………….. 225 Has the (a) Robert E. Speer…………. 16 Education Controversy, England …………. 403 Foreigners in America ………….. 474, 547, 632 – lvlissionary, of the Young (a) Wm. B. Formosa …………………………….. 396 – Japanese Missionary iu (a) K. Kawai •.•• 126 :Forbush………………………….. 44 France, MeA)) Mission ………………… 472 – The Religious Crisis in, Editorial. ….. 54', 887 – The Pastor and Missionary (a) Wm. n. ~ Turmoil in ………………………… 39Z Fraser, G. Campbell, Death of …………… 478 Forbuslj .•…..••………….•…•.•.•• 530 }'rench and :Missions in China………….. 166 -Missions, The Worth of …………….. 152 –lrfissions in Algeria …………………. 308 Educatioual Problems in Soufu Africa (a) – Protestants, Missionary Work of. ……… 6'3 Friends, Society of …………………….. 316 Frances W. Bates ………………… 438 Furlough, Missionaries on, Editorial……… 223 – Progress in Natal …………………… 234 Ganapati, the Hindu Idol. •••••.••••••••.•• 297 – Work of the American Board ………… 791 Garenganze Mission ……………………. 718 Egypt, (Cairo) Assiut College …………•.•• 307 German (Berlin) Gossner, Rhent'sh) Leipsic) – British Influence in ………………… 155 – Dead and Alive <a) D. L. Pi~rsou .••••••• 665 Baptists in Kamerum ……………… 461 – England and Islam in … '……………… 873 — Colonial Congress and Missio ns…….. '" . 69 Ellery, John R., Death of……………… 399 –, Evangelical Protestant M. S…………… 69 Elliot, J. A., Deatb of…………………. 318 – – Synod ………………………… " 863 Ellis, W. T" Missionary tour ……………. 546 – Medical Missious…••••••••••..••••. 230, 798 Emphasis of ]1issions …………………. 322 — Missions ……………………….. 625, 711 English Church Statistics……… • • • • . . • •• 392 "Get the Flame" (Poem) Evan Roberts .••••• 473 ~ Home Missions ………………. '. . . . . .. 866 Gift for the Lord, A …………………… 781 – Speaking Communities in Mission Lands, Gifts, Large………………………….. 721 Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . • .. • . • …. 622 Gilbert Island Transformations….•….•••.• 8n Ensign, F. G., Death of………………. 954 Episcopal, Protestant, Missions…………. 227 Gilmour, James, Editorial……………… 939 Episcopalian Gifts to Missions…………… 791 Giving, Getting by…………………… 559 – God's blessing on …………………… 937 Eskimos of Alaska, Among the (a) J. Taylor – Holy Rivalry Ill…………………… 310 – ill Ceylon……. ……….. ………….. 70 Hamilton…………………………. 486 – Missionary, Editori.I ………………… 859 Ethical Tirtues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 402 – Motive in, Editorial …………………. 543 Ethiopianism in South Africa, EditoriaL …. 806 – Right ……………………………… 401 Europe, Missions in Southeast. ………….. :229 – The Will as a Factor in……………… 82 – Religious Conditions of……………… 67 – to Missions, A New Way of. ..•••.•••.. " 236 Evangelical Alliance Jubilee ………..••••• 709 Goddard, Abigail, Letter from ..•••••.••••..• 386 Evarigelist, The Ideal (a) A. T. Piersou .••••• 745 Gordon's Maxims…………………….. 48r ~vangelistic Passion, The, Editoria1……… 384 Gorky, Maxim, Editorial. •••.••••••••••••••• 453 Evolution in Missions (a) David Gilmore .••• 763 Gossner Missionary Society …………. 151, 711 Governments and Missions, Editorial……… 387 Ewing, J. C. RoO, ……………………… 553 Granada, Missions at …..•.•…••…•. ~"" 31Z Great Britain, Convents in …….•…•••• ,.. 887 Excuses of the Heathen…. …………….. 75

rAGE PAOli G.-eenfell, George, Death of……………. 800 India, Mission Comity in………………. 57 Grenfell, Wilfred T. (a) W. R. Moody .••••. 533 – Missionary Society………………….. 84 Guam, Missionary Work in (a) Francis M. – Missions, Ten years in………………. 70 – Muk~ Prayer Bands ………………… 552 Price ……………………………. 507 – – Revival (b) Miss Minnie Abrams ••••••• 619 Guriga Saugar Mela, India (a) W. W. Bruere 846 – National Missionary Society (b) Go. S. Eddy 516 Hadley, Samuel H. (b) EditoriaL ••••…•.•• 295 – – – Intelligencer…………. , ………. 946 -::i. H., Death of………………….. 166 – Nowgong Memorial Chapel. •••••.•••••..• 351 Hainan, Brighter Skies in ……………… 786 – Power of the Gospel in ……………… 785 Hale,Edward Everett, Conversion of••.•••.. 313 – Prayer for………………………… 946 Harput, Fifty years in (b) H. N. Barnum … 779 – Rescue Work among Temple Children in (a) Hartzell, Bishop, Mission Tour………….. 463 Hawaii, A Polyglot Gospel in •••••••..••••• 634 Amy Wilson-Carmichael ••…••••.••••••• 139 -' Light for (b) Theodore Richards… . • • • • •• 899 – Results of Missions in (a) F. V. Thomas •• 920 Hawaii's Place in the Kingdom………….. 227 – Revival Wave in, Editorial …………… 298 Haystack Centennial (a) Howard A. Bridgman 889 –in ………………………..84t 701, 88z Heafing, The Gospel of………………… 56z – – in Nellore……………………….. 803 Heathen, A New Word for …………….. 637 –in Ongole……………………….. 803 – Faiths, Decay of. ………………….. 321 – Saving the Children of (b) J. P. Ashton .•• 844 Hebrew (Jews, Israel) Christian Testimony.. 550 – South, Christian growth in …………… 152 Hepburn, Mrs. J. C., Death of………….. 470 – Starving people in ………………….. 233 Hereros, Missions Among the•••••••••••••• 717 – Syrian Christians …………………… 161 Heroes, Opportunities for……………… 623 – The Gibraltar of Paganism (b) James Lyon 341 Hindu Christians………………………. 628 – The Sacred City, Muttra, Mary E. Gregg •• 349 – Christian Work ……………………. 946 – The Land of the Hindus……………… 242 – Coolies in British Guiana ………….. 0 •• ISO – Training Native Preachers in ……•…..• 173 – Fanes in America ………….• o •••• 0 ••• 313 – Two Hundredth Anniversary in •••••••.••• 706 – Festival (a) W. W. Bruere …………… 846 – Unoccupied districts in (a) Arthur Neve •.• 275 – Gifts for Africa ………. , …………. 233 India's Women ……………………….. 552 – Prince Gives a Church……………… 706 Indian Missionary Society……………… 301 – Strange Teaching…………………… 468 – Outlook for the …………………….. 226 – View of India's Cry……………….. 785 Indians, Cbristian Work among the ……….. 474 ….: Wbat Grace can do for the ………….. 469 -'ood live …………………………. 226 Hindus, Educated, and Christianity•••••••••• 468 -North American ……..·…………….. 313 – Going to Fiji Islands………………. 75 – Sioux, as Saints……………………. 67 Hoare, Bishop, Death of………………. 954 Industrial Education, Moral Influence of (a) Home Missions in Boston ………………. 791 Hope of Man ………………………… 321 Charles Doxon ……………………. 896 Hopeful Slgns ………………………… 562 – Schools as an aid to Missions (a) Booker Hoste, D. E., of the China Inland l!ission.. 228 H~mn, The Oldest Missionary………….. 398 Washington……………… ………. 197 Ibia, A Christian of Corisco (a) V. F. Penrose. 521 Insane, Work among the Chinese (a) Chas. C.

Idol, A Log…………………………. 304 Shelden ………………………….. • os Immigration to America ………. '" ……. " 148 Indemnity for Missionaries. Editorial. • • • •• 699 Intercessory Missionaries, Editorial. ……… 701 India, (Burma, Ceylo .., Delhi, etc.) A Tragedy International Missionary Union (a) E. M. Bliss 595 Investigation Invited …………………… 725 in ……………………………….. 868 Ireland Becoming Protestant ••••••••••••.••• 624 – An Unbaptized Volunteer Missionary (a) Iroquois Fire …………………………. 382 Islam and Hinduism…………………… 883 Jacob Chambe~lain …………………. 254 – Inroads of the Gospel on ……………. 552 – and the Great Pentecost …………….. 542 – Outlook for ………………… 645, 708, 782 – Another Revival in ………………… 628 – Vast Proportions of……………… 682, 782 – Caste distinctions abolished in ………… 881 Islands of the Pacific (Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, – Christian Newspapers ………………… 784 – – Pariahs …………………………. 629 Mauritius, New Guinea" N em Hebrides" – Congregational Assembly in•••••••••••••• 152 Philippines, etc.) (a) J. T. Gracey ……. 924 – Delhi Prayer.meeting……………….. 301 Israel, (Iews) Salvation of (a) Louis E. – Destitution in……………………… 946 Meyer……………………………. 5z6 – Evangelistic Tour in ……………….. 869 – West German Society for ……………. 7U – Famine Orphans …………………… 629 Italy, (Naples, Waldensians, Sicily) ………. 626 – Founding of Metholist Missions in (a) Italian Government and the Pope………… 627 Jackson, Sheldon ……………………… 382 Oementina ,Butler…………………. 419 Jamaica, Developments at ………………. 312 – Good news 'from Ratnagiri .•………•..• I6z – Revival League in…………………… 643 -Human Sacrifices in ……………….. 394 Japan, A Great opportunity in …………… 154 – Buddhism and Christianity in.,……… 464 – in ]905 ..•.•… 00. 00 … 0……………. r3 -Doshisha………………………… 72, 233 – Chinese Students in ………………… 304 – Japanese deputation in ………………. 406 – Cburch Crisis in….. ……… ….. …… 5 – Khasi Revival……………………… 86~ – Church of Christ in…………………. 232 – Kumhh Mela (h) J. J. Lucas …………. 372 – Famine in ………………….. 165. 306, 396 – Methodist Jubilee in ……………… 152, 302

INDEX

PAGE r .:.~ rAQa Japan for Christ …………….. t ••••••••• ~65 Konllo, Catholic Opposition on the……….. 7iT -Gosp~l Advanein~ in ………………..• 881 – Growing independencI! in …………….• 566 – Chief's Conversion Cb) W. H. Lealie •••••• ~04 -in 1905 •••••• · ••• .•• ••.••••••……….• 7 -Methodist Union in…………… 7•• 642.949 – Commission Report…………………. ~ – New.pap~r. in ……………………… 872 – Prote.ta~t Missions in •..••.•.•…..•..•. '4~ – Cruelties,Editorial. ………………… ~55 – Results of Army work in. .. .. . . . .. • . . . . .. 702 -Results of Victory in ……………….. 164 – Mission Steamer………………… J 55, 462 -'- Should we Send more Missionaries to <a) – News from. the …………………….. 461 E. H. Jones ……………………… 656 -'- Six Wonderful Weeks in (h) J. H. Dc – Situation……………………. 788. 875 Forrest …………………………. 935 – State, Missionaries in the ……………. 156 – Statistics …………………………. 702 – St. Paul's College………………….. 72 – Valley. Regenerating the ••..•..••..•.••• " 308 – The Crisis in………………………. 556 – The Key to the East (b) C. T. Willing· – Women of the (a), Mrs. A. E. Rnskin .. 267 ham …………………………….. 696 Kongolese Cripple, A (a), E. A. Layton ••.• 753 – The Missionary Problem in (a) T. P. Korea. A Great Need in, Editorial……… 701 Moore……………………….. : … 83t – The Outlook in……………………. 87' – in 1905……. ……………… …….. 8 – The Sunrise Kingdom……………….. 24' – The Tokio Tabernacle (3) C. S. Eby…… 337 – Native Evangelism in Cb), S. F. Moore…. 663 – Wonderful Meetings in Sendai (b) J. H. – Progress in ……. ., ….. ~ ………… 642, 88r De Forrest ………………………. 694 – Y. M. C. A. in ……………………. 305 — Revival in ……………………… :;9,. 556 – Young Women's Conference in ……….. 87a Japan's Debt to Christianity……………. 788 – Something New in………………….. 703 -Wle for Missionaries………………… 787 – need of the Gospel. Editorial…………. 300 – Steps toward Union in…………….. 950 Japanese Christian Leaders (a) Jas. H. Pettee "3 – Church, A New……………………. 7' – Rumblings from……………………. 4 – Church in San Francisco .•…•••.••.•..•• ~t8 – Eager for the Word………………… 23' – Unique Offering in…………………. 556 – Deputation to India…………………. 406 – Missionary in Formosa, K. Kawai ……… 126 Korean Church. Growth of a …………. '" 703 – Slave Girls liberated………………… 702 – Students in America ……………….. 149 – Missionary Offering………………….. 81 – The Intluences that are Molding. Ca) T. – Missions, To·day in (a) C. C. Vinton .. 571 M. McNair………………………. 647 – Tributes to Christianity .••…•…•.•…•• 703 – Women in Bible Study… …………… 71 Jerry McAuley Mission Boat •••.••..••.•..•. 863 Jerusalem Leper Home………………… 10 Kumm, Lucy G., Death of……………… 800 – Strong drink in ……………………. 708 Jewish Immigration into Palestine……….. 724 KUrdistan, The Savior of (h) •••••.••••••••• 777 – Missions in America………………… t49 – Statistics.. . . … •••…. . •. .. . . . .. .. . . . … 87i Kurds. Among the (a) ………………… 739 Jews, (Hebrew) British Society for the •….. 710 -in New york ………………………. 312 Labaree, Benjamin, Death of…………… 55' -in Palestine ……………………… 70, 393 – – Present Condition of the (b) F. S. – – o f Persia Ca) Wm. A. Shedd ……… 915 Weston ………………………….. P30 Labrador. Moravian Missions in .•..•..•. ]49, 79.2 – Society for the, London ……………… 550 John, Griffith ……………………. "302, 55S – With Dr. Grenfell in (a) W. R. Moody … 533 Josefa, A.. Kongolese Cripple Ca> Edwin A. Lahus, Revival among the…………….. 83 Layton ………………………….. 753 Journalism and Missions………………. 75 Laos Mission (Siam) and the Crown Prince. 883 Justice, Slow·footed …………………… 860 Kam~~n, German Baptists in …………… 461 –Reports (b) C. H. Denman ……….. 537 -Mls.ron…………………………… ]56 Kengtunll, The Awakening, Wm. M. Young.• 2t3 Last Days, The………………………. 56t – Revival. ………………… :………. 71 Khartum. The Strategic Center of Africa (b). 675 Leipsic Missionary Society……………… 711 Knapp, Edward J …………………….. s4B Ko San Ye, Burma…………………… 307 Lectures, Missionary.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 317 Kongo Bololo Mission …………………. 334 – Baptist Works on the ……………….. 717 I,eper Home, Jerusalem………………… 70 Lepers of Asia Ca) Thos. A. Bailey…….. 818 L~..ons in God's School ………………… ~-43 Libeiia, A Cony('ut in …………………. 87.1 -First Woman Graduate in ……………. '55 Lienchou Martyrdom, Story of the (8) Ar- thur J. Brown……………………. ·87 Lighthouse Girl…………………… .. .. 381 Literature for Missionaries.•…………•. 3,6 Livingstone Monument …………. ,…….. 463 Livingstone's Bodyguard, Editorial………. 147 – Tree at IIala ………………………. 951 Lizard'. Chirp, The…………………… 468 Lockhart College, China……………….. 564 London, Barnardo Home!s. 315 0 ••••••••••• 0 •••• – Missionary Society ………………. <472, ?to – Revival Procession·………… .. . . .. .. .. 405 . – Y. W. C. A ……………………….. 473 Lutheran Anniversary…………………. 76 – Church Missions……………….. ; …. "'7 McAiI Mission at Amiens………………. 47"

– Mrs. R. W., Death of ……………….. 638 McCart.., Divie Bethune (a) E. T. Shep- pard …………………………….. ,,84 McCalla. Rear·Admiral …………………. 227 MacDonald. Davidson, of Japan ·(a) G. M.

Meacham…………………………. g02 MacDonald, Roderick, Death of…………. 719 Madagascar, The Apostles of (a) Jame.

Sibre……………………………. j 134 I

.PAGE PAGE Madagascar, Continued Revival in …•…..•• 952 Moravian Report……………………… 86, – The Spirit's Power in ……………. ·.·. 566 – Missions in Labrador……………….. 792 Magazine Articles…………………. 160, 399 Mormon Church Reform………………. 547 Malagasy Christians (b) Jame. Sibree…….. 42 7 – Defeat at Home…………………… 5 Malaysia, Dutch Government in …………. 157 Mormonism, The Presbyterian Assembly on. 864 – What of the Night………………….. 851 -in 1905 ••••.••.••••.•…..•….•…….. II Mormons in the South Seas……………. 157 _ Missionary Colonization in (a) H. L. E. – Present Situation among the (a) Bruce Lueting…………………………. 575 Kinney ……………………….. '" 616 Manchuria, Brighter outlook in………… ,. 871 – Work among the …………………… 476 – Wonderful ProJrl'ess in………………. 949 Morocco, The Gospel in ……………….. 789 Manila, Episcopal Cathedral in………….. 544 Marsovan, Bright Prospects in…………. 945 Morrison Memorial for China ..•……….. 947 Marsovan, Conference…………………. 708 Martyn, Henry, Pagoda .•…….. '….. , •… 707 Morrison, Wm.. of Africa ……………… 235 Masculinity i"Mi••ions ………………… 236 Maul'itius, Missions in ………………… 877 Moskito Coast Missions Suffer………….. 942 Meakin, Budgett, Death of………… . . . . .• '20 Medicy Missions, Influence of……….. 395, 562 Moslem, Advance step for…………….. 885 – – (a) Miss V. F. Penrose…….•…•.• 685 – Science, Chinese…………………….. 632 -Awakening of the ………………. 221 885 – Science in Korea………………. ··· .. 70 3 – Converts Christmas Celebration ……. 307, 46. Merrill, Bishop, Death Qf………………. 76 -Teachings, The Fruit of ………………. 707 Methodist Juhilee in India ………. 152, ~02, 70 6 —-Mrs. Wm. Butler ………. ; ……. 343 Moslems, Can Christians learn from …….. 157 _ Missions in India (a) Clementina Butler… 419 – Disputes with……………………… 789 – Protestant Missions …………………. 791 Mott, Joh;' R., in South Africa ………•645, 805 – School in Rome……………………. 62 7 – Union in Great Brltain………………. 472 Mount Hermon, Missions at, Editorial. ……• 621 –in Japan……………………… 12, 642 Mukti Prayer Bands………………….. 55' — Women and Missions……………. ·..• 149 – The Holy Spirit at (b) Miss Minnie Metlakahtla, Goods News from •.•……..•• 8i S Mexico, Light Breaking in……………… 804 Abrams ………………………….. 619 – Protestant Missions in………………. 635 N2.ples, ex·Canon of Rome in ………..•..• 626 – What Religion Costs in. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 67 Nassau, Isabella, Death of…………..•… 638 Meyer, Louis…… . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 634 Natal, (South Africa) Educational Progress in %3. Miao, Stirrings Among the……………… I National Relations to Missions (a) A. T. Micronesia, The American ]loard in……… 718 Mildmay ,Institutions, London, Editorial…… 9:>0 Pierson ………………………….. 167 Mills, Samuel J., Reasons for Missions•..••.. 799 Native Preachers in India (a) W. L. Fergu. Mi;.ion Study, Progress in…………….. 66 – Work, Five Kinds of, Editorial ……….. 621 son ……………………………… 173 – – a Legacy, Editorial. ……………… 859 Negro Problem, How to Solve the ……….. 715 Missionaries on Furlough, Editorial……… 223 Negroes, (American) and the Color Line…. 475 Missionary Cause …………………….. 316 – Work for …………………………. 633 – Children …………………………… 630 Newark Woman's Missionary Scciety….•… 63' – Conventions.. . • . . .. . • . . . . .. . .. .. • . .. . . .. 546 New Caledonia, The Gospel in •.••••••.• 3II, 545 – Education in the Home (a) Wm. B. For- New Guinea, Gospel Triumphs in ..•. 312, 544, 644 – Hope for ………………………. '" 878 bush…………………………….. 130 New Emphasis in Missions…………….. 325 – Enterprise in 1905 (a) Henry O. Dwight… 7 New Hebrides, Giving in the…………… 310 – Finding His Place (a) John C. Garritt.. 331 – Letter from the……… .. .. .. . .. .. …. 877 -Then and Now ……………………. 235 – Stati.ti.. for 1905, Editorial…………. 64 New York City Mission Work Ca) A. F.

Mohammedan Activity in India…………. 469 Schaum.r………………………… "'7 – Christian, Cost of Confession for a.••. 301 New York, Jews in ……………………. 312 – Convents in Algeria…. . . . .. . . . . .. . . .. … ISS – – Water Street Mission…………….. 315 – Missionaries ……………………. 461, 78i – – Y. M. C. A. ………… ………….. 7r5 – View of Mohammedanism, A •…………. 231 Newspapers and Missions………………. 546 – World (b) S. M. Zwemer ……………. 459 Ngoni. The Savage……………………. 637 Mohammedan. of Baluchistan (8) Duncan Nicholas, Bishop, of Japan .••…•……….• 697 Nicholson Theological School, India ……•• 707 Dixey ……………………………. 733 Nigeria, (Africa) Crisis in .• '••.••….••….• 4IZ Mohonk Conference (a) Editorial. ………. 895 Nil~ Mission Press, Annie Van Sommer ••…• 928 Money and Mi••ions, (Gifts, Income} ..•…. 317 Norway Revival. ……………………… 310 —Editorial…………….. '" ……. 542 Nyasaland, Changes in (b) R. D. McMinn •… 539 –the Kingdom…………………….. 484 Offering for Missions, A Novel. …….•81, 476 -The Use of………………………. 81 Omiss/onary Society…………………… 799 Moon's Dr., Missionary Work for the Blind Oncken's Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 One Hundred Years of Missionary Expansion (a) A. T. Pierson………………… 95 Moravian Mi.lion in Labrador ….• ~. ft ••••• 149 (a) D. L.' Leonard……………….. 757 Opium Crime, England's…………… ,391, 624 – and China………………………467, 555 – Chinese view of……………………. 948 – Trade ………………………. 86, 701, 7D4 Opportunity in Japan………………….. IS4

I9Q6] INDEX 97

PAGE PAG.

Orr, James, on Doubt…•••…•…….•…• 12, Protestant Episcopal Missions…………… "27 Outlook for [906……………………… IS Punjab, (Ind,") Unoccupied Distticts in the -in China ..•….••…••.•…•••.••.••.• :. 326 (b) J. Tunbridge …………………. "111 Pacific Cable, American………………… 646 Railways and Missions in Africa .••.•..•••.. 631 Palestine and Syria, Missions in……….. 783 Rajputana, (India) Famine in…………… 8S – Jewish Immigration into ••…•.•..•.•. 70, 124 Ramabai, Pandita……….. .. ………… 394 – Mission work in (b) W. Hooper .•••…..• 932 Ramabai's Missions ………………..•…. ~32 Panama, Missions in ………………….. 794 Ramapatam Theological Seminary (a) W. L.

–On the Isthmus of (a) Tho•. B. Neeley. 195 Ferguson. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. • . . .. .. . .. • [13 Paris, (France) Missionary Society………• 866 Receipts. of American Missionary Societies.. 66 Pastors and Missions (a) Wm. B. Forbush. 530 Reed, Mary. Healed of Leprosy………… 164 Pay? Do Foreign Missions ..•….•.•….•.• 769 Reform~ Church Centennial .•..••••.••••••• 546 Peace, A Move Toward, Editorial. .•……• " 860 Religions, Inadequacy of the Non·Christlan Pekin!;. Union College ………………… 466 (b) R. E. Speer………………….. 698 P<'nn.ylvania University Mission………… 163 Religion, Symbols of, Editorial ………….. "98 Periodicals, Missionary …•..•..•.•….•. 160, 399 Revival among the Lahus……………… 83 Persia, A Constitution for……………… 7"3 – Fires . ….. ", '" . . . .. .. . . . ……. , ….. 32~ – A Gr~at Work in …….•…………… 86, – in Kengtung……………………….. 71 – A Kurdish Patient in………………. 945 – in Philadelphia …………………….. 456 – A Missionary Physician in (a) BenJ. – in Norway…………………………. 310 Laba..e ………………………….. 99 – Wave in India, Editorial……………. 298 -A Tour in…………………………. 945 – in Bengal…………. .. …………. , 643 – Famine in…………………………. 85 _. Objections to, Editorial…………….. 38,.

– German Mission in………………… 945 Rhenish Mission, Southeast Africa .••.••••..• 151 .- Missionary Progress in …………… 230, 804 – Missionary Society………………. 55', 1'"

– Reforms for……………………….. [66 Robert College, Constantinople…….•…..• '5"

– Strange News from …………………. 306 Robert's, Evan, Motto………………….. 401 Philadelphia RevivaL………………… 545 Roebling, Mrs. W. A., Death of………… 471 Philippine Island. (F;U{1itlo.r, Visllya….) …… 391 Roman Catholic Gifts to Missions ••.•••• , ••• 110 Philippines, Education in the ••••.•…••••.. 876 – – Church, Exodus from the ••..••••..•• 943 – Fruit of Toil in the ………………… :236 – Catholic. in the Kongo State………… 875 – Methodism in the…………………… 544 Romanism in Ameriea…………………. 645 ..- Mi..ion Launeh for the ……………… ",,8 Romanists becoming Protestants in Belgium.. 309 -Pre.~rians in the ………………… 544 Romanizing the New Testament .••……….• 229 Bibles…………………….. '4 – Signs of Promise in the…………….. 195 Rome, Ecclesiastics in…………………. 626 – 'l'ugalog Rome's Attitude toward Protestant Missions. 625 – Union in the (h) James B. Rodgers…… [[9 Royalty, The example of………………. 38g PieI'50n, Louise, Memorial……………… 386 Russia, Bible in ………………………. 886 Pleasant Island, Good News from……….. 83 – Life and Death Struggle in (a) S. H.

PODe'. Compendium of Doctrine •.•.•.•••..• 3[0 Wilkinson ………………………… 58 – Latest Encyclical…………………… 886 – Peasants Starving in ……………….. 410 Popery, Two Witnesses to, Editorial…….. 622 – The Outlook in …………………… 3, 484 Porto Rico, PrOKl'ess in…………….. 194, 888 – Turmoil in………………………… 7"3 Portugal, Church Reform in •..••••..••••.•• 191 Russian Baron in America ……………. 411 Prayer, Answered, Editorial•…••.•.•••••••• 623 – Bishop in Japan (b)……………… • 691 -. Call to……………………………. :243 – Women Students (a) ……………….. 715 – for Missions (a) Gustav Wraneck…. 14[, 119 Sahbath Keeping in China……………… 154 – for Students……………………….. '48 Sailors, A Great Boon for …………….. 416 – Helping together by.. .. .. .. .. • .. . .. .. …. 938 – Good Work for …………………….. ,..6 – Passion in…………………. .. "44 Salvation Army, General Booth and the ….. 4115 – Shall we Pray this, Editorial. ……•…. 101 – – i n Japan ………………………… 70.

-. Meeting in Edinburgh ………………. 405 –Land Scheme, Editorial ……•••.•.•.. ,..:2 Praying Hands……………………….. 456 Samoa, Bible Circulation in ••••••.•••••.••. 545 Preaching and Practise, Editorial……….. 384 San Francisco Disaster and Missions…….. 545 Preparation Demanded…………………. 559 Satan, Homage to .. , ………………….. "45 Presbyterian Foreign Missions •.••••..••• 547, 865 Sathianadhan, Samuel, Death of………… SSP – Home Missions…………………….. 865 Schmidt, Saubertaweig, Death of………… 720 -Mission Money…………………….. 7'4 Scientific Murder…………………….. •", -. U~on ~nd ~:;asionl ………………… 547 Scotch Bihle Society………………….. 6• •- UDion m China……………………. 871 – Church Mi.sions….. .. . …. .. .. .. . .. …. 710 Princeton's Foreign Missions •••••••••••.•••• 632 Scripture Translations for the Filipinos •..••• 544 Prochet, Matteo, Retires ••..••••.•••.•••• " 944 Seamen, EpIscopal Work for••.•••••••••• ,. 865 Program for 19015, Editorial…………… 65 -The Gospel Among ………………….. 399 Progresa in Miaaions………………….. 798 Sects in Lo, Angele………………….. ..71 – of Ameriean Foreign Missions (a) R. E. Senegal, (Africo) Hopeful Sign, In•••••••••.• 448 – Since Carey……………………….. Speer……………………………. 16 Sermon. A Grand Missionary……………. 70 r 68 Shanghai CentenniaL ………………. S53, 947

PAGE PACS >n……………… Shanghai, Diaturbances in ••• ;…………… 86 Syria. Mission Difficulties in the………… 70 – Forward Movement SSJ – The Druze. of Mt. Lebanon (a) Gen.

Shantung, (China) Awakening in ………… 643 C. Doolittle ……………………… 585.677 Siam. (Laos) Two Generations in…•……. 706 Syrian Christians in India……………… ,61 Siamese Boy'. Life·work…….•… ;……. 380 -College, Beirut………………….. ,;07.551 – Miaaions, Early (a) Arthur T. Pierson •• 363 – Girls work for…………………….. "30 .- Prieat Converted…………………… 164 Taumatu Archipelago ………………….. '51 Sicily, The Evangelization of (a) Francisco Taylor, Hudson, Prophecy of •.•••…•••• 241. 2117 Roatan. . . . ••• . . .. .. . . . . .. . . . .. . . .. .. .. 603 Testimony of an African Convert……….. 73 Signal Sayings.. …………………….. 401 – to China Missionaries.••••..••••••.•••• 631 Signa of God………………………… 2.p – to Labrador Missions……………….. 7112 Simioter, James, Death of……………… 76 Tibet. . ….. . . … .. …. …… • '" • . …. .• 3113 Silver Bay Conference………………… 713 – Missionary Trials in…………. • .. …. 233 Smith, Arthur H…………………….. 706 Tibetan Bible………………………… 708 – Judson, Death of………………….. 638 – Border, Experiencca On the (a) Martha – Thoma., Death of………………….. 7z0 A. Sheldon……………………….. 136 South Africa, (Natal) Missions in ………. 307 Torrey Alexander Mission……………… a South America, (Arg'''moo, BpIiN. Andes, Tract Circulation in China……………… 870 etc.) . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . . •.. . . .. .. .. …. • . • 150 Transvaal, (Africa) Christian Coolies in tbe. 558 – – Bible Society work in…… " ……… 866 Tribute to Christiana, A Japanese……….. 703 – – John R. Molt on………………. 80S Tunis, Christian Missions in (a) Arthur V. – – Presbyterians in …………………. 549 Liley ……………………………. 4'3 South Seas, Mormonism in the…………. '57 Turk and the Missionary (a) D. L. Pierson. 493 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.. 474 Turkey, (S"lIa.., Arm……. Conslantinopl". socioiog;cal Gospel, The New………….. 563 etc.) Conditions in………………… 1011 Spain, Church, Refonn in•…••….••..•••• 797 – Fighting against odds in, Editorial…….. az, – and the Pope ………………………. 944 – How a Protestant is known in ………… 628 -Romanism in . . . . . . . . 7J2 o •••••••••• 0 ••••••• • – Religious Persecution in •••..••••••••••.• 565 -The Bomh and the Bouquet………….. 561 – Superstition in…………………….. 78. Spiritual Struggles (b) F. B. Meyer……• 375 – The Land of the Crescent •..•.••..•..•..• Z43 Standard of Missions, EditoriaL………… 453 Turkish Rule, The Curse of……..•••…. 621 Statistics, American Foreign Missions…….. 16 Turks Hindering the Word …………••10, IS' _ Christian Growth by Centuries••••..••••. 798 Tuskegee Centennial. .•••..•••••..••••••223, 475 – Missionary, A Correction ……………… 953 Uganda, (Africa) A Fine Spectacle in••••.•• 463 – of Missions for 1905, Editorial ••.. ;….. 64 – A Remarkable Baptism in.••••..•.••.•• 790 Steamer for the Kongo … "……………. 462 – A Unique Congregation in ………….. 636 Steams, D. 14., and Kingdom Tidings, – Christian Home Missions •……..•••. ,… 73 Editorial. . ….. . …. .. …. …… . ….. 224 Stewart, James, Death of•••.••..•.•…..••. 158 – High SchooL……… .. • . . . . . . . .. .. •. •. "34 –of Lovedale (b) John Smith……….. ago – Old and New………………………. 13 Strength, The Secret of, Editorial………. 699 – Prime Minister…………………….. 156 Student Christian Federation (b) Editorial. .. 368 – Value of a Hospital in…………….. 952 – Missionary Campaign in England….•…. 151 – Work in……. .. ………………… 461 – Volunteer Convention (b) Editorial…….. 367 Union, Movement Toward••..••.•…•.•..•• 403 – – Recruits.. .. . ….. . …. . . …. . ….. … 163 United Presbyterians in Egypt, D. 1. Pierson 669 – – Union of England……………….. 472 United States, (Home Missio"f. Mt>f'mO",.

Study Course, United Mission (a) J. T. Negroes, I"d…….. etc.) Dependent Peo- Gracey…………………………… 92 4 plea in the ………………………. 7'4 _- of Missions……………………….. 3t4 – – (America) Foreigners in the……….. 474 SUDAN, Call froDl the……………….. 156 Unity of Disciples: ……………………. 483 – Now or Never in the ………………. 814 Unoccupied Fields …………………….. 404 – to be Occupied…………………….. SSG – Mission Fields in Africa (a) Wilson S.

Sultan and the Missionaries………… • .. 8S Naylor………………………….. 177 Sultan's Domains, A visit to the (a) D. L. UtaIJ Missions, (America) Untabulated results Pierson…………………………. 493 of (a) Samuel E•. Wishard ••.•••••••••• 8S6 Sumatra, Work in……………………. "36 Venezuela, A New Mission in (b) Jobn Summer Schools of Missions ••….•••.•••••.• 806 Cbristiansen………………………. 854 Sunday Rest Question…………………. 5I 5 Vice in New york……………………. 475 – School in America…………………. 863 Visayan Islands, Missionary Opportunity in – School, Missionary Education in tbe (a) the (a) Charles W. Briggs………….. 18S W. B. Forbush…………………… a80 Volcano, Earthquake and Conflagration. Edi· – – Misaions in the, Editorial………….. 6n torial. …………………………… 454 –Mission Stndy in the ……………… 713 Volunteers Needed for India ……………. 184 – Schools, llissionary Methods for the (a) Waldensians in Italy;…………………. 59 Chao. H. Smith…………………… 767 Wales, A Revolution in…………….. …. t Syria, (Pales"",,) Bible work in ••••.•••••..• 470 – Outlook in……………………. 8"

– Damucus, Awakening in .. ; .•••..•.••.•• 551 Walton, Spencer, Death of……………. 800 Washing up after a Missionary……….. ~. 301 – Ditlicultles in, Editorial……………… :ral

19Q6] INDEX

Washington, Booker T., and Tuskegee, Edi· Women's Gifts to Missions ……………. 864 torial.. •••••• ••••••••••..•••..••••..•• U3 – Work for Missions……………. "'49, 475 War and Peace, Burdens of……………. 8. Water Street Mission .••••..•…..•••••.• , 3'5 Word, Power of the, Editorial ••.•••••.••••• 384 Wealth of Christendom……………….. 66 Welsh Revival, Echoes of the .•….•••.•.••• 482 World Going Mad? Is the ………………. 881 Wesleyan Forward Step•.••…•••….••…• 796 – Missionary Work…………………… 943 – – Wide Awakening….. ….. ………. 1 West Indies (Jama;ca, Porto Rico, C"l1a) 7.6 White Mzn's Burden, The•.•••••.••.•..••• 7'9 Yiddish Translations ………………….. 472 Whitebrldge, C. F., Death of……………. 7'9 Widow's Mite, The (b) C. B. Keen1yside •• 602 Yoreba, Good Results among the………. 73 Williams, Sir George, (a) Arthur T. Pierson. 36 – Sir George, Memorial to, Editorial……. 225 Young Folks Corner………………….. 380 Wimbish, Lizzie ……………………… 478 Wisdom of the Unwise ……………….. 389 Young Mens' Christian Association •••• :….. .48 Woman'. Missionary Society of Newark.•••• 632 – Union MiSsionary Society:…………… 3'4 —-Army Work ………………… 315 – Work, A Tribute to ………………… 3'5 Women of Arabia (b) Mrs. S. M. Zwemer.• 593 —-Forty years of the ………….. 863 –India…………………………… 552 – – the Upper Kongo (a) Mrs. A. E. Ruskin 267 —-in Japan…………………… 305 –,—in New york……………….. 715 —-London…………………….. 797 Young People and Mission. (a) Wm. B.

Forbush …………………………. 355 Young People's Missiona,.,. Movement…… 119 Young Women's Christian Association, Lon· don …………………………….. 413 Zanzibar, Insurrection in ..••….••••..••••• 875 Zulu Prince Win. a Prize ……………… 402 Zululand, A Burning Question in……….. 156 Zulu's Work for Zuh,., A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235

The Missionary Review of the World — 1905 Index

'905

Mi~~i~nary R~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XVIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXVIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1905 ILL US TRA TED EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. REV. W. I. HAVEN, D.D. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D. REv~ H. ALLEN TUPPER,JR.,D.D.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I,ONDOX 190 5 BY FUNK & WAGNAI.I.S COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1905 CHARTS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE African Religions . . . • . . . . • . . • . . • • • • • . • . . . . . • . . 561 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• C o s t o f Missions, T h e . . . 560 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Doliar, The Foreign jIissionary ……….. o. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 560 India's 11illions and India's 1Iissionaries …………………………………… 247 Japan, Progress of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Northwest (U. S. A.), Church Members in the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 673 Parishes of a Missionary and of a lfinister at Home Compared ………………. " 256 Proportion of Religious Denominations in the United States …………………… 500 Williamstown Cipher ……………………………………………….. , , " 589 MAPS Africa . . . . . . • . • P~~7 I I I • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Africa, South ………….. – 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• " 444 China and the C. 1. M. Stations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 650 0 •••••••• 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••• Egypt and the Egyptian Sudan …. 0 • 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 86 Rupeh and Hunan Provinces, China ……………………………………… . 408 India, Black Map of …… 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• , •••••••••••••••••••• 25' – Outline Map of…………………. . …. 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 248 – V i l l a g e s i n . . . . . . . . . 2 4 7 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , • • • • • • • • • • • • Hussia and the Jewish" Pale of Settlement" ……………………………… . 333 The World in 100, '549, and 1900 A. D ………………………………….. . 210 ILLUSTRATIONS 'PAGE PAGE Africa, American Missionaries at Do- Burma, Karen School, Bassein…….. 521 laib HilI ……………. , ….. 0 90 -Ko San Ye's Church ………….. III – – – – I. aunch ……………… 110 – – Mission, Dolaib Hill………… 89 Calcutta, Inmates of the Rescue Home 521 – Arab Woman of the Sudan…….. 87 – Slum District ……………….. 513 – Beira Street Scene……………. 446 Carey's Hammer……………….. 17 – Boys Learning to Read in……… 447 Central American Mission School….. 207 – British Governor's Palace, Khar- Changsha Christians …………….• 185 – Church, Plan of the …………… 189 tum ……………………… 88 – Class of Chinese Women ……..•. 192 – Dolaib HilI School, Sudan……… 81 Children's Meeting, New York 0 • • • • • •• 734 —War Dance …………….. 85 – Missionary Magazines…………. 321 – Dr. Leslie's Camp …………….. 345 China, Dr. John's Study at Hankow … 4II – Interior of Church at Ibanj …….. 721 – Hankow Church……………… 408 – Lapsley Church at Ibanj ………. 813 –Divinity School …………. 0" 4'0 -Omdurman Boys' Scbool……….. 93 Chinese Sermon Notes…………… 191 – – Mission Clinic…………….. 91 Costa Rica Indians ……. 0 …… 0 … 209 – Reception to Dr. Leslie………… 349 – – Praying for the Dead in…….. 205 – Sudan Village Scene………….. 8, Cl1zeo, Perl1 •.•..•…………. 0 •••• 801 African Curios at Los Angeles……. 26 – Building a Mission in …. 0 0 ••••••• 823 Amatongaland, A FeTTY in ……….. 362 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 825 .tkinson,. G. H . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • • • • • • •• 670 – Machine Shop ……… 0 …… 0 0 0 0 829 Bakuba Chiefs and Vo H. Sheppard 0 •• 807 Bible Depot in Bushire …….. 0 • • • •• 909 – Mission Studio 82 5 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• nickel, Captain Luke V…………. 899 Exhibit at Los Angeles …………. " 16 Bishop, Isabella Bird .. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 •• "0 I

PAGE PAGE French Cypsies, Gospel Car for. 575 Roberts, Evan …………………. 1"65 Russia, Kischenef………………. 332 Fukt:in :.Iaru, Japan …………….. 901 – Minsk …………………….. 335 – Warsaw ……………………. 339 Indh. Hindus Bathing tin Sacred Tank 241 Russian Prisoners………………. 339 — Ho:y ~lcl1 at Vorship …………. 253 Salvation Army Rescue 'York. Cal· – Yillagers vYaiting for the GospeL.. 249 cutta ……………………. 520 Sheppard, W. H ……………….. 739 Indi:::.n Booth at Los .ngeles ……. " 18 – and Bakuba Chiefs ……………. 807 Silver Bay, New york…………… 286 — ':1ission, V'hatcol11, t~ashington. . .. 6-t- I Slum District in Calcutta ………… SIS. Stevenson, J. W ……………….. 657 India's 'Vomen's Christian llagazine .. 489 Sudanese Negro………………… 86 Swain, Dr. Clara……………….. 486 Japan, Baptism in the Inland Sea….. 88 I Tallarlaga, Carpenter Shop……….. 436 – Domestic Science Class………… 437 – Crew of the Fukuil1 Maru ……… 88, — Girls' Dormitory ..••.•………… 435 — Graduates …..•.•••…………. 438 Japanese Church, Oregon………… 64' Taylor, J. Hudson ………. 648,657,660 Taylor, Mrs ……………………. 66, – Junk on the Inland Sea ………. 897 Tomahawk that was Used to Murder – Tea Garden at Los Angeles…….. 25 Marcus Whitman …………… 667 Tong Kwoh Onn …..•………….. 563 John, Griffith ………………….. 405 Tongaland Missionary School……… 364 Uganda Bible Class……………… 175 Kabuka Daude, King of Uganda …… '73 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 174 -King of…………………….. 173 Keller, Dr. Frank ………………. 187 – King Mwanga and Kabaraga ……. 171 – Mission Hospital …………….. 16, Kenilworth Inn, Ashville …………. 285 – New Cathedral ………………. 161 – Scene in a Mission School…. . . . .. 177 Kongo Women at Ibanj Laundry ….. 812 Vinton, S. R, of Burma …………. 109 Whitman College, Orcgon………… 668 Korea, Woman's Hospital, Seoul…… 499 Whitman, Marcus, Statue………… 663 vVhitman, lfrs., Page from Diary of.. 660 Korean Bride………………….. 493 Woman's Embroidery C1ass in India .. 486 Women's Hospital, Ahmednagar, India 520 — Dancing Girls ……………….. 491 – Missionary Magazines …………. 483 Woo,' Rev. II. N ……………….. 847 – Ladies' Coupe……………….. 496 Y. M. C. A. Religious Work ……… 465 Zenana Scene at Los Angeles. . . . . . . .. T9 – Peasant Woman ……………… 492 Zulu Chief and His COuilcilors……. 363 – School Children……………… 496 Ko San Ye, of Burma …………… 109 Leaflets, Missionary …………….. 401 Li, Evangelist………………….. 187 Lewis and Clark Exposition………. 744 London China Inland Mission I-Iouse .. 655 Los Angeles Missionary Exhibits… . .. 16 Meadows, James ……………….. 657 :lIethodist Woman's Hospital, Korea .. 499 –Missionary Society Founders …. 485 Murray, Andrew and Mrs ………… 361 Mwanga, of Uganda…………….. 171 My Zan, of Burma ……………… 109 New York Open Air Meeting ……… 734 Oregon, First Baptist lIIeeting House. 67 I Persia, Bible Colporteurs on a Journey 906 – Bible Shop in J ulfa. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 908 Phipps, Mr. and Mrs ……………. 815 Portland Exposition…………….. 744 Robe, Robert………………….. 672 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOSEPH S……………….. 404 BROOM HALL, B …………………. 653 RRATENAHL, G. C. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210 ALBRECHT, GEO. E ………………. 351 BUNKER, ALONZO .•…….•………. 322 ANDERSON, HERBERT…………….. 513 BUNKER. F. R …………………. 596 ANDREWS, C. F …………………. 856 DUTLER, CLEMENTINA •.•..•..••••..•• 482 ARMS, GEO. F ………………….. 581 CLARKE. JAMES . …..•……….•.. 744 CLARKE, :[RS. G. II ……………… 851 .SHMORE, 'VILLIAM .•..•………… 721 COILLARD, FRAN<;;ms …………….•. 455 COOK, MRS. JOSEPH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501 BARNUM, H. N …………………. 525 COPELAND, R. W ……………….. 769 CROWELL. KATHARINE R ………….. 355 BARON, DAVID …….•…….•.•….. 606 CURTIS. MRS. F. S ………………. 122 BARTHELEMY, PASCAL ..•••.•••.•••.•• 376 DE FOREST, J. H……………….. 848 DRAPER, GIDEON F………………. 266 BARTON, JAMES L ……………….. 321 BASKERVILLE, G. K ……………… 212 DWIGHT, I-IENRY OTIS ..•..•……..• 200, BEACH, H. P ……………….. ISS. 750 369, 429, 5I 0, 590, 91 I BLACKLEDGE, G. R ………………. 2T5 BOWMAN, A. H ………………… 609 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD ••……….. 247 TIRAIN, BELLE 11 ……………….. 412 nRENT, BISHOP C. H……………. 49 FOSTER, JOHN ',……………….. 454 BREWER, DAVID J ….•……•.•..•..• 453 BROADBENT, J. E……………….. 29.3

INDEX

PAGE PAGE GANGUIN, J……………………. 220 PICKENS, PROF. WM ••••••••••.•.•••• 434 GOODELL, CHAS. L………………. 733 PIERSON, A. To …….. I, I 1,94, 163,241, GRACEY, J. T ••••••……………••. 674 GREENE, JOSEPH K …..••..•….••..• 365 34°,401,503,574,647,728,801,881 GRIFFIS, WM. E .•………••..•….• 183 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••..•.•.•..•.•…. 181 PIERSON, DELAVAN L.", …………… 419 HALLOCK, H. C. G ………….•….• 756 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR……………. 40 POPOFF, H. N………………….. 602 HAWKINS, MRs. CHAUNCEy .••..•..•• I, 57 HERRICK, GEO. F……………….. 439 RANEY, RUTH W …..•……..••…. 527 HERTSLET, LEWIS E ……..•…….. 287 HOWARD, ELLIOT ….•…..••..••…. 530 RIED, EDWARD T……………….. 568 HUBBARD, C. '………………… 124 HUHOLD, E. l1. S ………………. 773 ROUSSELLON, M………………… 289 HUTCHINS, WM. J ………………. 279 HYKES, JOHN R………………… 98 SATTHIANADHAN, S ….•••….•••.•.. 888 SCOTT, D. H…………………… 204 JESSUP, HENRY H………………. 8, SHEPPARD, W. H ……………• 739,805 JONES, GEORGE HEBER……………. 328 JONES, J. PENGWERN…………. 6, 4, 776 SMITH, ARTHUR H ••••..•.•.•……. 607 JORDAN, L. G ………………….. 599 KERR, ALVA M …………………. 427 SMITH, JULIUS ••.•.••….•..•••••.•. 259 KNOX, GEO. WM ……………….. 178 SPEER, ROBERT E……………… 2, 4 I4 LA FLAMME, H. F………………. 366 LAMBERT, W. R………………… 577 STETZLE, CHARLES.. . . . . • . . . . . • • • • . . . 42 LEONARD, D. L …………………. 828 LESLIE, W. H………………….. 344 STREET, ALFRED E ………………. 840 LENOIR… EMILE . . • . . • . . . . . • • • • • • . • . • • 273 STUART, GEORGE A……………… 34 LOOMIS, HENRy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II9 TAYLOR, S. EARL……………….. 18 MARTIN, W. A. P ………………. 104 THOMSON, ROBERT A …………….. 896 MASSAQUOI, PRINCE ..•…..•.•••••••• 449 McAFEE, GEORGE F……………… 536 THOMPSON, CHARLES L ………….. 834 MCGUIRE, JOHN ..•..••…•••••••..•• 925 TISDALL, CHARLES E. G .•••…•••••.• 906 MEAD, SAMUEL J ..•…….•..•.•…• 677 MEYER, F. B …………………… 481 TONG KWOH ONN •..• 56,686,761,845,918 MOORE, S. F……………….. 689, 903 TRACEY, CHAS. C ..•.•••••••..••••••• 330 MULLINS, J. D …………………. 169 TUCKER, BISHOP …•………..•…. 218 MUNGER, THEODORE F •…………..• 453 TUPPER, lbs. II. ALLEN…………. 109 PEERY, R. B…………………… 27 UNDERWOOD, H. G .••.••….•…•…. 371 PENFIELD, THORNTON B ………….. 523 UNDERWOOD, MRS. H. G •..•……•..• 491 PENROSE, J. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 I PERREFAUX, E …•…••….••.•.••.•. 696 WALTON, W. SPENCER . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • 36, PETERS, F. J…………………… 822 WANLESS, W. J …..•…………..• 323 WASHBURN, GEORGE …………….. 641 WATSON, CHAS. R………………. 85 WELLS, AMOS R ………………… 16, W,LCOX, W. C …………………. 443 WILKINSON, SAMUEL H. ~ ………. .. 332 WILLIS, J. J …………………… 2I8 WILSON, CECIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ". . . . 126 WILSON, S. G ..•…….•…….•…. 817 V,NANT, RUTH G………………. 44 WYCKOFF, JOHN II ………….. "3, '93 ZIMMERMAN, MH. .E………………………………… 27I ZWEMER, S. 584 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Light Entering………… 638 Africa, Dwarfs of. ……………… 956 – Outlook in ………………….. 797 – East, Swedish ~Iission in………. 318 – Swedish Mission to…………… 476 – Great Day in Livingstonia ……… 478 Afghanistan …………………… 232 – Herero Rebellion and :NIissions. 239, 3 I 7 Afghan Robbers Converted……….. 389 – In Search of aNew Station (a), AFRIC. (Abyssinia, Angola, Basuto· W. H. Leslie ………………. 344 land, Beira, Cape Colony, Egypt, – Livingstone Township ………… . 7I8 Garenganze, Kongo, Li'r'ingstonia, – Memorial Jfission at Beira …….. . 23 8 Lourenco, Morocco, ftlgoniland, – Missionary Difficulties in ……… . 8 Nigeria, Sierra Leone, Sudan, – – Forces in (a), H. O. Dwight … . etc.) and the Railroad ……….. 798 – North, Bible in ……………… . – Central, Remarkable Progress in… 317 – – Medical Missions in ……….. . – – Bibles for the Blind in ………. 957 – Outlook for ………………… . – Century of Change in…………. 475 – Political Geography of (a), H. O. – Christmas in Toro……………. 477 Dwight ………………….. . 510 * Subjects designated by (a) are over 3 pages in length; those marked (b) are I to 3 pages; others are shorter items. Cross references are in Italics.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Roman Catholic 1fissionaries in 3I 8 Australasia, Work for Jews in. . . . . . .. 159 – Sidelights for the Study of, H. O. ..ustralian Aborigines lHssion …….. 879 – – Converted in Siam ……………. 554 Dwight ……………………. 911 AUST!{IA, American Board Work in. 309 – South, A Neglected Field in Cal, – From Rotne to Protestantism in …. 630 – Leaving Rome in…………….. 789 W. C. Wilcox………….. 443, 558 — Protestant Work in …………… 871 – – Black Methodists in ………… 957 .wakenings at Home and jbroad, Edi, – – Boer Prisoners Decome )Iissioll- torial ………………… 383, 936 aries ……………………. . 957 Baker, VilIiam, Successor to Dr. Bar~ –Census …………………. . 77 – – Giving in…………………. 639 nardo ……………………. 949 – – Knotty Problems in (b), Lewis Baptism, Vhen is a Heathen Fit for.. 400 Baptist Missions……………. 707, 945 E. Hertslet………………… 287 –Money Needed for …………. 385 – – Lourenco lfarques Country in, F. -~ Northern Anniversaries……….. 546 — South, Missionary Activity…….. 67 R. Bunker………………… 596 — Southern Convention …………. . – – l1issionary Conferences in…… 3I 8 — – :iIissions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Telegraph in………………… 7' 7 _.- ~ 1Hssion in China………….. 74 — United Study of, EditoriaL …….. 461 — Union, Movement Toward•..•….. 545 – West, A New Bible Version in …. 477 – Vorld's Congress …………….. 468 – – Church Bells in ……………. 957 – – – and IVIissions……………. 708 – – Twenty Years in…………… 638 Baptists in American Islands……… 227 African Dishonesty……………… 638 Baptizing on the Sly (b), EditoriaL .. 6,8 – Gifts to l1issions …………….. 797 Barnardo, T. J., Death of. ……..•.. 880 – Giving …………………….. 877 – Successor to………………… 949 – Missionary in Africa (a), W. H. Barnardo's Children in Canada……. 69 Basel (German) Society ………….. 950 Sheppard .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 739, 805 Basuto Land, Notes of a Missionary – Newspaper …………………. 798 African's Appeal for Africa (a), in (a), B. PascaL………….. 396 – – Sixty Years' Progress in…….. 77 Prince Massaquoi…………… 449 Beach, II. P., Goes to yale………. 946 "laska, Progress in……………… 866 Beira, Southeast Africa, ANew Sta~ – Resnlts of Missions in (b), Geo. F. tion ……. _. . . . . . . . .. 238, 443, 558 McAfee ………………….. 536 Beirut College, Syria ……………. 537 Allen, Horace N., of Korea………. 474 Berlin Missionary Society (German) •. 871 .MERICA (Alaska, Canatia, Mexico, Berthoud, Henri, Death of ……… _. 480 Besant's, Mrs., Gospel for India…… 392 etc.) as an Evangelizer ………. 945 Bible for the Khedive (British) …… 717 – What the Sonth is Doing for ner — in Fiji ……………………… 879 — – Japan …………………… 556 Childrell • ……. .. .. .. .. .. …. 947 —-North Africa ……………… 717 .merican Bible Society Work …. 305,547 – – Siam ……………………. 953 '- Board in Japan ………………. 396 – – Siberia ………………….. 310 – – Work …………………… 227 – – the Philippines…………….. 719 – – – o f the …………………. 865 – Reading in India, Polyglot. ……. 471 – Tract Society……………….. 466 –to :Moslems ……………….. 873 inglo-Saxoll lIissions …………… 640 – Sales and the Welsh Revival. . . . . .. 387 .ngola, New Station in………….. 236 – Schools for Tenement Children…. 706 – West Africa, Conditions in (b), S. – Society, American ………… 305, 547 — – 11:agazine ………………… 230 J. Mead ………………….. 677 – Translation, Difficulties in……… 640 innam, French Bible Society in …… 714 – Version. A New, in Yest Africa … 477 ARABIA, Bible and Hospital Work in 3'0 – Work in Persia (a), C. E. G. Tisdall 906 -in '904…… ……………….. 7 — Work in Timbuctu ……………. 157 – !{evolt in…………………… 632 Bibles for Canadian Foreigners……. 229 – Scots and Danes Co~operating in … 310 -in Turkey …………………… 231 – The Demand for……………… 868 – The Outlook in………………. 470 Bishop, Mrs. Isabella B. (b), Mrs. .rabian Moslems……………….. 873 Armenia (Tllrhe:y), Conditions in ….. 151 Joseph Cook ………………. 501 £'rmenian lionuments…………… 548 Blind, School for, in China………. 794 Arnot, F. S., at Bristol, Editorial. …. 781 – Bibles for the, in .frica … – ……. 957 Arthington Request…………….. 709 Bohemia, Church Union in ……….. 630 Attacks on ~Iissions, Editorial…….. 222 BOOKS, NEW .. _………… _…. , 64, Ashmore, William………………. 400 Ashville, Missionary Conference…… 285 144, 224. 304. 464, 783, 863 "",sia Minor, St. Paul's Institute…… 790 Asiatic Students in Christian Lands .. 710 .'.ssam (India), Conquests in ……… 875 ~ Influentitl Convert in …………. 471 – Revival in (a), J. P. Jones …. 614,713 – – a . t Cherrapunji (b), J. P. Jones .. 776

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Dooks, Alaska for Juniors, K. R. Cro well 704 – Among the Burmans, Cochrane …. 143 'Books, Original Sources of the Quran, – Ascending Cross, V. A. Essery…. 862 Tisdall …………………… 941 – A Thousand :liles in the Heart of – Parochial School, J. J. Crowley …. 620 Africa, Du Plessis………….. 782 – Pastor and Modern Missions, J. R. – Bible a Missionary Book, R. F. lIar· Mott …………………….. 279 ton ……………………… 303 – Penetration of Arabia, Hogarth …. '40 – Blue Dook of 1Iissions, Dwight…. 384 – Problems of the Present South, – Burden of the City…………… 224 – China's Past and Future ………. 144 Murphy ………………….. 139 – Christian Movement in Japan…… 862 – Religious Question in France, Sal· – Christus Liberator, Parsons…….. 782 – Down on the Hills of T'ang, Beach. 783 mond ……………………. 783 – Doctor Duke of Labrador, Duncan. '44 – Sabhath·school Mission. in Wiscon- – East Africa Protecorate, Sir Chas. sin, J. Brown………………. 64 Elliot ……………………. 621 – Short Handbook of Missions, En- – Empire Builders……………… 704 – Encylc10pedia of Missions, Dwight. 6 I gene Stock………………… 62 – Fetishism in West Africa, R. H. – Story of Chesamba, H. VV. Barker.. 463 – Story of the Bible Society, Canton. 142 Nassau ………………….. 62 – Story of the L. M. S. C. S. Home.. 62 – Great Religions of India, Mitchell. 542 – Studies in the Quran, Admah Shah. 941 – Grenfell's Parish, Norman Duncan. 462 – Tamate, The Life Story of James – Harvest of the Sea, W. T. Grenfell 462 – Heroes of the Cross in America. . .. 223 Chalmers, Lovett…………… 143 – History of ..:merican Revivals, F. – The Prospector, Connor (Gordon).. '4.3 – Things as They Are, Wilson……. '44 G. Beardsley………………. 622 – Twenty-one Years in India, Hum- – – – the British and Foreign Bible phrey ……………………. 704 Society, Wm. Cantor………… 302 – Uganda's Katikero in England, Ham – – – Philosophy in Islam, T. J. de Mukasa ………………….. 384 Boer ……………………. 622 – White Peril in the Far East, S. L. – In and Out of Hospital. . . . . . . . . . .. 863 – Indians of Parguayan Chaco, Gruhb 142 Gulick …………………… 462 – In the King's Service, C. R. Watson 304 – Yankee on the Yangtze, W. E. GeiL 63 — Intoxicants and Opium, Crafts ….. I43 – Yellow Peril, 11. L. Taft………. 704 – Japan and the Japan Mission of the — Young Japan, Scherer …………. 943 – Young Men Who Overcame, Speer. 863 C. M. S………………….. 703 Roon Itt Memorial, EditoriaL …….. 137 Booth, GeneraL………………… 550 – Japan for Juniors …………….. 384 – – in Germany………………. 230 – Japan, Lafcadio Hearn ..•……… 351 Boys' :fissionary Club (a), V. F. Pen- – – To·day, J. A. B. Scherer…….. 63 – Jewish Encylc1opedia ………….. 303 rose …………………….. 28J – King Leopold's Rule in Africa, BRAZIL, Gospel at Work in (a), W.

Morel ……………………. 141 R. Lambuth……………….. 57"7 – Land of Sinin, C. 1. M. Report.. 63. 783 – News Items from…………….. 68 – Letters from a Chinese Official – Protestant Work in…………… 68 Breklum Society Baptisms in India… 633 (a) ………………….. 104. 143 British Annexation of Ngoniland ….. 238 – Libraries, l.Hssionary Campaign…. :144 – and Foreign Bible Society. 628, 710, 948 – Life of E. J. Peck Among the Es· – Baptist Call…………………. 788 – Bequests to Missions………….. 307 kimos, Lewi~ ………………. 143 – Bihle Society New Magazine……. 69 – Little Hands and God's Book, Can· British Columbia, Revivals in…….. 786 ~ G@vernment and Missions in the ton ……………………… 142 – Manual for Stewards …………. '44 Sudan (b)………………… 89 – Mission Studies for the Sunday· – Medical Missionaries ………….. 229 Buddha, The Story of (a), Jobn Mc- school, Trull ………………. 143 – A1issionary Pioneering in Bolivia, Guire ……………………. 925 Buddhism in Japan (b), Eliot Howard 532 W. Payne ………………… 64 – — Tihet ………..•…………. 472 – :fissions and Modern History, R. – Revival of, in Ceylon (a) ………. 693 Buddhist Events in Burma, Recent (a), E. Speer …•……….•…….. 139 – Mission. from the Modern View Julius Smith ………………. 259 – Revival in Ceylon ……………. 793 (a), R. A. Hume …..•….. 801,88, – Tribute, A Remarkable ………… 956' – Mormons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 224 Buddhists and Cbristians, Editorial… 460 – Moslem Doctrine of God. Zwemer.. 942 BULGARIA, An Awakening in …… 309 – Muslim, Controversy, Wherry ….. 942 – and the Gospel (a), M. N. Popoff .. 602 – New Forces in Old China ……… 223 .- Gospel Spreading in………….. 230 – Observer in the Philippines, Devinlli. 542 – Work Among Armenians in……. 151 – Opening of Tibet, Landon ……•.. 620

PAGE PAGE Bureau of Missions and the REVIEW, China, Examination Hall to Christian Editorial …..•…..•..•……. 58 School …………………… 474 – – – (b), Editorial…………… 47 BURMA (India), A Modern Apostle in – Famine in ………………….. 473 (a), Mrs. H. A. Tupper……… 109 – Growth of Christianity in ….. 235, 954 – First Convert in the Chin Hills_ … '53 – Progress in (b), Rnth W. Raney … 527 – Idols Destroyed in……………. 636 – Recent Buddhist Events in (a), – Inland Mission, Founder of the (a), Julius Smith …… _. . . . . . . . . . .. 259 A. T. Pierson ……………… 647 – Remarkable Karen Prophet…….. 73 – – Story from ……………….. 3II – Influence of Japan on (a), H. C. G. – Revival in ………………….. 953 Hallock ………………….. 750 – The Story of Buddha in (a), John – Layman's Forward Movement in … ISS McGuire ……..•….•…….. 925 – Young Preachers Graduated in …. _ 472 – Martyrs' Memorial. …………… 714 Burrows, Johl, Tribute to Metla- – Omens of Good in ……………. 393 kahtla …………. _• • . • . . . . . • 68 Bushido Among thc Japanese (b) ….. 528 – Medical Schools in ..•…•…. 554,955 Business Block for Missions………. 708 Callanan Legacy ………………… 147 – Memorials in………………… 31;2 Calls, Aft Experiment in Missionary – Message from Student Volunteers (a), R. E. Speer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414 Call to the Mission Field, Frances Coil- in (a) …….•……•………. 131 lard's (b) …………… , …… 455 – Missionaries Murdered in ………. 954 CANADA (British Columbia, Labra- – Missionary Forees in……… . . . .. 3I I dor), Bibles for Foreigners in … 229 – Missionary Luxury in…………. 947 – Modern Invasion of…………… 635 Canadian Church Union …………. 228 Cape Colony, Harvest in …………. 557 – New Literature in, EditoriaL …… 381 – – Religious Status of. ………… 557 Caravan Mission to French Gypsies – -,. Mission at Cheng-Chow……… 74 (a), A. T. Pierson ………….. 574 – Obstacles to Missions in (a), Tong Caroline Islands, Preacher and King Kwoh Onn ….. 561,686,761,845,918 in the ……………………. 958 – – – Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 940 – – Station Destroyed at Kusaie ….. 720 CENTRAL AMERICA (Costa Rica, – Opportunities in (b) ………….. 678 Guatemala, NicaraguaJ Panama), – Outlook in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 13 Signs of Progress in ………… 550 – – The Greatest Need of (a), D. – Population of……………….. 636 H. Scott………………….. z04 Ceylon (India), Buddhist Revival in .. 793 – Present Crisis in (a), John R. – Revival of Buddhism in (a)……. 693 Hykes …………………… 98 Changsha, The Church in the House at (a), H. P. Beach ………… 185 – Problem, Some Factors in the (a), Chant, Missionary………………. 426 Geo. A. Stuart…………….. 34 Chet Ram, Movement in India …….. 233 Chicago, French Contingent in……. 465 – Railroads and l:1issions in ……… 312 Child Marriage in India………….. 633 Children, How Interest in Mission (a), – Recent Statistics of Missions in (a), Katharine R. Crowell . . . . . . . . . . . 355 H. P. Beach ……………….. 750 Children's Services (b), Edward T. Reed ………………..•….. 57' – Spiritual Progress in ………….. 555 CHINA (Manchuria, Mukden), Anti- Foreign Feeling in, EditoriaL … 860 – The Insane in ……………….. 680 – Banner Out-Station in………… 636 – Call for Teachers in ………….. 473 – The Year 1904 in ……………. . 4 – Changsha Church (a), H. P. Beach. 185 –Changes in ………………. 473,794 – Twenty Years' Progress in ……. . 71 5 – Cheering News from ………….. 393 – Church Missionary Society…….. 234 – Union 1I1edicai College for. …….• 7 1 5 – Conversions in …………… 395.955 – Diffusion of Christian Knowledge in 31 I — Value of a Christian in ……….. . 394 – Education in………………… 394 – Educational Reform in………… 793 – What Boys are Taught in ……… . 154 – Empress Dowager's Gift to Missions 73 Chinaman, The Inhuman ………… . 635 Chinese Boycott and Missions ……. . 793 — – Editorial ………………… . 860 — Christians 74 — Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith ……. 607 – – Giving ……………….. 393, 626 — – Testimony ……………….. 155 -Gods ………………………. 74 — Good Samaritan ……………… 635 — Governor ,sking for Bibles…….. 154 – in America, Vork for …………. 305 – Kindergarten at Fu-Chow………. 75 – Mandarins on Missions ………… 394 — Medical Practise……………… 393 — Mode of Fighting Cholera ……… 794 — Native Pastors………………. 75 — Reality and Romance About the (a), W. A. P. Martin ……………. 104 – Reform, Edict. ………………. 875 – What a, Does not Know. . . . . . . . . .. 395 Christ a Missionary…………….. 800 Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith … 607,796 — – in China………………….• 474 — — — Europe ..•.••••••• , , ……. 307

INDEX

PAGE PAGE"

Christian, Vere You Born a? C. F. ])0 You Believe This? (b), Amos R. Andrews …………………. 856 Wells ……………….. _…. 161 Christlike .ctivity, Editorial. …….. 135 Dutch and Missions in Java………. 320 Chl-i:;t's Power to Lift IIumanity ….. 240 ~ Government aml lIissions ……… 719 Church and Its ~Iissionary Societies, Dwarfs of Central Africa ……… __ . 956 Easter :'Ilissionary Thoughts (b), Edi- Editorial …………………. 779 — Federation and Home llissions (a), torial ……………………. 298 E.ducation in Japan ……………… 637 C. L. Thompson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83. Education, .Yloney for, Editorial …… 381 Church of England, Z. :1. S. Jubi· – on the KOllgO……………….. 398 – Vestern, in China……………. 394 lee " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 468, 629 EGYPT and the Sudan Mission…… 797 Church Missionary Society ……. 387,949 – Hopeful Outlook in ….•………. 156 – the Body of Christ (b), Amos R. – Khedive Received a Bible ………. 717 – .ifoslem Concessions in ………… 876 Wells ……………………. 161 – United Presbyterians in ……….. 557 – Union in Korea (a), S. F. iloore .. 689 Egyptian Sudan, ~Iissiollary Conditions Cochran, J. P., Death of …………. 800 Coillard's, Francois, Call to the :'IIis· in the (a), Chas. R. Watson….. 85 English (British) Presbyterian ~fis- sion Field (b) …..•………… 455 Colleges, :'Ilission Study in……….. 466 ~ons ………………….. '" 949 College Commencements and ~Iissions, Episcopacy and the Negro……….. 226 – in Porto Rico……………….. 867 Editorial …………………. 457 Episcopal Board of :Iissions…… 66, 945 Colorado Presbytery Vork for :lis- – Educational Secretary…………. 146 – lIission in Panama……………. 386 sions …………………….. 148 Episcopalian Gifts ..•…………. _.. 707 Conference of Foreign lIission Boanls Episcopalians in Japan …………… 556 Erromanga, )Iartyr :MemoriaI …….. 958 (a), H. O. Dwight …………….. 200 EUROPE (Bulgaria, France, Germany, – ~- the International ~Iissionary un- Italy, Russia, Spain, etc.), Among ion (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 674 the Jews of Southeastern (b), Conger, :'Iinister, on ~lissions…….. 799 David Baron………………. 606 Constantinople Conference ……….. 71 I — NIissionary Tour of. ………….. 551 – :'IIedical Vork in …………….. 631 European )'1issionary Conference….. 789 Converse (~ift to China and lIexico .. 227 Evangelistic Effort Among the ¥ oung Conversion, A Strange, in ] aran. . . . .. 716 (a), Edward T. Reed ……….. 568 Cooperation in Great Britain……… 788 Exhibits, ~lissionary, EditoriaL …… 382 Costa Rica, A Church Fair in …….. 9….8 Famine in China ……………….. 473 Crisis of the Church in Japan. . . . . . .. 7I 6 Farmers) Bulletins for )Jissionaries … 560 Cross, Sharing the, Editorial ……… 379 Federation (Cooperation U"iOl1) Cuba, Revival in……………….. 467 Church, Convention…………. 625 – in the Philippines …………….. 799 Cushing, J. N., Death of……. . . . . .. 560 – of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches ………………… _ 145 Damascus to ~Iecca by Rail………. 388 Fiji, Bible in ………………….. 879 Danish-Halle Bicentenary (a), D. L. Filipino :Iinister, The First………. 559 Filipinos' Good Example (Philippines). 478 l"eonard ……………….. R28 Foreign Born in U. S. A …………. 786 – – :li5sion Centenary ……….. _. 387 – :fissions, Why I Believe in (a), – Lutheran ::iission, Arabia……… 3I 0 David J. Brewer……………. 453 DE.THS, T. J. Barnardo, London … 880 Foreigners Coming to America……. 465 – Berthoud, Henri, of "Africa…….. 480 FORMOSA as a Japanese :'IIission …. 637 – J. P. Cochran, of Persia ………. 800 -Japan in ……………………. 235 – J. N. Cushing, of India …….. _. _ 560 – Present Conditions in ………… _ 795 – Dr. Graybill, of Mexico……….. 240 }i'orman Christian College, India…… 39 I – H. P. Hamilton, ~Iexico ……….. 800 Forsythe, Dr., Assaulted in Korea…. 555 – Charles Hartwell, of China…….. 480 FRANCE, Church and State Rill – Richard Lovett, of London…….. 240 Passed …………………… 629 – John Mackenzie, of India. . . . . . . . .. 960 – New Opportunities in…………. 7I I – _nnie Macpherson, of Landen….. 160 – Outlook for Protestantism in ….. " 788 – J. 11nrray Mitchell, of Nice ……. 159 — Present Religious Situation in (a), – .lexander H. Moncur, of Scotland. 929 Emile Lenoir………………. 273 – H . .. Schaumer, of Cleveland….. 320 – Progress of the Gospel in ….. " . " 552 – Hudson Taylor, of China ………. 560 – Religious Changes in ………… " 230 – rrances H. Villard, of claska….. 160 Freedman (Negro), Outlook for the … 385 – Sir George Williams, of London… 960 – Richard Vinsor, India………… 400 – James Wright, of Bristol ………. 222 Demoniac to lIissionary, From (a), II.

H. Jessup .. _……….. …….. 81 Demoniacs in India……………… 633 Donations Acknowledged…………. 60, 138, 30r, 640, 720

PAGE P.GE Freedman, Presbyterian Work Among. 627 Hinduism, Development of (a), ,. T. French Dible Society in Annam ……. 714 Pierson ..•..•…………… " 80 J – Gypsies, Caravan Mission to (a), – What is? (a), J. E. Broadbent. …. 293 A. T. Pierson ……………… 574 – Settlement in Chicago…………. 465 Hindus Losing Zeal…………….. 234 Friends, British, and ~[jssions…….. 869 Home Missions and the Lewis and – – ~1issionary Society Report. ….. 551 Friends' Foreign n1ission………… 468 Clark Exposition, Editorial…… 46 I Fukuin Maru, of Japan (a), R. A. c. ~ – Church Federation and (a), Thomson …………………. 896 Garenganze (Africa), Progress .mong L. Thompson………………. 834 – – Presbyterian (United States) …. 547 the ……………………… 157 – verSUs Foreign Missions, Editorial.. 540 German (Basel, Berlin, Leipzig, Rhen- Hospital Work, C. M. S …………. 387 Hospitals in Persia ……………… 952 ish) Churches and Missions ….. 629 Hunting Down the Lies, Editorial. … 86, – Missionary Statistics………….. 308 Idol Factory in New york……….. 146 – Missions, Baptisms in…………. 870 Illadvisedness of Missionaries, Edi- – – in Africa …………………. 552 – – – China …………………. 634' torial ……………………. 939 – North, ~tJ:issionary Society ……..• 870 Inadequate Support of "'fissions, Edi- Gift, A Model…………………. 628 – to American Tract Society……… 466 torial ……..•……..•……. 938 Gifts, His, to the Lord…. . . . . . . . . . . . 79 INDIA (Assam, Burma, Ceylon, Hin- – of '904 …………………….. 226 – The Power of Consecrated (b), A. du, Ramabai, Te!ugu, Travan- core), Agricultural College…… 874 T. Pierson……………. . . . .. 508 – Arcot Mission ……….. _…….. 952 – to Papal Missions…………….. 626 – Baptisms in …………………. 633 Give, How Some Saints Do Not. ….. 625 –in South .. _………………. 792 Giving in South .frica………….. 639 – Boys in…………………….. 72 ~ Lower lIotives in, Editorial……. 457 – Chet Ram Movement………….. 233 – Native Christian ……………… 879 – Christian Industrial Campaign, N. Y. 792 – Sanctified, .. T. Pierson ………. 245 – Cleanliness in ……………….• 634 – to ~1issions………………….. 720 – Controversy in Missions in, Edi- God's Calls and ~Ien's .nswers (a), torial ……………………. 539 – Converts from Islam in ..•…..•.. 79I Belle M. Brain …………….. 412 – Crescent and Cross in .•……….. 138 – Chosen Vessels (a), A. T. Pierson. 401 – Demoniacs in……………….. 633 – Gold, Editorial ………………. 379 – Earthquake, Famine and Plague 389,471 – Warfare and His 'Veapons (a), A. – Facts Relating to…………….. 632 – False :''Iessiah in ……………. " 392 T. Pierson ………………•.. 503 – First General Assembly in …….. 232 Goodrich, Chauncey, of China …….. 875 – Forman Christian College ………. 39' Gospel Campaigns………………. 865 – Forms of Work in (a), W. J. Wan· Graybill, Dr., Death of………….. 240 less ……………………… 323 Great Britain's Subjects (British) …. 307 – Gods of. ……………………. 47' Grenfell Association, New york…… 467 – Gospel in the Jungle ………….. 391 – of Labrador, in America ………. 228 – Harvest in Oudh……………… 792 Guatemala, Recent News from…….. 868 – Heathen Funeral …………….. 953 Hamilton, H. P., Death of ……….• 800 – Hinduism and Christianity in (a), Hamlin, Cyrus, Jl,fonument to…….. 548 S. Satthianadhan…………… 888 Harput College Growth at………… 470 – Home lVIission llovements ……… 952, Hartwell, Charles, Death of ………. 480 – Indirect Results of lIissions in …. 7'2 Harvard ~Iission……………….. 65 – Infant Marriage in…………… 633 Hay, John, The Missionary's Friend.. 785 -in '904…………………….. 6 Hawaii, Methodist Work for Koreans – Methodism in ……………….. 390 – Missionary Union in ………….. 873 in …………………….•.. 478 – Native Christian Church in (a), J. – New Mission "Vork in …………• 158 H. Wyckoff……………….. 193 – of the Future……………….. 627 –Christians in (a), J. H. Wyckoff. 113 Haystack Prayer·Meeting Missionary – – Missionary Society…………. 31 r – One Result of Bible Study in …… 47' Document (a)……………… 587 – Outlook in………………….. 1.3 Heber's Missionary Hymn. . . . . . . . . . .. 479 – Plague in ……………. 389,471,633 Herero War, Effect of the ……. 239,3'7 – Price of Confession in ……..•..• 713 Hermansburg Missionary Society….. 870 – Protestant Statistics for……….. 153 Hindu Christian Self·Support (India). 232 – Religious lIendicants in ……….• 553 – Seeking Salvation…………….. 553 – Revival in South …………….. 390 – Women in Conference ………..• 390 – Signs of Life in……………… 72 Hinduism and Christianity in India – – – the Times in (a), A. H. Bowman 609 (a), S. Satthiandhan ………… 888

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India, Sign~ of the Times in……… 634 Japan, Letter About, for Junior Mis· – Social Reform ~Iovement. ……… 391 sion Bands (b)…………….. 45 – Tamil Christian Conven.tion. . . . . . . . 72 – Telugu Mission Baptisms …… 712,791 – ~1is'Sionary Conference in ……•.. 637 – – – Progress ………………. 153 – Past and Present Christian Work – The Social Evil in (a), Herbert for (b), Wm. E. Griffis ………• 183 Anderson …………. " …… 513 – Progressive …………………. 475 – The Suttee in……………….. 72 – Recent Statistics from ………… 556 . – Too Many Converts in ………… 874 – Religious Situation in…………. 2 – Unoccupied Fields of (a), G. S. – School for ~Iissionaries' Children in 76 -The Evolution of (a), R. B. Perry. 27 Eddy …..•.••..•..•…..•…. 247 – The Gospel Ship of (a), R. A. – Woman's Influence in ..••…•.•••• 234 – Work in Cocanada (b), H. F. La Thomson …………………. 896 -The Religion of (a), Eliot Howa<d. 530 Flamme ………………….. 366 – Tutor to China ………………. 795 India's Curse and its Cause………. 71 – Tokio Riots ……………… 796,956 – Great Curse ……•.•……..••..• 791 – Will Become Christian………… 876 Indian Community, A ModeL…….. 786 Japan's Success and ]Hssions in Asia – Prince, Good Will of an .•…•.••.. 791 – Scbools, Government, Appropriation (a), William Ashmore ………. 721 Japanese Army, Y. M. C. A. in the … 475 for (b), EditoriaL ………….. 301 – Bushido Among the (b) ……….. 528 – Territory, Crisis in.••..•..•..••.• 148 – Christian Women …………….. 795 Indians Flocking to Christ..•.••..•.• 549 – Eml"'ror's Gift. ……………… 7,6 – Great Gathering of Sioux ..••• 147, 385 – Foreign Missions …………….. 717 -Presbyterian Work for ..•..•..•… 305 – Hospital Scenes ………………. 315 – Red Cloud and the……………. 627 -in America, Methodist Work for … 149 – Sioux ..•…•.•••••.•…..••.••.• 385 – Do, Need Christianity? (a), Geo. Industrial Company, India …..•…•• 792 – ~Iissions, Editorial……………. 136 Wm. Knox ………………… 178 – – Nigeria …………………. 877 – Mikado's Gift to the Y. lL C. A … 556 Inouye, Count, and His Gift……… 379 – Mission ………..•..•………. 876 Interest in Missions…………….. 479 – – i n Formosa ……………….. 6.17 International Missionary Union……. 400 – Officials as Bible Colporteurs.. . . . .. 396 – – – Conference, J. T. Gracey….. 674 – Presbyterians ……..•……….. 156 Islam (Moslem), Call to Prayer for … 7" – Progress and Purpose (b), S. L. – Conference for the Study of……. 77 – Converts from, in India …..•….. 791 Gulick …………………… 181 – in London………………….. 627 – Soldiers, Christian Work Among – Reform of ..••.•.••..•…….•..• 154 Islands of the Sea (Australia, Caroline, (a), H. Loomis …………….. 119 – Soldier's Christlike Deed, Editorial. 60 Fiji, Hawaii, Melanesia, New Cal· – Superstition .••..•….•••.••….. 397 edonia, New Guinea, New Hebri· Java, Dutch Missions in ………….. 320 des, Philippines, Tahiti) ……•.. JEWS, Christian, in New york ……• 467 Italian Immigrants, Work for …….• 147 – How Christianity is Presented to .. 23<;) Italy (Waldenses) , Church Union in .. 309 – in Australasia, Work for………. 159 – Romanists Circulating the Bible in. 70 – – Russia (a), Samuel H. Wilkinson 332 Intercessory Foreign Missionaries (a), – – Palestine and Syria, Work Among IS I Alfred E. Street ……………. 840 – Medical Missions Among••…….. 559 Injunction Against Missions………. 146 – MiIdmay Mission to…………… 308 JAPAN, American Board in…..•.•• 396 – of Southeastern Europe, Among the – and Russia, Peace Between, Edi· torial ..•.••..••••..•..••…•.• 778 (b), David Baron …………… 606 – Bible in …………………….. 556 Jewish Christian, Hessel Levinsohn (b) 933 – Changes in ………………….. 396 Jewish Missionary Conference…….. 869 – Christianity's Present Opportunity John, Griffith, and His Jubilee, Edi· in (a), Gideon F. Draper …….. 266 – Christian View of Modern (a), Geo. torial ..••••..•..•..•••••…… 459 E. Albrecht ………………•. 351 –Jubilee of ………………… 155 – Crisis in……………………. 680 –Memorial in China …………. 235 –of the Church in …………… 716 – – of China (a), Jos. S. Adams …. 404 – Doshisha College ……….•••…• 316 Junior Mission Bands, A New Pledge – Education in ………………•.. 637 – Episcopalians in……………… 556 for (b), Ruth G. Winant…….. 44 – Influence of, on China (a), H. C. Keswick Convention, Editorial…….. 698 G. Hallock ………………… 756 Kindergarten at Fu·chou…………. 75 – in Formosa …………………. 235 KONGO (Africa), .-.ppeals from the •• 638 – Commission InquIry_ ….•….•.•• 7I8 – Converts in the ………………. 157 – Education on the …..•.•…•••.•• 398 – Ingatherings on the …………… 557 – Progress on the ……………… 797

PAGE PAGE Kongo, Reports from the………… 676 :'Iladagascar, Revival …………..•.. 878 – Roman Catholics on the ……….. 397 – The Situation in …………….. 319 – State, A Journey ill the (a), V. II. .Magazines, ~Iissionary-…………… 462, Leslie …………………… 3H 543, 784, 863, 944 – – :Nlission Threatened in the …… 237 :'IIalagasi Prayer ………………. _ 798 – Y. P. S. C. E. on the …………. 398 .:IIalaysia, Methodism in………….. 558 KOREA, Cheering Items from……. 75 – The Dutch and :'IIissions in …….. 719 – Christ's Forces in (b), Geo. II. .Jfanchaug, 1Iass., Converted ……… 548 1I;NCHURIA, Brighter Prospects for 876 Jones .••..•.•…………….. 328 – Forward Movement in………… 636 – Church Union (a), S. F. Moore 689,903 – :Missionaries in ~I ukden. . . . . • . . • .. 3 I 2 – Conversions in ……………….. 955 –lfissionary ..ctivity in ……•••••. 395 – Fire Spreading in…………….. 555 – .:IIukden, Work at. …….. _… _… 75 -in 1904 ..••••••••••••………•.. 3 .- War in …………………….. 875 – Missionary Assaulted in ……….. 555 – What I Found in (a), J. R. De – – Building Needed ill …………. 155 – Movement for Church Cnion …… 796 Forest ………..•………… 848 – Self-Governing Churches ill…….. 475 Manchurian Missions and the J apa- – Severence Hospital, Seoul……… 3I 5 – Spiritual Harvests in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 nese ..•… _………………. 796 – Twenty Years' lHssionary Work in ~Ianhood, New Models in………… 539 Marsden, Edward………………. 867 (a), II. G. Underwood …………. 371 lIartyn, Henry, Centenary……. 628, 869 .- Woman's Work for Vomen in (a), :'IIartyn's Memorial, China ……….. 714 McPherson, Annie, Death of. …….. 160 Mrs. H. G. Underwood ………. 49' Mecca Railway…………………. 553 Korean Language………………. 876 .:IIedical College in China, Union …… 7I 5 Ko San Ye Movement in Burma (a), – Missionaries, British………….. 229 – .:IIissions Among Jews …………. 559 :'IIrs. H. A. Tupper…………. 109 – – in North Africa ……………. 235 – – – – o f Burma _…………….. 73 – – o f the C. M. S …………….. 149 Kusaie Station Destroyed ………… 720 – – Summary of……………….. 879 Labrador (Grenfell) Moravian :'IIission 306 – Practise, Chinese…………….. 393 .LOAS (Siam,), Forward 1fovement in. 7I4 – Schools in China …………….. 554 – Healing the Sick Among the ……. 472 – Work in Constantinople ……….. 631 – :fissionary, Avocations of a ……. 473 Meeting, How Not to Conduct a :'IIis- Lee, Jason…………………….. 665 Legacies to l1:issions, British ……… 307 sionary (a), S. 1I. Zwemer …… 584 Leipzig :<Iissionary Society……….. 870 lIelancsia, Christianity and Cannibal- Leprosy, Cure for………………. 390 Levinsohn, Ressell (b) ………….. 933 ism in (a), Cecil Wilson …….. 126 Lewanika, Thanks from ………….. 557 Men Needed for ~fissionaries, The Lewis and Clark Exposition and Mis- Kind of (a)……………….. 93 I sions Cal, James A. Clark……. 744 ]Hen's :Missionary League ………… 305 Literature, Current lIissionary, Edi- Methodist Appropriations………… 66 – Jubilee in India ……………… 31 I torial •••. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 – lfissionary Activity…………… 626 – in China, Editorial……………. 38 I – – Recruits ……………… '47,945 .- Occasional Missionary (a), H. O. – Receip' 'or the Year. ………… 946 – Tomen's Work………………. 708 Dwight ….. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 429 – ·Work for Japanese in .merica ….. '49 Livingstonia • __ •………………. 478 – – – the Indians…………….. 148 – Remarkable Communion at Ban- – – in Hawaii………………… 478 Methodism in Malaysia ………….. 558 dawe ..•..•.. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 – in Southern India……………. 634 "Lo, I Am With You!" (b), .. T. Methods in Missionary Work (b), Pierson •.••.••……………. James L. Barton ……………. 321 London Missionary Society Work. 307, 550 – of Work in India (a), W. J. Wan- —New Home ….. _………… 306 —A Notable Week of the (b), less ……….. _…………… 323 – – – Mission Fields (a), Geo. F. H. O. Dwight. ……. _. . . . . . . .. 369 – University ::iissionary Caravan …. 149 Herrick .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 439 – Islam in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – Relative Value of :'Ifissionary (b) Looking Forward, Editorial………. 940 Lourenco :Iarques Country, South Af- Alonzo Bunker…………….. 322 rica Ca), F. R. Bunker………. 596 c. – Used in Turkey (b), C. Tracey. 330 Lovett, Richard, Death of………… 240 Lutheran Church, Strength of the…. 869 lIetiakahtla, John Burrows, Tribute to 68 llexican Girls as :Missionaries _. . . . . .. 386 ~1ackenzie, JOhl1, Death of……….. 960 :IEXICO, An Awakening in ……… 229 – Floods in…………………… 787 1IADAGASCAR, North, Christian – Outlook in ..• _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 867 Campaigning in (a)…………. 289 – Paris Society in •• _..•••. _ 399, 798, 958

1905J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Mexico, Presbyterian Missions in….. 867 Moslems, Showing Intere$t 10 Cairo.. • .,6 – Progress of the Gospel in… . . . . . .. 787 Micronesia ~.iissions Destroyed. F' •••• 720 Mukden (Manchuria), }.fissionaries in. 3 Ll Mildmay Mission to Jews …….. 308,469 Murder of Cb;na M;ss;onarh·s .. ______ 954 Mills, Samuel J., Conversion of.. . . . .. 80 Mirza of Qadian, India………….. 392 Murdock Memorial, India ………… 3" Missionaries, Ancient and ~fodern (b), Moving Pictures for Missionary Editorial …………………. 6. 1 Meetings …………………. '50 – How Some, Have Been Called (a), National Baptist Convention (a), L.

D. L. Pierson …………•….. 4'9 G. Jordan…………………. 599 – Illadvisedness of, Editorial…….. 936 Native Agents Increasing………… 159 – Kind of, Needed, G. B. Blenkin …. 930 – Christian Giving……………… 879 – Campaign, The Ideal (a), Arthur T. – Testimony in China ……………• 55 – Christians in India (a), John H. Pierson ..• . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 503 Missionary Exhibits and How to Use Wyckoff …………………. Il3 Negro (Freedmen) and the Episcopal Them (a), S. Earl Taylor……. .8 – Free Lances, Editorial. ……….. 858 Church ………………….. 226 – Methods in Foreign Fields (a), A – Baptist Missions (a), L. G. Jordan. 599 – Business Men's CounciL ………. 785 Symposium ……………….. 32. – Niagara, Movement………….. . 70 8 – Question" The Brightest Side of the 66 – Picture Postal Cards …………..• so – Talladega College and the (a), – Review of the Past Year (a), R. E. Prof. Wm. Picken•…………. 434 Speer •••••…••…………… % Negroes in the United States ….. 549,947 N eu Kirchen Missionary Institute. . . .. 790 – Statistics in Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 593 Nepal, Gospel Tour in …………… 874 – Societies' Statistics for '904 (a), New Caledonia …………………. 478 NEW GUINEA, People of……….. 799 D. L. Leonard……………… • – Progress in ……………… I 57~ J 58 – – The Situation in…………… 78 – Spirit, How to Get it……… 240, 880 New Hebrides, Training Native Preach- Missionary's Call, The (chant) ……. 426 ers in the…………………. 79 Mission Bands, Good Methods for (b), – – Christian Union……………. 959 New York Campaign …………….. 707 Mrs. Chauncey Hawkins.. . . . . . . . 57 – – City Gospel Campaign (a), Chas. – Study Summer SchooL………… -70S Modern Views of Missions (a), Arthur L. Goodell……………… . .. 733 – – Idol Factory .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •46 T. Pierson …………….•…. 88. – – School of Philanthropy……… 67 Mohammed and Christ in Uganda (b), Niagara Negro Movement ………… 708 Ngoniland Annexed by Britain ……. 238 J. J. Willis …….. _……….. 2.8 – Progress in…………………. 157 Mohammedan Convert in Africa …… 877 N goni, Missionaries, Africa………. 878 Mohammedans (Islam) and the Bible. 873 Nicaragua, Light in Dark………… 550 Mohammedan's Conversion, A .•….•• 476 – Moravian Progress in………… 787 Mohammedanism Among Ashanti Nigeria Mission………………… 877 – New Mission in ……………… 797 Trihes (a), E. Perrefaux…….. 696 Nile Mission Press……………… 3.6 Mohonk Conference…………….. 946 N orthfie1d, ~1ission Study a t . . . . . . . . . 466 Moncur, Alexander H. (b) ……….. 929 Northwest, What Missionaries Have M(lney for Education in the Orient, Done for the (a), Don O. Shel- Editorial .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38. ton – Our Lord's Teachings About (a), Oberlin, Missionary Social……….. 228 Ohstacles to Missions in China, Edi- Arthur 1'. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24' torial ………….•……….. 940 – Tainted, EditoriaL …………… _ 936 Opportunity, The Chalice of (b), F. B. Meyer…………………. 48. – to the Rear (a), Alva M. Kerr ….. 427 Optimistic View of Missions……… 880 :lforavian Income ……………… _ 869 Oriental Mission Journal………… 60 – Missions …………………. 69,711 Palestine and Syria, 'York Among the – – in Tibet………………….. 554 Jews in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 – – in Labrador.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 Panama Canal and lfissions, Editorial 59 – Progress in Nicaragua………… 787 – Episcopal Mission in ………….. 386 Mormon, Anti-, Party, in Utah ……. '49 Paris Missionary Society in Madagas- Mormonism, Grave Questions on….. 866 car ………………….. 798, 959 – What is (a), Anonymous ………. 853 ~ Mission in New Caledonia ……… 478 Morocco, Almost Untouched……… • 56 – Society in lIfadagascar………… 399 – Government Opposition in ……… 156 – Y. M. C. A. Conference……….. 469 MOSLEM Convert from Afghanistan. 232 – Fatalism (Arabia, Mohammedan) … 872 – Mission Conference…………… 637 – Missions and Christianity………. 79 Moslems Accept Christ. ……… 872,9sJ – Asking for Schools …………… 231 -Hopeful Work Among ……….•• 77 – Literature fo~ …………… _. . .. 316

PAG!< PA(;r:: Pa,lors and Missions, Editorial……. 135 Regions Beyond Missionary Union…. 709 Pastor's Opportunity and Responsibil- Religious Enthusiasm. Editorial……. 781 – Statistics of 1904 …………….• 226 ity (a), Wm. J. Hutchins …….. 279 – – of the World ……………… 480 – Tract Society………………… 229 Paton, John G …..•……………• 878 Peace Between Japan and Russia, Edi- Hevival in Assam (a), J. P. Jones …. 614 torial ~ – Madagascar …………….•.. 878 Periodicals and Occasional Literature – Needed to Help Missions ………. 960 -'- World·Wide. Editorial. ……. 700,937 (a), H. O. Dwight. ………… _ 429 Heviva!s in British Columbia……… 786 – Remarkable Series of. Editorial…. 300 c. PERSIA. Bible Work in (a), E. G. Rhenish Mission….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5S2 – – Anniversary …………•…… 70 .,2 Tisdall ………………….. _ 906 – – in Africa …………………. JI7 – Missionary Society……………. 630 – Cholera and Poverty in……….. Robert College, Constantinople … 388,537 – Crowded Hospitals in …….. _ 152. 952 Rockefeller's Gift. Editorial. ….. 379, 9.37 – Drawbacks 10 Life in…………. 389 ROMAN CATHOLIC and Protestant -in 1904… ……. ……. ……… 7 – T"abaree Murderers to be Punished. 23' Missions …………….. ….. 79 – Opportunity in………………. 2'" -..::…. Catechism. Translation of (a), G. Persian Boys, New School for…….. 553 – Moslems Converted …………… 873 F. Arms ………………….. 581 – Prince and the Bible…………. 8;2 – – Converts from Heathenism…… 479 – – Missionaries in German East Af- Peru, Commercial Mission (a), F. J. rica ……………………… 318 Peters ……………….•…. 822 –Town Converted …………… 748 PHILIPPINES, A Call from the….. 639 – Catholics on the Kongo.. . . . . . . . . .. 397 – Bible in the (Filipinos) ………… 7'9 – Church, The Outlook for the, Edi- – Difficulties in the ………….. _. . 78 – Federation in the…………….. 799 torial ……………………. 60 — Four Years' Progress in the……. 3I 9 Romanism in Spain …………….• 630 – in '1904 ••••.•…. ……….•••… 10 – to Protestantism in Austria……. 630 – Opium in the, Editorial……….. 541 Homanists and the Bible in Italy….. 70 – Our Task in the……………… 159 Roman Perversion of the Gospel. . . . .. 787 – Outlook in the ……….. 478,719,959 HUSSIA, Bihle in ………………. 872 – Heligious Conditions in the (a), C. – Government, Church and People of H. Brent…………………. 47 (a), George Washburn ………. 641 – Hemarkable Movement in the …… 878 – Japan War and lIfissions……… 2 – Hevival at Jam………………. 399 – Religious Freedom for………… 469 – Summer Resort………………. 799 – The Jews in (a), Samuel II. Wil- Plague in India ………………… 633 l'ope to Mikado………………… 630 kinson ………………….. 332 Port Arthur, Surrender of. ………. 155 – Upheaval in …………………. 950 Porto Rico, Changes in………. 467, Q4R – – Episcopacy in ……………… 867 Russian Church Missions (a), J. Gan- Portugese East Africa (a), V. C. Wil- guin …………………….. 220 cox ……………………… 443 — Prisoners in Japan (a), E. M. S. – – – Memorial Mission……….. 238 Prayer for Islam……………….. 7I r Hubolcl ………………….. 773 – – Japan and its Hesults……….. 76 Russia's Failure, Cause of ……….. 387 – – Missions (a), Editorial ……… 299 – Young Men, Gift for…………. 470 – The Week of. …………….. 65,945 Salvation Army Colonization …… ". 550 Presbyterian Church (South) ……… 786 – – Statistics …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – Foreign Mission (North)………. 547 – – The Work of the, Editorial….. 59 – Home Missions ………………. 547 – – Thirty-five Years' Growth……. 466 – Progress in……………… 7IS, 865 – – Work in Chicago ………….. 146 – Secretaries, New …………….• 547 Santo Domingo Missions …………. 467 – Union in India ………………. 232 Satthianadhan, Samuel, Coming to – Work Among Freedmen ……….. 627 Prison Missionary Society ……… " .. 465 America .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Schaumer, H. A., Death of………. 320 Progress, Decade of…………….. 22S Schools for West Africa …………. 718 Scotch United Free Church …… 710,950 – of Christianity in 1800 years (b), Scotland, Church of, and Missions… 629 G. C. F. Bratemahl. ………… 210 Secretary's ~Hssionary Conference .. '," 225 Sermon, Silver Dollar Missionary (b), Hailroads in Africa……………… 798 -and Africa ………………….. ,6 H. E. Zimmerman , …….• ' .•.. 271 Hamabai's Work, India ………….. 792 – Topics, Eugene Stock's……….. 386 Reasons for Belief in l~"'oreign Missions Shinto in Japan (a), Eliot Howard .•. 530 Siam (Laos), Australian Converted in. 554 (a), Theodore T. Munger……. 4SJ – Reforms in………………….. 472 Heflex Influence of Missions (a), R.

W. Copeland………………. 769

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Siam, Testimony of the King of…… 154 Surl1iam Evangelists…………….. 468 – The Bible in ………………… 953 Swami Dhannananda Seeking Salva· Siberia, Bible in …….•………… 310 Sierra Leone, Progress in……….. 477 tion …………………….. 553 – – Village Life in (b), Mrs. G. H. Swedish Missions to Abyssinia……. 476 – Society inEast Africa ………… 318 Clarke …………………… 851 SYRIA (Be;l"lIt, Palestine), Damascus Silver Bay Conferences ………. 285, 70 5 –Forward Step at …………… 30 5 to Mecca hy Rail…………… 388 – Dollar .Iissionary Sermon (b), I-I. – Petition for Schools in ………. " 23 I – Polyglot Day School ·in ………… '5' E. Zimmerman …………….. 271 — Tokens of Good in ………… 632, 7II Sioux, Heathenism l)assillg …mong the 385 Tainted Money and Missions, Editorial 936 Slavic Preshyterian Church, Ohio ….. 785 Tahiti, Then and Now, in ………… 159 Sleeping Sickness, EditoriaL ……… 70 1 Talladega College and the Negro (a), –in .frica …………….. ….. 77 Social Evil in India (a), Herbert An· Prof. Wm. Pickens …………. 434 Taylor, Hudson, Death of………… 560 derSOl1 ……..•….. • • . . • • • • •• 5 13 – J. Hudson (a), A. T. Pierson …… 647 Solomon Islanders' Gifts to ),Iissions.. 559 —- (a), B. Broomhall ……….. 653 Sorabji, ~Iiss, a Lawyer in India…. .. 232 Telugu lfission, Progress in ………• 713 SOUTH AFJUC (Africa), General – – Progress in India ………….. 153 Testimony of Two ::Mandarins…….. 394 lIIission (a), W. Spencer Walton. 361 – – a Buddhist……………….. 956 – – Indians in ……..•………… 399 – – American Colleges in the Levant – – Cooperation in…………….. 149 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Peru, (b) ……………………… 537 ~ to Missions, !.Iinister Conger…… 799 Surniam) in 1904··············· 9 Theological Students and Missions …. 545 Spain, Intolerance in……………. 63 I Tibetans, Christian of Kalotse (b)…. 292 – Is, Awakening? ………•.••….. 951 TIBET, A Recent Attempt to Enter – Papal Activity in ..•………….. 63 1 – Romanism in ………..•….••… 630 (b), J. Taylor Hamilton……… 40 Spanish Girls at the International In· – Christ Preached in Lhasa………. 233 stitute …………………… 71 – Col. Yonnghusband on Buddhism in 472 Spurgeon's Sermons …………….. 950 -lIoravian ]tIissioll in ………….. 554 Stanley's Work for /frican 1fission – Religion of………………….. 875 – TJlC Entering of, Editorial……… 58 (a), J. D. Mullins ………….. 169 – The Expedition to……………. 6 STATISTICS for India …………. 153 Toro (Uga11da) ………………… 477 – from Japan …………………. 556 Tract Society, Gift to American…… 466 – of African 1Iissiol1S……. . . . . . . .. 592 Transcaucasia, Revolt in …………. 872 – – Missionary Societies for 1904 – Riots and the Gospel in (a), S. G.

(a), D. L. Leonard…………. I Wilson …………………… 817 – – Protestant Christians ……….. 960 Trancore (India), Progress in …….. 633 – – Religion, 19°4…………….. 226 Travelers as Special Envoys of – – Unoccupied Fields in India ….. 258 – Religions of the World……….. 80 Churches, Editorial…………. 541 Stundists Coming to America…….. 386 TURKEY (Armenia, Asia Minor, Con· – Hope for……………………. 388 St. Paul's Institute, Tarsus ………. 790 stantinople, Harput), Conditions Stndent Christian Federation (b), T. in ………………………. 682 – Girls' Schools in …..•………… 951 B. Penfield………………… 523 – Grants a Firman……………… 71 – Volunteers, British…….. . . . . . .. 230 – Great Need of Physicians in……. 790 -in '904… .••.••.•.. .•.•. •••••••• 7 – – in China, A Message from (a) .• 131 – Marash Church ………………. 552 – Outlook in Eastern (b), II. N. – – Sailed …………….•……. 545 Barnum ………..•.•..•.•…. 525 Students' Day of Prayer …………. 145 – Rohert College …………… 588, 537 Study, Mission, in Colleges………. 466 – Selling Bibles in ……………… 23' Success, Responsibility of………… 79 – Spiritual Awakening at Tarsus ….. 470 SUDAN, Egyptian, ::Ilissionary Condi· Turkish Empire, Then and Now in the (b), Joseph K. Greene .•..•…… 565 tions in the (a), Chas. R. Watson 85 – Officials at a Mission School. …… 231 – Gospel Entering the.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Tuskegee, One Generation at……… 626 – New lIissions for tile..•……..•• 316 UGANDA, King's Objection to Bap· – Railroad in the ………..••…..• 397 tism at…………………… 78 – Unted 2fission ………….••• 69,877 -Latest Figures from ..•………… 558 Snmatra, The Gospel in. . . . . . . • .. 239, 958 – Martyrs ..••.•.•…………….. 798 Summer Assemblies and Opportunity – Mission, Henry M. Stanley and …. 172 in, Editorial……………….. 458 Sunday-school Convention and Mis- sions ……………………. 625

PAGE PAGE Uganda, Ontlook for (b), J. J. Willis .. 2,8 Willard, Frances H., Death of. . . . . . .. 160 Williams, Sir George, Death of ……• 960 – – i l l ………………………. 13 Williamstown Band, An Interesting – Prince Seeking the Light………. 236 Document (a)……………… 587 – Progress of, since 1893 (a), G. K. llaskeryille ……………….. 2 [2 – Centennial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Winsor, Richard, Death of ……..•.. 400 – Recent Statistics of, Dishop Tucker. 2 [8 – Social Life as Influenced by Wonlan's Influence in India. ………. 234 – Summer School of Missions……. 705 Christianity (a), G. R. Blackledge 5 2) – Work …•………………….. 683 – Work l~egull in Greater……….. 317 – – for Women in Korea (a), Mrs. Uganda's 1""lril11e 1linister and the H. G. Underwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 491 Debt …………………….. 5S8 Women's Methodist Missionary So· Union (Federation) in India ……… 873 – Movement in Korea (a), S. F. ciety, Founding of the…… 445, 945 – :[issionary Societies, The Work of Moore …………………… 903 United Free Church Commission…… 150 (a), Clementina Butler ………. 482 – – – York …………………. 788 – Northfield Conference ……… :… 32 0 United Presbyterian Mission, Egypt 557, 877 Workingmen and the Church (b), —Jubilee (a), A. T. Pierson… 94 United States (C%rado, Foreigners, Charles Stetzle…………….. 42 Vorld, Religious Statistics of the. . . .. 480 Hawaii~ Home lrf1'ssiollS, Mor- mons, Negroes, New York) North- World's Outlook for 'g05 (a), A. T. west, Uta!,), Neglected Areas in Pierson ………………….. I I the West………………….. 866 for the Northwest (a), Don' O. Wright, James, Death of …………• 222 – – Religious Statistics of, 1904….. 226 – – What Missionaries Have Done Yale University and Missions…….. 548 for the Northwest (a), Don O. Shelton ………………….. 663 Ye!low Peril and the White………. 392 Uraguay, Methodist York in ……… 868 Utah, Gospel Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385 Young, Evangelistic Effort Among the Vacation and the Kingdom of God, (a), Edward F. Reed ……….. 568 Editorial …………………. 459 – Ylission Stndy (b) ……………. 285 Young lfen's Christian Association Vices of Civilization in Africa. . . . . . .. 45) Campaign of Aggression ….. 466, 946 Volunteers of .merica ………. 548,947 Waldenseans (Italy), Work of the …. 309 – Conference at Paris…………… 469 Wales, Wonderful Revival in, Editorial 59 ~ Convention at Paris (b), Thornton Wanamaker's GHt to Y. M. C. A ….. 469 War Correspondents' 'York for lUis- H. Penfield………………… 523 – Gift of Japanese Emperor to the … 716 sions (a), J. D. Mullins . . . . . . . . . ,69 – Institute …………………… 228 – i n Japanese Army . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475 lVatc11ward for tire New Year (17), /1.. – Jubilee …………………….. 65 T. Pierson ……………….. . – :>Iikado's Gift to the ….•……… 556 – ;iissionary Activity…………… 707 Water Street Mission ……………. 227 — Religious Work ………………. 465 Welsh Pentecost and God's Signals — Wanamaker's Gift to Foreign…… 469 – Work for Students …………… 385 (a), A. T. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163 – Worlel Work ………………… 785 – Revival and Bible Sales ……….. 387 Young Men, World Wide Work for – – – the Holy Spirit (a), .. T. (a), Thornton B. Penfield……. 523 rierson ………………. 340, 728 – People's Conference at Silver Bay .. 705 Yesleyans in the West Indies…….. 55 r – – :iEssionary Conference~……… 285 West China Religious Tract Society … 795 Young People's Society of Christian West Indies (Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Endeavor on the Kongo……… 398 Domingo), Wesleyans in the ….. 5ST – – Work, The Development of, Edi· Yhitman, Marcus………………. 666 Widow Burning in India…………. 472 torial ……………………. 135 Young, Sir Mackworth, on ::Iissions in India ……………………. 539 ZUltl ~fission in Trouble …………• 398 – – Praised .•……….•……•… 238

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1905

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY

Tile numbers refer to those magazines reproduced in the Frontispiece 1. The Day Star (Reformed Church in America). 2. The LUtle llfissionm'y (Moravian, U. S. A.). 3. The Ronnd TVorld (Church Missionary Society, England). 4. Over Sea and Land (Presbyterian Church, North, U. S. A.). 5. The Children's 11"Iis8'ionary (Presbyterian Church, South, U. S. A.). 6. The Children of the Ch1trch (Society for the Propagation of the Gosl'el, Church of England). 7. The ChUdren's Missionar'y ~Magazine (United Free Church of Scotland). 8. The ltlis8ion Day Spring (American Board, Congregational). 9. JILnior Builders (United Brethren, U. S. A.). ID. The Day-Break (Presbyterian Church, Ireland). 11. The Juvenile (London Missionary Society). 12. The Young Christian Soldier (Protestant Episcopal Church). OTHER CHILDREN'S MAGAZINES NOT REPRODUCED IN OUR FRONTISPIECE 2lfo/'n'ing Rays (Church of Scotland). The Children's Missionary Friend (Methodist Episcopal Church). Ar'ound the World (American Baptist Missionary Union). News from Afar (London ~iVIissionary Society). The Jlessenger for the Children (Presbyterian Church of England). Missionsblatt fur Kinder (Basel Missionary Society, Germany). The JuvenUe Jfis8'ionary Herald (Baptist Missionary Society, Eng.). The King's Jlessellgers (S. P. G., Church of England). Holianna (Berlin Missionary Society). Gleanings for the Yonng (British and Foreign Bible Society). The Jun'ior' Missionary Magaz·ine (United Presbyterian, U. S. A.). The Little lVol'ker (Methodist Episcopal, South). Day-Br'eak (Church of England. Z 11. S.). Spirit of Jfis8'ions, Children's Numher (Protestant Episcopal Church). At Home and Abroad ('Vesleyan Methodist, England).

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No.5 MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS THE DEPARTMENTS OF MISSIONARY WORK-A ROUND TABLE DISCUSSION BY REV. JAMES' L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions In early modern missionary operations the conversion of the indi- vidual and his baptism were generally considered the supreme end of all effort. This was called "evangelistic work" as over against what was named" educational work." In the eyes of most people the mis- sionary was sent out only to "evangelize."

In these days our conception of "evangelization" has enlarged. The baptism of the individual is but an incident in mission enter- prises, and only the first step toward the consummation of the mis- sionary idea. 'l'his step, however, as a sign and seal of regeneration, is absolutely essential to all true missionary work. The missionary now plans to organize a balanced Ohristian society, at the center and foundation of which shall always stand the native Ohristian Ohurch, which shall be intelligent, self-respecting, self-directing, self-support- ing, practising the Ohristian virtues and exhibiting the Ohristian graces.

Ohril5tian schools and Ohristian literature are as essential in mission countries for the permanency and power of the Ohristian Ohurch and the stability of Ohristian society as they are in America or England. No country can be evangelized except by and through an independent, self-directing, enlightened native Ohristian Ohurch and a recognized Ohristian society, all dominated by trained native Ohristian leaders. All educative work directed to the above ends is missionary and fundamental to permanent evangelization.

The medical work is not primarily humanitarian, but illustrative of the foundation principles of Ohristianity. The medical missionary and the Ohristian hospital and dispensary demonstrate to the natives that the high and the low, the rich and the poor, in the light of Ohris- tianity, are regarded as equals. The poor beggar is surprised that he receives any attention, while the man of rank is surprised that he does not absorb it all. To this is added the ocular proof that the Ohristian " missionary is interested in relieving distress without respect of per- sons, and" all in imitation of the life and works of Ohrist. The devout medical missionary is a mighty preacher of the Gospel of equality,

brotherhood, and unselfishness up to a certain limit, after which he becomes a mere healer of diseases. Profitable medical missions must be limited in number, and made subservient to the idea of an organized Ohristian society with native Ohristian physicians.

The native Ohristian community should be self-respecting and self-supporting; hence, it must be industrious. Industrial school!! develop habits of industry and self-respecting manhood in their pupils or they are failures. Their primary object should be, not to teach a trade, but to teach independence, industry, perseverance, and thrift. If this results in a permanent trade, so much the better; but never a trade at the sacrifice of intelligent, sturdy Ohristian independence. It is only a step from the most helpful industrial training to the boldest industrialism and commercialism-the former absolutely essential to the permanent Ohristian society and the independent selfsupporting Ohristian Ohurch, the latter having no proper place in missionary operations.

All missionary operations and departments of work must aim at a ~ well-balanced, intelligent, devout, self-respecting, self-propagating, and independent native Ohristian society. neither dependent upon the missionary for its continuance, nor asking help from foreign lands for its support. Whatever contributes to this end is truly missionary, and all else is superfluous or positively harmful.

THE RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF VARIOUS METHODS BY ALONZO BUNKER, LOIKAW, BURMA Author of "Soo-Thah "; Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1866- In missionary work, evangelistic 11Jork easily takes the first place. By this we mean the proclamation of the Gospel message. 'rhis, tho foolishness to men, is declared to be the wisdom of God. This must be true for the following reasons: (1) Jesns gave a definite command to His disciples to evangelize the world; (2) His uniform practise agreed with this command; (3) most great spiritual victories since Ohrist have grown out of obedience to this command.

In like manner, medical missions fall into the second place in importance. Indeed, they are often so interwoven with that work that it is difficult to separate them. The importance of medical mis- ·sions has been shown on many fields. This is supported by the exam- ple of Ohrist and His apostles, as by experience in modern missions; also by their fitness to meet human need, and to open the way for the Gospel message. The proclamation of the Gospel is always necessary in all lands, but this is not always true of medical work. Yet, when combined, their union has been most helpful in opening the way to the Great Physician of souls.

As to educational work (schools and literature), the latter, led always by translations of the Holy Scriptures, is necessary for the

MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS

spiritual growth of converts. Here we are well within the limits of the" all things" commanded by Jesus in our teaching, as we are also in such school work as that in which He engaged when traveling with His disciples. Schools must, however, vary in importance in mission work in different lands; but, generally speaking, they fall under one of three classes: (1) Evangelistic schools with a distinct evangelistic aim; or (2) secular schools under missionary control without such an aim, save incidentally; or (3) secular schools usually under joint missionary and governmental control.

There can be no doubt as to the usefulness of the first class for evangelizing the nations, nor of the second within suitable limits; but the third class, we believe, conceals a very grave danger to evangelistic work, and is calculated to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. Paul distinctly condemns such joining of forces in his warning against being" unequally yoked with unbelievers." Experience also warns us of such control with an ever-increasing protest. It weakens, undoubtedly,' the singleness of aim, on the part of converts from heathenism, for the glory of God, their dependence upon Him for temporal as well as spiritual good, and, we believe, the devotion of both converts and their teachers. It is opposed to healthy self-help, and tends strongly to divert native helpers from evangelistic to secular pursuits, and, finally, it puts unnecessary and heavy burdens on missionaries, who should be free for evangelistic work.

In the light of the above remarks we have no difficulty in placing industrial work. Like medical work, its necessity varies with the conditions which surround the converts. In short, granting the prime importance of the proclamation of the good news at all times, in all lands, all other missionary work readily falls into the place intended by Christ, and, by the blessing of the God of missions, will surely lead to glorious r~sults. Any departure from this Divine order, substituting the wisdom of men for that of God, must inevitably lead to failure.

THE DIFFERENT FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN INDIA BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), U. S. A., lSS~ It is now generally acknowledged that the evangelization of the world involves not only the simple proclamation of the Gospel message to every creature, but the projection of the Church of Jesus Christ into all the regions beyond. Not necessarily, and indeed not desirably, the Church of the West, with its ecclesiastical bag, baggage, and bric-abrac, but the the Church in Spirit and practical life, modified and adapted to suit the conditions and environment of the place of its planting; hence, the occasion for composite missions.

The relative importance of any department of missionary work will

necessarily be determined by the consideration of several factors: 1. The country in which the work is established. 2. The degree of civilization obtaining. 3. The spiritual conditions of the people. 4. Their educational status. 5. The social and physical needs. 6. Industrial development. 7. The attitude of the ruling power, and, possibly (8) the personnel adaptability of the missionary body in a given field.

Education in Relation to Evangelization In India it may be said that while the relative preponderance of a given department of missionary work will vary somewhat according to local conditions, the order of preference for all India of the different departments, technically so called, appears to be as follows: 1. Educational. 2. Evangelistic. 3. Medical. 4. Industrial.

In the order of importance it would probably be agreed that the evangelistic should stand first, but in actual time consumed in its activities the evangelistic can not be said to hold the first place. This is not because missionaries do not regard the purely evangelistic work of lesser importance than other forms of mission service, but because all departments are essentially evangelistic in their aim, and also in consideration of the further fact that a considerable portion of the time expended in conducting educational institutions is consumed indirecLly evangelical teaching. Another fact influencing the present relative status of evangelistic itineration and preaching per se, is that apart from, and unpreceded by some form of educational or other preparative effort, the purely evangelistiq work has been comparatively barren of the number and quality of converts that are ordinarily won through the combined forms of missionary effort.

The above statement might not hold completely if applied to a homogeneous community of aborigines or to some of the dominant lower classes, whose religion consists mainly of some form of demon worship and lacking the elements of developed religion, and who as a class have little to lose and much to gain in the social scale by becoming Ohristians. But even for these people, if not prior to conversion, certainly afterward, a large proportion of the missionary's time must be spent in their intellectual and physical improvement. There appear to be two other basic reasons which may be mentioned in defense of the average missionary in India giving relatively so scant a portion of his time to strictly evangelical work. One is the general illiteracy of the country, six per cent. of the entire populationand only one in three hundred and thirty of the women of India-being able to read and write. The Gospel may be printed, but to read there must be readers, and the government of India is not producing read· ers in a measure in any way commensurate with the growth of the population or the aspirations of the Ohurch of Ohrist for the purpose of evangelization. Another condition necessitating missionary education is the existence in India of the most stupendous system of idolatry and superstition the world has ever known and added to, and the result of which is the absence of a general desire for a higher spiritual life than the non-Christian religions of India are capable of creating. Ignorance is undoubtedly the foundation-stone of idolatry, and education is the cure for ignorance. So long as the average unlettered Hindu idolater or Mohammedan fanatic freely compares his intellectual capacity with that of "a stone," "a donkey," or "a monkey," educational work in the interest of his intelligent acceptance of Christ will remain a necessity, whether he is baptized first and educated second or educated first and baptized second.

That there is among the educated classes an increasing repugnance to the grosser forms of idolatrous Hinduism (a fact largely due to the work of educational missions), as is evidenced in the development of the Indian Somajes, a wide-spread dissatisfaction with Hinduism in general, and, among the lower classes in many places, a remarkable Christward movement, is abundantly manifest. And yet, after all this has been said, the fact still remains that while throughout the land an increasing number of individuals are found who thirst and long for It better life than the non-Christian religions of India are able to produce, the great mass of the uneducated are still mad upon their idols, and have, as a pilgrim to a heathen shrine recently said to one of our missionaries, "no appetite for the true God." An appetite must be created, and, once created, developed. Undoubtedly educational missions have had much to do with the cultivation of a higher moral and spiritual taste, and will continue so to do. It should also be recognized that where in many districts simple evangelistic preaching of the Gospel is now yielding an unprecedented fruitage, such fruitage is in a large measure the result of past years of seed-sowing and the development of Christian character and life in station schools, printing-presses, medical work, etc. Again, it should be borne in mind that while the work of educational missions occupies more hands, involves an expenditure of more time and money than any other form of missionary effort, a very large part of this outlay, if not the major part of it, is expended on the education of the Christian community, and rightly so, since it is only by the use of an educated Church and native agency that India is to be for Ohrist.

The outlay of men and money involved in educational work to the non-Christian communities in India is a question somewhat apart, but it is claimed to be justifiable-first, on the ground of the educational need,- which the government of India is unable to satisfactorily meet, and, second, because of the neutral position of the British government, and its inability, for this reason, to impart, or permit to be impar~ed, in government schools, moral or religious instruction. The government,

however, not only permits such insHuction in private institutions, but encourages religious instruction, and is both willing and desirous of generously aiding sectarian institutions. The grants in aid are offered alike to non-Ohristian and Ohristian schools. Moreover, the government of India highly appreciates the work of mission schools as a force making for the highest type of national character, and is sensible of the ultimate effect upon the nation of education without moral instruction, and particularly that moral instruction that has ever been the mainstay of the British nation-the morals of Ohrist and Ohristianity.

Again, the fact of the present preponderance of educational mission work among non-Ohristians finds reasonable support in the opportunity which schools for heathen children afford to inculcate in the most susceptible of minds the vital truths of Ohristianity, and in the attending results of such work in the matter of actual conversions of many who received their first Ohristian impressions in village schools. The higher educational institutions, on the other hand, have exerted the largest influence among the educated classes, a large percentage of the first generation of influential Indian Ohristians having been won through the colleges and schools carried on mainly for nOIl- Ohristians.

The educational masses will continue to be most largely won by the educated and educational classes, while the influence of educated converts upon illiterate or poorly educated non-Ohristians will be relatively greater, other things being equal, than that of the unlettered converts, since men of intelligence are always revered in India even by the lowest classes, provided their disposition is sympathetic. These seem to me to be the main arguments in behalf of the present predominating status of educational missions in India.

Inasmuch as evangelism is the object and essence of all missionary service, the occasion for its existence as a department of missions needs no argument in its defense save to emphasize its larger expansion.

Medical Work Medical mission work in India now occupies an increasingly prominent place in the missionary agencies of that country. There are now two hundred and sixty-five foreign medical missionaries, having under their care three hundred and thirteen hospitals and dispensaries, and treating annually upward of two million of patients.

As a field, India is perhaps less suitable, in some respects, for the extensive development of medical mission work that some fields (for example, Ohina), since the government of India has developed so large and efficient a civil medical service. This service is, however, still confined mainly to the great cities and larger towns, while in the villages the percentage of people who die unattended in sickness is still very large. Ninety per cent. of the people of India live in villages, and there are still 566,000 villages with a population of 500 or less, and thou- sands of large villagos and towns, without a resident educated physi- cian. Even in the City of Calcutta, the best-supplied city in India with physicians, three out of every five die unattended by physicians.

Medical mission work in the village districts of India is still capable of wide-spread extension, while the social conditions among women in the cities make medical work for women a crying need in the cities as well as in the villages.

The establishment and expansion of medical mission work in I!ldia is justifiable on the following grounds: 1. Its Christlike character, and its usefulness in demonstrating the practical character of the Christian religion.

2. It disarms prejudice and remove,~ hostility. 3. It makes possible other forms of missionary work. 4. It relieves a large amount of physical suffering, otherwise unrelieved and uncared for. 5. It is the means of bringing large numbers of people within the direct hearing of the Gospel. Conditions calling for the exercise of these functions still prevail throughout the village districts of India, and to some extent in the cities.

Industrial Work Industrial missions in India have developed by leaps and bounds in the past few years. The occasion for the expansion of this department of the missionary enterprise maybe said to be: 1. 'fhe large number of destitute children left on the hands of the various missions, to whom these children look for support. and fitting for. life's duties. 2. The necessity in many districts of providing a means of livelihood to many of the converts, to whom employment is not available among their own non-Christian communities. 3. The development of a selfsupporting native Church, which becomes possible only so far as the Christian community is independent of mission funds for its maintenance and material support.

This work calls for an increasing number of men who, while not specially fitted for other forms of mission service, might become efficient specialists in this department, and thus indirectly very materially aid in the evangelization of India.

With regard to the possible harm that might result from the undue development of one form of mission work over another, it is difficult to appreciate what might be the real harm of almost any conceivable expansion in India of either educational, medical, or industrial, since the need for all is so stupendous as compared with supply in Christian countries, even admitting that the need for evangelistic work is stilI greater. The only real injury likely to result from the undesirable

preponderance of anyone department over another would be in the retardation of the ultimate end of all mission work-evangelizationby diverting money and energy from the work of evangelization at a given stage of a mission's development, or by failure to use such money and energy in some form of work most needy and desirable at the time.

The proper balance of departments can only be maintained by the adoption, on the part of the home society, of general principles to govern such questions, plus the judgment of the mission organization on the field in which the control of details of administration should be vested. Viewed from the standpoint of general needs, influence, and opportunity in India, the following would appear to be the relative numerical demand: Among every twenty missionaries, including women, there should be nine for general mission work, three for educational work, three for evangelization and church work, three for medical work, and one for industrial work.

In conclusion, it might be well to inquire if, in view of the past seed-sowing and the present development of station institutions, the time has not come for putting a larger emphasis on purely evangelistic work, for, after all, nothing and nobody can satisfy the hungry soul save an appropriation of Jesus Ohrist and His life, be the seeker educated or illiterate, or some one in need of physical aid.

If evangelistic work is the most £mportant, as we must, after all, concede that it is, the effort ought certainly to be made to make £t the dominating force in all our institutions, whether they be educational, medical, or industrial, at the same time persistently endeavoring to increase the force of men whose whole time can be given to strictly evangelistic work.

CHRIST'S FORCES IN KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, PH.D., SEOUL, KOREA lIIlssjonary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Korea presents a peculiarly attractive field to Protestant missions because of the ready response it has made to evangelical teaching. Twenty years ago there were twenty thousand Roman Ohristians in Korea and no evangelical Ohristians. To-day there are fifty-five thousand in the Roman Ohurch and fifty thousand in the evangelical churches in this country. In other words, the growth of evangelical missions has overtaken that of the Roman missions in Korea. This, as far as my knowledge goes, is an unparalleled fact in the history of missions to-day.

The permanent factor contributing to this remarkable condition of affairs is to be found in the Koreans themselves, who are more attracted to the evangelical form of belief than to the Roman Oatholic. In explanation of this my observance is that one of the peculiar weaknesses of Romanism in Korea is its denial of the Holy Scriptures to the rank and file of its members. The Korean people are a scholarly people, and have been taught by Confucianism to place great value upon the classics. One of the great works of evangelical missions in Korea has been the emphasizing of the fact that Christianity has in the Holy Scriptures its great classic which stands out by itself, different from secondary works of comment and exegesis. It is only under evangelical Christianity that the Koreans can secure the foundation and fountain-head of Christian teaching. In the fore front of the agencies working at the presen t time for the Christianization of. Korea I would put tlte Bible Society'fI work. It is an agency of the first order and hig}lest value, addressing itself to the tranalation and distribution of the Holy Scripture. It has laid a foundation of the only permanent and satisfactory kind, and to the work it has done must be credited not a small share of the present marvelous success of missions in Korea.

Tlte evangelistic work in Korea has been a pronounced feature of our history there because of the splendid loyalty and unceasing activity of the native converts themselves. The regenerative force of Christianity in the individual lives of the converts has assumed the character of a propulsive force, thrusting them out as witnesses to their Lord and constraining them to become laborers in God's great harvest-field here. There is no question as to the permanent and complete evangelization of Korea through native agencies. The great problem in connection with them is their training for this work and the education of the native Church. The present force of missionaries in Korea finds itself occupied beyond its powers with the great duties of preserving the purity of Christian dogma, administering discipline, and directing the energy of the splendid native Church that is growing up there. The opportunity of history confronts the Christian Church to-day in Korea, and if an adequate reinforcement could be made to the forces there, there is no doubt of the acceleration of the final triumph of Christ in that empire.

'l'he present is a transition period in the educational work in Korea. The government has not yet succeeded in establishing a working system in public schools. If we can emphasizH this agency in Korea to-day ~e might be able to formulate and mold the eventual form of education in the empire so as to deliver it from pagan survivals, atheistic modifications, and rationalistic trammels. Two million youth, as well as four million children, present a field that is at· tractive beyond description. The work, especially in our day-schools among the younger people, has been peculiarly successful and fruitful, for all these children come under Christian auspices, and one of the encouraging characteristics of the average Korean congregation is the large number of children that are found in all of the services.

Korea is distinguished in the history of Chinese Asia as a fountainhead of medical learning. Its drugs have been sought for far and wide, and its teachings have been in other days honored in both China and Japan; but it has had little besides superstition and the insane fancies of error to offer men. Along medical lines its teachings too often have found expression in crazy antics, filthy remedies, and obscene practises. Christian medical science introduced into the empire by that honored pioneer, Dr. Horace N. Allen, has to-day a field which is far-reaching in its extent, and an opportunity which will be felt in the life of the nation through all coming time. The great work which confronts medical missions in Korea is that of founding a.n institute for the training of native physicians who will go forth as Christians in the empire.

These three lines of work-evangelistic, educational, and medicalfind an added expression and a reinforcement to all the good of which they are capable in the special work that is being dope under the auspices of Christian tuomen in Korea. Their work has found a ready response at the hands of the Koreans, and wonderful indeed have been its triumphs.

There is a roundedness aud completeness in the organization of these various forces of Christianity in Korea which makes their strength as the strength of ten. No petty rivalries have arisen to mar our peace. The spirit of unity and cooperation has found expression as well in the intermissionary life of the community. It is a delightful thing to be a missionary in Korea, for behold! how good and precious it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!

METHODS USED IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1867- The principle, the spirit, and the methods in true evangelization are those of Christ. Why shonld it take us two thousand years to 'Understand the Master's way? Christ's idea is the Kingdom of God, and He taught us to pray "Thy Kingdom come." It goes without saying that we should work in a way most in harmony with the idea and best calculated to advance the Kingdom. The methods of greatest importance are sim pIe.

Preaching.-We must publish the message simply and fervently, as Jesus did, wherever there is opportunity: in the temple, by the sea, on the mountain, in the school, in the market-place, by the fountain, by. the way. Preach it by the circulation of the Scriptures and whatever printed pages can serve as a vehicle for the message. This preaching is vital. Many good people think it is all; it is not, as Jesus himself shows ns.

The School.-Very early in His ministry the Master founded a school, and no other school on earth has ever had such influence as that of the twelve disciples. That school was incomparably the high- est and.. best of the age. Not Gamaliel at Jerusalem, not the inquisi- tive Greeks at Athens, not the practical Romans by the Tiber, had anything to compare with it for breadth, for sound teaching, concern- ing God, and nature, and man. Missionaries who have such a precious thing committed to them should commit it in turn "to faithful men who also shall teach others." They should establish the best schools in the lauds we labor in-the schools that develop the highest man- hood. In them Christ must be Master, and the Kingdom of Heaven the first thing. There are not a few so-called Christian schools with very little of positive Christianity in them, and productive of agnos- ticism. Sound Christian schools, from lowest to highest, should accompany evangelization. Their influence is very penetrating. They are the best radiators. Really the school is the best pulpit to preach from. Even Christ's main agency was His school of disciples. He accomplished more through them than through his personal preaching.

Medical Work.-Christ preached the Gospel of the Kingdom and healed the sick wherever he went. It is amazing that Christians of later ages should so have erred as to. think that, because they were no longer gifted to heal miraculously, therefore they could no more heal at all. The care of the sick, which is mostly ministration, is a natural expression of the spirit of the Gospel, and should accompany its proclamation everywhere. It should not be put in the category of signs and wonders, as if it belonged there alone. The benevolent spirit of the Gospel does more healing now than it did in the days of Christ and His apostles. He himself said: "Greater works than these shall ye do." The propriety of the medical mission no longer needs advocacy; the cOIllmon sense of it, the Divine sense of it, are evident.

Industrial Self-help.-This method should be llsed, as far as practicable, in connection with the training of the young. Foreign support of pupils in mission schools should not even be contemplated where there is any practicable way of avoiding it. It is damaging and dangerous unless used with the greatest caution. Rather than help pupils directly it is better to take twice the pains to help them to help themselves. Yet there are, even now, schools where pupils are taken up, boarded, clothed, educated, and spoiled, at foreign expense. The self-help students are better, brighter, manlier, more efficient and practical, more economical, and al ways more grateful.

These four methods have proved highly successful in the field in which I have labored nearly forty years. They have developed a cluster of churches and communities essentially self-supporting, a college and a girls' seminary, with about two hundred students each, paying a larger proportion of the running expenses than is paid by students in ·even the foremost institutions in the United States, a well-established hospital, and a successful self-help department nearly self-supporting. If called upon to give up one of these four methods, which would it be? Which of the four wheels of a chariot could best be spared?

AFTER THE MASSACRE IN KISHINEF The Helief COlllmittee and some of the relieved leaving the Committee room THE JEWS IN RUSSIA BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Superintendent of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London A very tyro in the study of prophecy, or at least of God's plans concerning the Israel people, could not fail to connect the present condition and outlook in the Russian Empire with its treatment of the Jews in recent years. – Like as God used ancient Assyria as His saw, axe, and rod to chastise Israel, so He has permitted in our times His still beloved race to be the victim of Russia's oppression; and like as proud Assyria, when God's use of her as an instrument of chastisement was finished, was herself laid low, so is imperial and imperious Russia enduring the bitterest humiliation of her history. Not only the loss of men and money and prestige (another name for national pride) by her military reverses and broken fleets; nor the wild and stupid blunders of her public men, occasioning a general feeling of unrest and di.strust in court and government circles; but, most serious of all, the oncoming tide of forces that will no longer suffer oppression in silence.

The chief element of danger in the popular rising lies in the existence of the secret societies and the Jews themselves, the younger generation of which having in recent years joined in large numbers the army of anarchy.

Any understanding of the problem of the evangelization of the Jews in Russia requires some knowledge of the origin and history of Russia's Jewish population and its present social, religious, and political condition.

The Jew, separate tho he is, receives in a certain degree an imprint from his environment and that of his fathers. His character is molded and modified by the climate and country of his sojourn. Russia's treatment of the Jew has been unique, and a unique type has been evolved.

The Rumanian Jew, tho also the victim of injustice, is different; the Galician, different again. The Russian type, however, largely pre-

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

60 60 10 45 30 35 dominates in the immigrants into the United States, speedily losing its characteristics when acted upon by the influences of American life.

The Jewish persecutions of Christianized Europe may be said to have begun with the Crusades. The continuity has never been long broken, tho the storm-center has shifted from one continental country to another, and now again to Eastern Europe.

There were two centuries, however, of respite to Jewish residents in Poland. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries large migrations of Jews from Southern Germany into Poland took place, enjoying under that ancient kingdom a mild and enlightened rule. Oppression recommenced in the middle of the seventeenth century, and in the eighteenth the final partition of Poland made the great mass of Polish Jews subjects of the Russian Empire. We can well believe that they formed the portion of the hargain which Russia least appreciated.

This halcyon period had, of course, produced its type also; nor have the succeeding years of harsh rule quite obliterated it. We recognize in the long coat, the talar of the Russian Polish Jew, often bound around with a sash (the classical costume of the Jew, as it has been called), the old caftan of the wealthy Polish squire of olden days.

The condition which beyond others brought the Rm1sian Jew into disfavor, and eventually occasioned the institution of special restrictive laws, lay in the gulf between the Jewish trader and the Russian peas- ant. The latter was bonnd to fall an easy prey to the former. Thus economic reasons and not religious lie at the root of antisemitism. I make bold to say that it is always so, whether antisemitism take the form of Oulturkampf, as in Germany: or a State policy, as in Russia. Jewish writers often represent antisemitism as religious intolerance. I believe, rather, that jealousy of superiority and success, or the neces- sity of self-defense-put it as you will-are the motives operating in antisemitism, tho its champions call attention to, and often seek justification from, racial and religious differences.

Gradually the Pale of Settlement was formed, taking fixity in 1843. This was a zone within which alone Jews had the right of residence. This "Pale" remains still the prison within which Russia's Jewish population is confined. It consists of fifteen provinces or governments-originally Polish-and the kingdom of Poland, the whole embracing nearly all Western Hussia and extending from Riga in the north to Odessa in the south, covering 313,608 square miles, exclusive of Poland. The whole of the territory-i.e., the" pale" and Russian Poland together-contain a population of 36,678,120 by the last census, of which 4,923,949 are Jews.

Oertain classes of Jews are, however, exempt from the compulsion of residence within the Pale. These are: (1) merchants of the first guild (paying about $fiOO a year to their guild); (2) university graduates and higher grade students; (3) the so:called Nicolai soldiers who served twenty-five years; (4) druggists, dentists, surgeons, and midwives; (5) skilled artisans earning their living by their handicraft. It is not very easy for Jews to qualify themselves in the above respects (owing to restrictions on education, to be afterward referred to), nor, when qualified, to secure and retain their legal privileges of residence.

It may be thought that a territory so large as the ·Pale of Settlement provided sufficient scope for a population of 5,000,000 Jews forming less than one in seven of the general population within its limits. That might have been so had not the famous May Laws of 1882 been passed under General Ignatieff. By these laws residence in the Pale was forbidden to any Jew outside of cities, towns, and townlets. This swept a large country population into congested towns, forming, so to speak, a Pale within a Pale, and producing

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

wide-spread want and misery. This did not, however, apply to Russian Poland.

The restrictions on education began in 1880. In 1882 the Military Academy of Medicine limited its Jewish students to 5 per cent. of the whole. Other iustitutions followed suit, till in 1887 the Minister of Public Education restricted the number of Jewish pupils in general educational establishments to a proportion of 10 per cent. (for those residing in the Pale) of the whole, 5 per cent. (for those residing outside the Pale), and 3 per cent. in St. Petersburg and Moscow.

Jewish dwellers in the Pale endure still further disabilities. They may not possess, lease, or deal in land; nor trade in intoxicants; THE FISH-MARKET IN MINSK, JEWISH RUSSIA nor live within fifty versts (about thirty-three miles) of the frontier. For the most part they are shut out from municipal or government offices, from officerships in the army, or from any position in the navy. These restrictions are based on mistrust, and have begotten hatred and produced a grave public danger.

In the words of an able American, Colonel John B. Weber: "The Jew in Russia is an alien in the land of his birth, a subject who bears an undue share of the burdens of government without the privileges of its meanest citizen." 'fhree open and apparent results have followed this senseless and unjust policy. Firstly, popular outbreaks against the Jews, never so serious as since the famous May Laws of 1882. Secondly, the flight of many thousands of emigrants to America, South Africa, and England since the same year. Thirdly, the fact that Jews form a large and by no means the least dangerous element in the present revolution.

A less apparent but equally real result is the baneful influence this policy of restriction has exercised upon the character of the Jews

PRJSO~ERS ON THE MARCH THHOUGH I.UBI~, RUSSIA themselves. Confinement in oyercrowded ghettos and in enforced poverty has deteriorated their physique; the conflict for prosperity against unjust odds has warped their moral sense and developed a precocious skill in fraud, while" truth is perished and is cut off from their mouth." It is only in recent years that Jewesses have largely recruited the immoral classes in the larger towns. Their mental activity, debarred from the higher avenues of education, has run into infidelity and socialism. The effect upon their religious convictions has naturally been to steel their hearts against everything under the name of Christianity.

If any doubt this last statement, let it be remembered that synod and senate are the two wings of the Russian eagle-in other words, that Church and State work together. It is said that prior to the present revolution the Czar was willing to relax certain laws till he was reminded that the Holy Church, of which he is ex officio the head, would suffer. The Orthodox Ohurch welcomes Jews into her fold without delay or difficulty, and their entry releases them at once from every disability which rests upon them otherwise asJews.

But now that we come to the religious question, we must go further than the State-imposed legal restrictions under which the Russian Jew groans, and examine somewhat his own religious system and the influences which obtain among his own people, and which go to control his actions and form his character. There we find a despotism as great, if not gleater, than the Russian government itself. The terror of the poorer Jew in a Russian ghetto, who lives among and gains his living with his Jewish conft'cres, is the Kakal (the Oourt of the Oongregation), which, controlled by the wealthier Jews, interferes in civil, social, as well as religious matters.

Judaism is the religion of the Jews, and it is needless to say that it has ceased to be the religion of Moses; it is no longer Mosaism bu t Rabbinism. With the destruction of Jerusalem the rremple sacrifices

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

ceased; long ere that the Shekinak glory, symbol of God's presence, disappeared. There is no priesthood, no prophetic voice. It is a re- ligion of law and tradition. Foremost among the literary products of rabbinical tradition is the Talmud, a vast compilation of dicta and legend, which took shape between the fall of Jerusalem and 500 A.D. The four main religious divisions of J uadism are all found among the Jewish population of Russia. The bulk of the Jews in Russia are still orthodox-i.e., faithful to the Talmud and the rabbi. The four divi- sions are as follows: 1. Orthodox JUdaism. 2. Chassidism is a sect of mystics possessing a Cabalistic literature. The founder of Modern Chassidism was Israel Baal Shem Tob(1740-1772). A fictitious but instructive sketch of him appears in Israel Zangwill's "Dreamers of the Ghetto," under the title" The Master of the Name" (page 102). Assessments of the number of Chassidim in Russian and Russian Poland differ, but there are possibly over 400,000. A feature of the sect is the miracle-working rabbi (Zadik), who is treated by his de- votees as a saint and appealed to in all kinds of difficulty or sickness. 3. Modern or ReforTn Judaism is more the product of the West than of Eastern Europe. It is most extreme and established in America. It is semirationalistic, ignores tradition, and in its worship is little better than a social function, since dead ethical precepts have little effect. However, Reform Judaism is found in Russia, tho less pronounced in its revolt from orthodoxy. 4. Km'aism. ':Chis division is numerically small. It was founded by Anan ben David in the eighth cent.ury as a protest against Talmudical tradition and a movement back to the Bible. These people are sometimes called the Protestants among the Jews. In Russia they enjoy civil rights. 'fhey are found in the Crimea, also in Egypt and on the Black Sea. In process of time they have come to have traditions of their own.

As stated, the great mass of Russian Jews are orthodox, and therefore to the bondage of the Russian government is to be added that of the Oourt of the Oongregation, and the strange, enthralling spell of the burdensome enactments which Talmudism inflicts upon them. Taken together, they form a bondage physical, moral, and spiritual.

It is impossible to give here even a brief history of the formation of the Talmud and the other great Jewish commentaries. The position of the Talmudic or orthodox Jew will perhaps be best understood if I quote Dr. John Wilkinson" Rabbinism is Jewish popery, and popery is Ohristian Rabbinism." Dr. Bonar gives in tabular form, as an Appendix to his "Narrative of a Mission to the Jews, " the points of similarity between orthodox Judaism and Roman Oatholicism, constituting a striking parallel. The Word of God, even the Old Testament Scriptures, which it is part of the Jewish creed to believe, are literally made of none effect by their encrustation of Talmudic tradition.

But turning now to the missionary problem, there was another and

a prior difficulty to be faced-viz., the getting at the Russian Jew at all. This difficulty lays in the Russian laws, which prohibit all propagandism-viz., all proselytizing to sects other than the State (Greek) Ohurch. It is necessary to add that the average Russian mind hardly understands any preaching of the Gospel of Salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ apart from an effort to win adherents to some particular sect. Hence, Gospel work is forbidden by law, public meetings (except in duly licensed places of worship) are illegal under ordinary circumstances, and most of the avenues by which one might gain the ear of the Jew in Russia are closed by the laws of the country.

Not all avenues are closed, however; there is one exception, viz., the distribution of the Scriptures and of literature which has been passed by the official censor. 'fhis avenue, as I desire now to make clear, has proved a wider one than is implied in this description; for by means of that open door the Mildmay Mission to the Jews has beeu able to open depots, or stores, in various cities for the supply of Scriptures and literature, and to undertake missionary journeys'for the same purpose, possessing in connection therewith the fullest liberty for the witness of the Gospel-not, indeed, in the form of organized meetings with singing and prayer, but in conversations with groups and individuals, which often take the form of addresses to considerable congregations.

This work was commenced in the summer of 1887 in the city of Wilna, a stronghold of Jurlaism.* Subsequently mission depots were established in Berditschew, Bjalestok, and other towns, while long missionary itineraries through centers of Jewish life were undertaken, by means of which during the nearly eighteen years that have elapsed considerably over half a million copies of the New Testament and portions thereof, as well as numerous copies of the Old Testament and countless tracts have been (for the most part freely) circulated in Russian t2rritory, and upward of one hundred towns, large and small, visited by missionaries of the Oross.

Mission depots are now being maintained in Wilna, Warsaw, Minsk, Odessa, and Lublin, and we hope one will shortly be opened in Praga, a large suburb of Warsaw. 'fhere are eight missionaries t employed in carrying on this work, either in daily attendance at one or other of the depots, or in undertaking missionary journeys. The work for the moment is in suspen.se for a few days-at least, during the reign of terror occasioned by the present revolution. The last letters from * Its beginnings are reported in a small book entitled "The Story of the New Testa ment Movement," pnblished by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews' Bookstore, Central HaU, Philpot Street, London, E .• England.

t Their names are: Messrs. Nelom and Salzberg at Wilna, Messrs. Levinski and Joffe at Warsaw, Messrs. Gurland and Rosenberg at Odessa, Mr. Meyersohn at Minsk, and Mr. /Slioerstein at Lublin. The reports of their work are published month by month in the magazme Trusting and Toiling on Israel's Behalf. edited by the writer of this article.

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

Warsaw speak of shut stores, deserted and unlighted streets, and even peaceful citizens subjected to attacks from the military.

These stores, or depots, are open daily under special permit. By virtue of the permit Scriptures and tracts may be distributed or sold, and their contents explained. This last clause has been the open door for the freest missionary witness. The shop itself and its window of literature are sufficient attraction to the Jews. Some, to be sure, are repelled, but others come, the younger generation especially. Here there is open discussion of Messianic prophecies, of the perso~ and work of the Lord Jesus; the sinner's need and the Savior's welcome are pressed home, and many have been the cases of actual conversion.* So for eighteen years the seed of the Word in print and in word THE BANK SQUARE IN WARSA.W, RUSSIA The Mildmay Mission Bible Depot lathe door on the left has been faithfully sown, amid unusual difficulty and on hard soil: but it has already borne fruit, and is going to bear more. During the progress of this work three great needs have become manifest, even urgent. They are: (1) The purchase and production of good tract matter for Jewish readers, with a view to a much wider distribution, to follow up the countless cases where the Scriptures have gone before. (2) A home or temporary shelter, or hospiz, for Jewish converts, often thrown out of employment and rejected by their friends at a moment's notice, sometimes even in personal peril, and who need a roof and Christian influence until they can earn their own livelihood or even after. (3) A wider extension of the system of mission depots, which have proved and are proving such a valuable opportunity of witness for Christ to the Jews of Russia and Russian Poland.

If it be realized that the true starting-point of missions is the mission to the Jews, we naturally inquire as we look over the world, Where is the greatest number of Jews and where the greatest need? The answer to both these questions is, In Russia. I believe that Jewish Russia is also the place or greatest opportunity along the lines described.

.. On the first day of my arrival in New York last summer, when I found my way to a small Jewish mission on the East Side, the first man I met was a Jew from WHna, brought to Christ in the mission depot there the previous year.

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

A LETTER FROM THE SCENES OF REVIVAL IN WALES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the common question of those who are personal spectators of that remarkable movement now in progress in Wales.

Nothing at all parallel to it has been witnessed in at least a half century. We had read much of the reports of it now found even in the daily press, and through private correspondence; but a week's study of these phenomena, on the ground, and in the very heart of this awakening, has produced far deeper impressions of God's wonder working.

Perhaps the most emphatic feature of the whole movement is that it is so manifestly_ of God. It pertains to the 8upernat1tral. The "bush" is common, but the" fire" is not; and one" turns aside," like Moses, "to see this great sight," and unconsciously removes the shoes of irreverent criticism, feeling that he is on holy ground. There is about this quickening of a whole community something quite out of the ordinary lines; in fact, it is more than extraordinary; it is marked by Divine signs. Even Pharaoh's magicians would say, "This is the finger of God," as do hundreds of observers who are not reverent by habit or spiritual in insight.

For example, the spontaneity of this outburst of revival ardor and fervor puts upon it a peculiar stamp. This fire was not kindled by man; it fell, like that on Carmel, from above, and when and where it was not looked for or prepared for. No doubt there had been individual seeking after God, and supplication for blessing. Not a few, who had mourned the present alarming state of "religion." both the low state of faith and of life, had cried to God: "It is time for Thee, o Lord, to work, for they have made void Thy law." But no fuel had been gathered and no spark had been kindled by man that account for such a sudden, swiftly spreading, and resistless a Harne. The Lord suddenly came to His temple. The natural was set afire by the supernatural, and the beholders stood aside in awe, as they do still, before unmistakable signals of His presenqe and power. Surely it is no accident that, at a time when the snpernatural seems discounted if not denied, there should be such an answer from above to the challenge.

There is also a 80vereignity of grace manifest in this movement. It is the wind of God, blowing where it listeth. Man can neither command nor control it. It blew from a most unexpected quarter, and no one can prophesy its further course. Never have we seen any quickening of spiritual life so independent of ordinary method. Some revivals are overburdened with organization; their method is so manifest and so multiplied that men are prone to exalt the machinery

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

and depreciate the motive power. But here there has been absolutely no machinery of organization. There is no proper leader. When any man or woman is conspicuous it is mostly because the newspapers focus attention on some individual; but the same wonder working will be found where no such leader is found. There has been rather a deficiency of preaching, and, in fact, the "clergy," so called, have been conspicuously absent from the movement, not outside of it so much as observers of it-not its originators so much as its participators. It began and has advanced mostly throngh lay agencies.

The democracy of this revival strikes everyone. God has laid hold of the people-of all flesh. The sons and the daughters prophesy. The young men see visions. Servants and handmaids have outpoured on them the Spirit, and they testify. This is a quickening of the common folk through those who belong to themselves. It is not a case of working through the fittest instruments, but through what man would call more unfit; not in chosen vessels of gold and silver, but common pottery of earth, that the excellency of the power might be of God and not of us. 'rhe most unlikely things have happened. And so deep do we find this impression that not a few interpret this as the beginning of the latter rain, when, as in the former rain, the Spirit was poured out on all believers, He is now to be outpoured" on alljlesh." However this may be, the stream quitely overflows its ordinary channels and transcends all "clerical" boundaries. It is not from the pulpit so much as from the pew t.hat the revival fires kindle and spread.

There is order in confusion. No one can tell what course a meeting will take. An exhortation, or even a sermon, may at any point be interru pted by song or prayer, and it is not thought of as disorderly 01' something to be checked. The writer was speaking at a convention in Pontypridd, and a simple reference to the overcoming power of Ohrist set the whole audience to singing in Welsh, "March on, 0 conquering Ohrist I" and the" interruption" lasted ten minutes, nor would we have checked it if we could. At another time the speaker was slightly a1tering a familiar chorus to suit his theme-the power of Ohrist to give deliverance from bondage to sin- "I do believe, I will believe That He prevails for me, And, seated on the throne of God, Gives me the victory!"

when again the whole audience took up this new version of the chorus at once of their own accord, and for perhaps fifteen minutes continued to sing it, rising to their feet en masse j and again the speaker waited till this outburst of song subsided before he could complete his address.

Sometimes two or more will begin to speak, or pray, or sing at the same instant, and,_for a moment or two, there are conflicting tides meeting, but one prevails and the rest subside, or, rather, obey the prevailing current, and make it mightier and more voluminous. In no meeting have we yet seen any need of human leadership. At Rhos, where we attended three meetings, the pastor of the church sat quietly at the table before a crowded house, doing nothing but listening. Not a moment passed in silence; there were successive outbursts of song, or prayer, or testimony, but no one was called on. 'rhere was no distinction of age or sex. Young and old, high and low, male and female–all were one in Christ Jesus. One boy of ten or eleven rose and sang a solo, the burden of which was" I have chosen Jesus forever," and as quietly gave place to a woman who first sang and then prayed; and it is quite noticeable how all such solo singing quite uniformly merges into prayer at last.

This revival is very remarkable for its high tide of prayer and song. Prominent as praying is, the singing is even more prevailing. It reminds one of Paul's words to the Ephesians and Colossians as to "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in the heart, and making melody in the heart to the Lord." This, in Ephesians v: 18, 19, he connects with being "filled with the spirit," as, in chapter vi: 18, 19, it is connected with "praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit." This work in Wales impresses us as conspicuous for this combination of spiritual praying and spiritual singing. In not a few cases the revival has been floated to new districts on waves of song, young people being moved to go to outlying districts on this mission. And the Welsh hymns, embodying such a full Gospel, have been the means of carrying into thousands of hearts the truth ordinarily borne upon the preacher's words. No doubt we have not yet fully waked up to the spiritual power of evangelical psalmody.

The beloved pastor, Frank H. White, gives the following interesting incident: A single verse which hangs on the wall of a nobleman's study in London has a remarkable history, and has, in notable instances, been blessed of God to conversion. It was originally composed by Dr. Valpy, the eminent Greek scholar and author, who, converted late in life, wrote this verse as a confession of faith: " In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me."

Dr. Marsh, visiting Lord Roden, and holding a Bible reading, mentioned Dr. Valpy's conversion, and recited this verse. Lord Roden, particularly struck with the lines, wrote them out, and affixed them to the

wall. Among other visitors at his house were many old army officers, one of whom was General Taylor, who served under Wellington at Waterloo. He had not, at that time, thought much on the subject of religion, and avoidpd all discussion of it. But soon after the paper was hung up he went into the study, and his eyes rested for a few moments upon the verse. Later in the day Lord Roden found the general stand- ing before the paper and intently reading it, and, at another visit, he noticed tbat whenever General Taylor was in the room his eyes rested on that verse. "Why, general," said he, .. you will soon know that verse by heart." "I know it now by beart," replied he, with much feel- ing. A great change came over his spirit and life, and no one intimately acquainted with him could doubt its reality. During two years his let- ters to Lord Roden always concluded by quoting Dr. Valpy's verse. When, at the end of that time, he departed in peace his last words were those he had so learned to love.

A young relative of Lord Roden, an officer in the Crimea, also saw this verse, but turned carelessly away. Some montbs later intelligence was received that he was suffering from pulmonary disease, and was desirous of seeing Lord Roden without delay. As he entered the sickroom the dying man stretched out both hands, at the same time repeating the simple lines: " 'In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me.'

"They have been," he said, "God's message of peace and comfort to my heart in this illness, when brought to my memory, after days of darkness and distress, by the Holy Ghost the Comforter."

This beautiful incident we give in full for the sake of its valuable lesson. It shows how much converting, saving truth may be embodied and conveyed in one short verse, and repeatedly in this visit to Wales the deep conviction has been borne in upon the mind that, however valuable formal discourse may be, the vital truths. of salvation may be and are brought home to the soul, often in a moment, by psalmody and hymnody, pregnant and instinct with Gospel truth and spirit. He who writes such hymns as Oharles Wesley probably, in the long run, serves the Ohurch as nobly as he who preaches sermons like John Wesley. Let us make more of sacred s.ong.

But the crowning proof that this revival is God's own working is its ethical results. Oonfessions of sin are to be heard at every meeting; reconciliations are daily taking place after long alienation; there is restitution for wrong, reparation for injury, payment of debts already outlawed, and a general adjustment of relations that have been far from normal and harmonious. This revival is already a reformation. One factory owner says his workshops have in a fortnight been turned from a gate of hell into a door of heaven, the cursing, drinking, lust, and violence being utterly dis-

placed by prayer and song and soberness and peace. Paul shows in Ephesians V. that the filling of the Spirit will be followed by a new family and social order-husbands and wives, parents and children, masters and servants, coming into new and true relations to each other and to God. And nothing more stamps this Welsh work as of God with His own seal than the unprecedented way in which "envying and strife, confusion and every evil work," disappear before the new spiritual rain from above. Instead of the thorn and brier, come up the fir and myrtle tree-" the planting of the Lord," His own" everlasting sign."

The greatest lesson of all that this work of God is teaching us is that prayer is the omnipotent remedy for all evils that afflict the Church and the world. No human being dares to claim any credit for this work. In tracing the stream, we seem to find countless tributaries which empty into it. When we think we may have found the very fountain, we find other springs elsewhere that have been pouring their streams into the same channel. The fact is that there has been a celestial rain and it has filled many springs. Many have been God's praying ones, and He is the answerer of prayer. " Let us pray," and we shall see greater things than these.

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES ON A JOURNEY IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY W. H. LESLIE, M.D., MBANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union About four hundred years ago a powerful tribe called the" Ayacca" or " Mayaka," from the interior, swept over tho Cataract and lower Kongo districts unchecked until they reached the shores of the Atlantic. Even the fortified oity of San Salvador, which had at that time had reached its highest degree of civilization under the Portugese, surrendered before this savage horde. They afterward returned to their own country, in the valley of the Kuangu River. More than twenty years ago Charles E. Ingham, one of our early missionaries, attempted to reach this people, but after covering less than one-third the distance his carriers deserted, and left him with no alternative but to return. Since that time no attempt has been made to reaoh this neglected district, until we started, last August, with a small caravan of ten men and two native evangelists.

Four years ago, while in a district five days east of Mballza Manleke, I met a large caravan bringing the infamous rubber tax to the State post. They had come from the borders of the Mayaka conntry, and were so interested in the Gospel that they begged me to come and make it known among their people. We left home Oil August

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

18th. The missionary on whose company I had counted found it im· possible to leave his work, so I was compelled to go alone. September 1st found us at Tumba Mani, the State post on the western boundary of the Kuangu District. Wishing to leave the through caravan route to the east, that we might visit the country to the north, we obtained a guide from Kinzamba, the State post two days east of Tumba Mani. At Kinzamba we found a punitive expedition of abont one hundred solc1iersdrawn from all Central Africa. They were in command of a white officer, and were en route for the district of a turbulent Mayaka chief who recently had murdered two State couriers. Warned against entering this chief's territory, we traveled two and half days northeast of Kinzamba, when we reached the most easterly out-station of Kifua, one of onr American Baptist Missionary Union mission centers. Thence returning through the fertile valley of the Mbombo, we passed through numerous small villages, telling the Gospel story to all who would listen. Evenings, after the day's weary march through the burning tropical heat, the Christian carriers gathered about the campfire, and we sang the sweet old Gospel songs. The more fearless villagers drew near into the circle of light, the timid remaining in the outer circle of gloom, but quite near enough to catch every word spoken or sung, and often when our invitations were unheeded the singing lured them from their hiding-places.

All the people among whom we journeyed spoke the name of the Mayaka with fear and awe. Nothing seemed to be known of their

language or customs, altho at times we were within It few hours of their borders, but wonderful stories of their numbers and prowess were told us. An abrupt descent of about one thousand feet brought us again to the main caravan road, which we followed two days to the east. No villages were seen, but numerous well-beaten cross-paths indicated a considerable population in that region which is occupied by a tribe called the Zombos, said to be no less fierce than the Mayakas. A Mayaka chief not long since, wishing one of our missionaries to visit his territory, sent as a pledge of safety his tall hat, the sign of his chieftainship, among the other decorations of which were eleven human ears-grim symbols of his power and glory.

Many towns in this district had been entirely deserted, the people having crossed the Portuguese boundary, a few hours to the south. At one place about forty grass huts, recently deserted, were seen, hideous fetishes solemnly guarding their doors. Some petty palaver with the Kongo State official was responsible for this exodus, the people choosing to be houseless.. homeless, and hungry in preference to the justice (?) they would probably have received. The beginning of the fourth week found ns really on the border of the coveted country, and we camped just beyond the spot where the State couriers had been murdered, freshly cut young trees nsed in blocking the path indicating the place. For several days we had bought no food, owing to the absence of people along our road; so when the guide told us of a Mayaka village only an hour ahead, we sent him with one of the evangelists to purchase needed supplies. Comparative safety exists along the caravan route, but danger awaits the stranger who leaves it in this district. The people were on the alert, having heard of the coming of the punitive expedition; so, as we afterward learned, every path was guarded by armed men secreted in the tall grass and jungle. When the evangelist and guide turneu aside to enter the village, they were surrounded by an angry mob of armed savages, and detained while the women hastily carried what provision they could gather into the large baskets on their backs to places of safety in the jungle, dragging pigs and babies with them in their flight. When the men tried to explain that they were of a peacefu'l expedition en route to explore the territory south of the Portuguese boundary, they were derided and charged with being State spies. They tried to buy food, but it was refused, and they were hurried back to the main path.

All that night we heard the beating of the alarm-drums far and near, calling the warriors to arms to resist the invasion. To retrace our steps would have confirmed their suspicions of us; so we decided to go forward, altho our guide utterly refused to accompany us, and some of our own men were trembling with fear. With orders to march in close file, without sign of fear, we left the State path for the one where the men were hostilely received the night before. All was

IN SEARCH OJj' A NEW MISSION STATION

deathly still; not a sign of human occupation appeared till we turned to cross the ravine, beyond which, hidden among the trees, lay the village of the great chief, when all but naked warriors from behind us called loudly to those before, guarding the village, warning them of our approach. Leaving the carriers, I returned, unarmed, to par- ley with these fellows, while others came thronging up from the ravine, armed with fearful-looking knives, spears, bows and arrows, and guns. I explained to them that I was not a State officer, but a traveler passing through their country to the south. They were first convinced that we were not government people by our not speaking the "pidgin" Fiote used everywhere by State men. To our great delight, these people spoke a dialect so similar to our own that we found no difficulty in communicating one with another. They yolunteered to show us the way, and conducted us to a then deserted village some distance farther on. They sold us some food and gave us much more. We passed on through other villages, encountering the same armed opposition, but usually receiving overtures of peace and friendship before leaving.

After following a path to the southeast some distance, we retraced our steps to the village where we were first received, since the route we wished to follow lay to the southwest. Here we pitched the tent. The women were slowly returning to their deserted homes with their possessions. That night the people gathered and listened most attentively to the Gospel message as told by the native evangelist and myself, and were greatly interested in the wonderful salvation of which they were hearing for the first time. A remarkable degree of confidence in us was manifested by their taking medicine internallya thing we have never known in a Kongo tribe until the white man has been many months, sometimes years, among them. '1'he following morning, after traveling some distance toward the southwest, we came to the village of the great chief Nlele, who received us in a friendly manner, exchanged presents, and afterward took medicine, as also did such of his wives and children as were needing medical attention. He sent guides to take us to the confines of his territory, beyond the Portuguese boundary. This great tribe, ruled over by a number of powerful chiefs, extends at least seven days from north to south. The Kuangu River lay still four days to the east of us, beyond which this tribe extends an unknown distance.

We had just recrossed the Benga River, which divides the Mayaka from the Zombo country, and were climbing its almost perpendicular bank, when an angry mob began to gather at the top, some of whom descended to interrupt our ascent. Many of them were too intoxicated to listen to reason, and declared that we were" Bula Matadi" (Kongo government) come to enslave them and carry off their goats and pigs. Already they were hindering the heavily loaded carriers, so the evan-

gelists and myself pushed on ahead to clear the way. On our reaching the top the storm burst in all its fury; we were in the midst of a howling mob of about two hundred demoniacal savages. To tr:r to talk with them was like talking to a tornado; onr voices were utterly lost in the uproar. They tried to turn us back, but we persisted in going ahead; so they crowded us from the path, compelling us to pnsh through the tall grass to a point beyond the town. After having held the mob at bay till the carriers had passed, the evangelists and myself found ourselves isolated and forcibly detained.' But for the bravery of two of their number who made a way for us, literally dragging us by the wrists through the infuriated crowd, we do not know what might have occurred. They said that the Portuguese government had advised them that they were at liberty to kill "Bula Matadi" men if they came to their villages.

Messengers hurried ahead by another road, alarming all the villages that lay in front of us; so we were driven from village to village, until evening, when, utterly worn out with the weary march of more than ten hours, we were seeking a quiet spot for the camp, hoping for rest after the nerve-racking experiences of the day, when another large town vomited forth its mob of drunken savages, more bent on plunder than those met earlier in the day. I had personally to wrest my gun from the hands of the stalwart young chief who was taking it from a carrier; he struck me, but gave up the gun. I had several times to rescue our one precious bale of trade cloth, the only thing that stood between us and starvation. They harassed the caravan on every side; the carriers, weak and weary after the long, hard day, were beaten with crnel blows. When they began to fall and lose their load,s, I gave the order to halt, pilethe loads in a heap, and surround the same. I then insisted that the chief withdraw his men, in order that we might talk the palaver, which he did. Unable to come to a satisfactory understanding, he and his advisers withdrew to summon the adjacent villages. Realizing that darkness would add to the confusion, the carriers were hastily despatched off for fire-wood, and we had a great fire blazing when in greater numbers they began to return. On the one side was our little band, on the other glared a savage horde. Humanely speaking, our chances seemed rather small; but the presence of the Ohrist was very real, and we knew we could trust the outcome to Him. After a time a fine-looking boy of about seventeen came with two older men and stood near us, joining with the crowd in their taunts and threats. As we sat unmoved in the midst of this danger, "writing up" the day's experiences, the boy's heart seemed drawn to us, and he came and discussed the situation, and became convinced of our harmlessness. He then tried to convince the crowd Of the same, but his voice was drowned in the howl of derision that greeted his efforts. We then learned that he was the son of the great' Zombo chief, Saka. At the

IN S~ARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

command of a leader who stood near us with a drawn blade (a long, cruel-looking kuife), the crowd fell back, enlarging the circle sufficiently to admit the presentation of all guns. The chief's son spoke: " Sika! Vonda! (Shoot! Kill!) The white man has no fear! See, he laughs at you! Kill the white man! Then kill me-me, the son of the great chief, Saka!" 1 sat smiling back at the fierce glare of a hundred eyes, glittering behind the gUllS, but feeling quite serious, and wondered which of them would first discharge its charge of small stones and iron scraps at me and where it would strike, and almost imagining the pain as one fellow, foaming with rage, came a step THE MAYALA COMMI'rI'EE GIVING A. RECEPTION TO DR. LESLUC nearer, with his gun aimed at my chest, his right hand making the gripping motion of pulling the trigger. Several times it seemed as tho the end had come, but something restrained.

Afterward there came a lull in the storm, and we had our regular evening service. The singing brought quiet, after which we read and expounded a passage from Luke, prayed, then sang again. It was nearing midnight, and many of the mob had left, after assuring us that there was no way of escape; so we lay down utterly exhausted, some to sleep for a few hours, others of us to toss and turn, starting up at every strange sound. I was aroused shortly after four o'clock by the chief~s son, who, with some other men, had stayed to guard us through the remainder of the night. They had promised to put us on the through caravan route the next morning. The carriers tried to get away before the crowd should gather, but before I had swallowed a cup of coffee they had again surrounded us, and were still in a very

ugly humor. One rather venerable old chief came to me and said, in no very peaceable manner, that white men were not allowed to pass that way, and insisted that I should return. Finally, when we stood out for .continuing our journey, he said that they had a law that if a stranger came into their country he must give them a handful of powder and a few bullets-a pledge that he would never return, and if he did they were at liberty to kill him. As the pledge demanded was not forthcoming, the chief's son took :the powder-horn from his belt and a few round pebbles from his wallet, and gave them to the old man; but in spite of his receiving them, the crowd blocked the path, and still sought to plunder the caravan. With the help of a few of the more friendly, we protected the caravan and forced our way slowly along the path until at last we left the mob behind us. Our young protector and one of his men accompanied us an hour or two till we came to a deserted market, beyond which they could not be induced to go. Giving them as large a present as we could afford, we were pressing forward alone when challenged by two sentries, who hurried forward to alarm the towns in front. We soon found ourselves in the midst of another mob more furious than the last. Ooming up close to us, they threw sand and dirt into our faces with such force that we were almost blinded. They beat and ill-treated the carriers until they staggered along, half insensible under their loads. No overtures of peace would they accept, and all further progress seemed quite impossible and our liberty at an end. Just when things seemed most hopeless a native trader from Makala, the post of the Portugese resident, six days distant, came up and addressed us in Portugese. One of our men understood a little of that language, and in it explained to him our difficulty. (His explanation could have been made very much better in their own language, but diplomacy preferred the foreign tongue, and it gave the trader an interest in us, so that soon he was advocating our cause, and so far prevailed that the mob agreed to allow us to return unmolested.) B.ut we refused to retrace our steps, which further infuriated them; they seemed determined to kill us. We sat down on our loads and waited for their wrath to vent itself upon our devoted heads or else cool down, while the native trader and the evangelists had further conference with the chiefs. Finally some consented to our being allowed to pass, and again we forced our way through opposing forces. Once when four men stood shoulder to shoulder across our path, with guns raised and fingers tightening on the trigger, and vowing if we sought to pass them they would instantly kill us, their savage, determined faces made it look as tho they would probably do as they said, my boy, lfavambu, ran in front of me to protect me from their gunso I wished to photograph some of these mobs, but the carriers begged me not to attempt it, so I desisted. This was the last armed opposition that we met; but so great had been the

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN

nerve strain that the beating of a drum, the firing of a gun, or any unusual noise in the villages through which we passed, brought back the anxious looks to the faces of the men, and great was our relief when, five days later, we reached the English Baptist Mission Station at Kibokolo.

From Kibokolo we made another effort to penetrate the Mayaka country, this time at a point three or four days to the south of that section which we had already visited, but only one-haH of my carriers could be induced to make the attempt. Other carriers were obtained in the neighborhood, but when ready to start the chiefs of that district forbade their taking the white man into that region, fearing that it might disturb their rubber trade. We had seen many caravans daily going in to trade for root rubber, which is very abundant in that section. Each man carried under his arm a fetish to help him drive a sharp bargain, also to protect him from" the terror by night and the arrow that ftieth by day." This edict left us no alternative but to return to Bauza Manteke and await the next dry season (for already the rains had begun), when we hope to return to the Mayaka country with an that is necessary for the opening of a permanent work among that people.

One more week and we were at home, thin, tattered, ana torn, having tramped over six hundred mountain miles, but "not much the worse for wear." The carriers were sure that they would never again have seen home and families but for the Heavenly Father's protecting care.

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE VIEWS OF LAFCADIO HEARN AND OTHERS BY REV. GEORGE E. ALBREOHT. D.D. Formerly Missionary of the American Board at Kyoto Not a few tourists, charmed by the natural beauties of Japan and by the winsomeness of her people, declare Christian missions among such a gifted and accomplished people unnecessary. Some writers, both Japanese and European or American, maintain that the West is more a source of danger than of benefit to the Mikado's empire. It is claimed that Japan has within itself, in its history, its art, its religions, its national spirit, all it needs for its best development. They say that the Christian religion is not necessary, and tp.at it is, moreover, not adapted to the Japanese.

Many people, no doubt, have underestimated .Japan. A yellow skin has been taken as a badge of inferiority; a Mongolian could not possibly be the equal of a Caucasian. Japan, as a non-Christian nation, was" heathen," with all the opprobrium usually attached to this word.

Such an estimate certainly did injustice to Japan, as it does to a great portion of the Ohinese. Japan had a highly developed civiliza- tion long before coming in contact with Western nations. It has always had artist.s, scholars, statesmen, saints, worthy to stand side by side with the great of Western nations. There is no need for under- .estimating this people in order to find a right and sufficient motive for aiding them with the Gospel of Ohrist.

The fundamental difference between Eastern and Western civiliza- tion lies in the estimate of the individual. It is no doubt true that individualism has been carried to an extreme in the West, but in the East the individual has been buried in the community. Lafcadio Hearn, in his" Japan: An Interpretation," shows very strikingly how the whole life of Japan is based upon the principle of communalism. The individual is sacrificed to the family or to the clan. The son is obliged to marry the woman provided for him to perpetuate the family name and the family cult. Personal choice does not enter into consideration. Ooncubinage and frequent divorces have been the result. Woman has had no rights-" throughout her entire life she has been in tutalage." Most minute sumptuary laws formerly regulated almost every detail of life. No individual freedom existed, per~onality was suppressed, the people were cast into one and the same mold, a uniform type of character was established.

This communalism, with its related sacrifice of the individual, is breaking down since Japan has been drawn into competition with the West. In spite of all its frugality and industry and skill, Japan is handicapped in all industrial competition with America and Europe. As Lafcadio Hearn truly says, if the future of Japan could depend upon the high courage of her people, there would be no cause for alarm, but more than that is needed for industrial competition." It must depend upon the intelligent freedom of the individual," and to secure this" she will have to strive against the power of her phantom past."

Right here is the opportunity for Ohristian missions to influence the present development of Japan. This transition from the communalism of her past to a wholesome individualism is fraught with danger. The old restraints are giving way, the old systems are disintegrating. In the place of family production, with its beautiful relations between master and workmen, has come the factory, with its accompanying tenement life. Labor is bought as a commodity in the open market, and the misery, especially of women and children, laboring for a pittance of five, and even three, cents a day, cans for the attention of both the legislator and the Ohristian reformer. Among the small farmers also, even in the remote country districts, there is much suffering and latent dissatisfaction. In some districts he is in danger of being crowded out by the larger landowner. The ten-

dency of the people to crowd into the large cities brings problems similar to those in Western Gountries. Socialism is gaining ground, and has had to feel the restraining hand of the government.

It is useless to mourn over the passing away of the former patriar- chal system. It no doubt had its advantages and charms, but no system that reduces man to little more than a machiue, that sup- presses personality, and hinders the free development and the free ac- tion, within certain limits, of the individual, can abide. Man is not m&.de for servitude, even of the most benevolent form. The Japanese, no less than his Anglo-Saxon brother, must work out his noblest man- hood in the midst of the antagonistic forces of modern life. It is the work of the Church of Christ, on the one hand, to inspire him with the truest ideal, and to aid him in an ever-closer approach to it, and, on the other hand, to restrain the forces of selfishness that would prey npon him, and would use him as a tool, not as a brother. And the Church of Christ must likewise aim constantly at the bringing in of the ideal state of society, the Kiugdom of God. Both the individual and the community must be in the mind of the Christian reformer. Missionary work in Japan includes in its sphere the sociological problems confronting the people.

There is no inherent or inherited force in the Japanese nation that can solve this problem. The people, no doubt, have been trained for ages in submission, but to endure the hardships arising from the new situation is not to solve the difficulty. It also remains to be seen to what degree the long-suffering and sacrifice of the people will extend under the new regime of greater freedom. The aristocracy of wealth will hardly call forth the unquestioning submission and loyalty which every Japanese was wont to give to the ruling classes.

It is true, the former patriarchal system "required the duty of kindness from the master" toward his depeHdants, but practise and precept certainly diverge greatly in these latter years. Buddhism, with its doctrine of pity, has not touched the heart of the people. ~he cruelty of the driver toward his overloaded draught-horse is of the same kind with the complacent indifference with which spectators stand by while a coolie makes fruitless efforts to drag his heavy load across some hard place. Where life had no value, so that not infrequently the samurai tested his blade on the necks of his peasants, satisfied only if the head rolled off at the first stroke, it is not strange that the employer, under the new system, has regard only for the amount of profit he can squeeze out of his employees.

A new principle, a new force is needed for the regulation of the new relations that have arisen. The consciousness of his accountability to God, and the acknowledgment of his employee as his brother-man, will not only curb the rapaciousness of the modern employer, but will prove a sufficient safeguard against the serious

industrial danger which threatens Japan. N0t every missionary can be, nor need be, a sociologist; but modern missions have a broader scope than the snatching of individuals out of the stream that bears down to destruction. They are to stem the downward current, and turn it upward toward Ohrist and God.

With the passing of old Japan the old religious standards have passed away. Here too a new force is needed. It is the fashion with some Japanese writers, like Prof. J. Nitobe and Mr. K. Okakura, and with not a few men high in official positions, to represent the Japanese spirit of loyalty (Bushido), the ancient precepts, or spirit, of knighthood, as sufficient for all the ethical and religious needs of modern Japan. Mr. Okakura finds the entire cause for the awakening of Japan aud for its modern progress in three schools of thought: the Kogaku, or School of Olassical Learning; the Oyomian School of Practical Philosophy, and the Historical School, reviving in the minds of the samurai the former glory of the Mikado.

It would be unfair to deny to these schools, or tendencies of thought, or to B1tshido, a real force in shaping the mind and the whole life of the Japanese nation. But only self-glorifying nationalism can deny that it was the contact with the West, both in its beneficial and in its detrimental aspect, that called forth into action the latent thought, or sentiment, of Japan. Without the coming of the West those schools of thought would have remained comparatively barren of results. Oertainly they did not produce what Japan needed most: the freedom and the uevelopment of the individual. Without this • new conception the Japan of to-day conld not be.

Bushido likewise contains many noble elements. No one has pictured them more charmingly attractive than Professor Nitobe in his dainty little booklet" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," and in his contribution to Mr. Stead's massive volume" Japan by the Japanese." But a gentle breath of critical consideration disperses his idealrepresentation as the south wind scatters the delicate blossoms of Yoshino or Arashiyama. The real BushidJ was far different, and its defects are apparent. It knew nothing of humility, that foundation of all truly noble character, while it put no check upon the ruthlessness that sacrificed whole families to the whim of a ruler, nor did anything to bridle the erotic passion of the warrior, that led him often to the most shameful indulgences. Truth for truth's sake was not known, the Oonfucian maxim that the injured and the injurer" can not live under the canopy of heaven" was made a sacred obligation, large classes of persons were ranked as outside the pale of humanity, counted officially with the numerals applied to animals. The loyalty, the patriotism, the dauntless courage, the progressiveness of the Yamato-darnaskii deserve admiration; but Bushido, always defective in its ethics, certainly" lacks in the requirements of a twentieth century ethical code." It has an .

BOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

"unmistakable taint of feudalism and barbarism," the fearless admission of Professor Ukita and other Ohristian Japanese. The statement of the military correspondent of the London Times, that it incorporates" all the greatest teachings of Ohristianity," certainly betrays a marvelous ignorance of both Buslddo and Ohristianity. Surely no one could imagine the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians to be b~otten of the spirit of Bushido.

Modern Japan has a gigantic task to perform-the modernizing of its national life. For the political problems involved the sagacity of its leaders and the unfaltering, all-consuming devotion of its every subject will probably always suffice. For the salvation of the Japanese men and women and for the solution of these industrial and ethical problems it needs a new force. Some of the foremost Japanese leaders recognize this. That new force, which old Japan did not know, is the spirit and power of Ohrist. God, the Supreme Ruler and Father of all; man, made in His image, endowed with Godlike capacities, free to mold his own destiny-these are the fundamental truths which Japan must accept, which must become living forces in the empire. All that is best in the life of old Japan, including its" ancient obligation to the family, the community, and the government," which the late Lafcadio Hearn claims as insurmountable obstacles to the spread of Ohristianity, will find their place in this new Ohristian life. Its old defects removed, or at least greatly lessened, its old virtues enobled, its whole life filled and animated with the spirit of Ohrist, Japan will fulfil its God-given mission to be the Light of the East. t/ HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS SOME SUGGESTIONS FOR THE MISSION BAND LEADERS BY MISS KATHARINE R. CROWELL As one scans the long list of missionaries who as boys and girls gave themselves to the cause of missions, and are now doing splendid work on the field, one wonders whether the Mission Bands and Junior Societies of to-day, with their increase of knowledge and improved methods, will show results at all in proportion.

Probably they will in the number who will go out as missionaries. Oertainly they will in the army of warm supporters of the work at home. By making real to the minds of boys and girls the countries erstwhile known as "hE!athen," and the joys and sorrows of the people who live in them, the Mission Band Leader awakens a sympathetic interest, which, ever deepening through the years, shall help to hold to its proper place the study and love of Ohristian missions.

Many are the ways by which the boys and girls of these far-away lands are made to live before the eyes of the boys and girls at home-

by maps and pictures, curios and stories; by travel clubs and question matches; by games sometime~, for the wise leader knows that the deepest earnestness may go hand in hand with the most bubbling merriment; she even plans for a little fun now and then, for the brighter the meeting the longer will it be held in memory.

Everyone who has anything to do with children knows that the best way to interest them in any subject is to give them something to do for it. This never dismays a good leader; it is, on the contrary, her delight to give them things to do-or would be-but, alas! for her, her children are in school, and" doing" to such an extent that they, their mothers, and their teachers are already bordering upon a state of ner- vous collapse. When the leader asks for the hour of the meeting- once or twice a month-with a little extra time for the "doing," she hears in reply: "His lessons"; "her French"; "he must spend that particular hour in the fresh air"; "her music"; "her dancing-class, . you know." The leader does know. She also knows the deep and lasting benefit to be had from her mission band hour, so she perse- veres, and in time-tho she sometimes fears that it may not be until eternity-has her reward.

Some Attractive Plans The missionary career begins with the OradIe Rolls and the Baby Bands, made up of the tiniest tots-too tiny oftentimes to know of their membership. They pay their" dues," however, being guided by father's or mother's hand to the wee mite-chests. Of course, in these early days the Band is a means of grace, principally, to the father arid mother, but the little people gradually take in the lessons of unselfish- ness and interest in others, and when they have reached maturity they can not remember the day when they did not belong to a Mission Band.

From the Oradle Roll they move on to the Missionary Kindergarten and to the Junior Society, or Mission Band, or Brigade, or Club. Somewhere along in these latter days occurs the metamorphosis from "Ohildren" to "Young People." The day and hour of its arrival can not be foretold with exactness, but it is sure to come, and when it comes the leader is well aware of it.

Generally speaking, the next move into the Senior Society is a wise one, altho in some cases much is lost by it, for under the right kind of a leader more may be gained in missionary experience as the oldest members of a Mission Band than under a poorer leader as the youngest members of a Senior Society.

The Mission Band Leader generally has under her training boys or girls from nine to fifteen years of age. For them a year's study of some one country gives perhaps the best results. "A year's study," however, may mean fifty-two sessions or eight, according to whether every Sunday afternoon is at their disposal, or the missionary season

HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

comprises one meeting a month from October to May. The fewer the meetings the more careful must be the planning.

Suppose that a Band has a membership of forty, and is limited to eight meetings. 'l'hen there may be five E'tanding committees, with a different chairman for each of the eight meetings. These committees include: (1) Music (five members). (2) Bible-readings (three members). (3) Decoration and Souvenirs (five members). (4) Refreshments (five members). (5) Program, including committees on Papers, Maps, Pictures, Curios, and Mottoes (three members in each = 15).

'rhese committees include thirty-three members, leaving seven for an Emergency Oommittee, who may be called on for any extra service or may constitute an absentee squad.

Suppose that Japan is the subject to be studied. Oommittee No.1 will practise hymns for the devotional exercises, will give as a solo the Japanese lullaby, and in concert the Japanese National Hymn. Oommittee No. 2 will get from every member Bible verses with which they have been familiar as long as they can remember. From them the committee will, perhaps, make an acrostic upon "The Redemption of Ohrist," which is to be the foundation truth of the coming Ohristian Ohurch in Japan. (This concrete example of texts-known to them from babyhood, which thousands of Japanese boys and girls have never heard-is better than the vague statement that the Bible is unknown.) Oommittee No.3 will decorate the room with flowers or otherwise, and provide, for souvenirs, little flags (red 'disk on white ground), or paper umbrellas or fans. Oommittee No. 4 will furnish refreshments (Japanese or plain American) for the social half-hour which follows the meeting. Oommittee No.5 will arrange programs, which should include at various times map-talk, papers, discussions, recitations, tableaux, to be carried out by members of the committee or of the Emergency Committee. A" picture gallery" may be arranged, a "loan collection" of curious secured, and appropriate mottoes prepared–e.g., Verbeck's" I like to work silently." For this purpose gummed letters can be bought, thus saving the precious time. Before and behinG, around and underneath every committee stands the Band Leader, ready to suggest, aid, and encourage, always remembering the value to each member of thus "taking part," but never forgetting that the meeting, a8 a meeting, is to be kept up to highwater mark: the Standard being borne ahead, while the ranks come up to the Standard.

"Rather hanlon the leader:J" Well, yes, perhaps so, if she looks at it in that way. But she doesn't. She thinks, rather, of the resultant enthusiasm of the Band, for every member is "doing," and doing her best every time. Do not misunderstand and do not forget that the boys and girls are in school! The leader does not forget it. She remembers it even in her sleep-the reiterations of the mothers during her waking hours insure that; but here is where her careful thinking and planning tell. Not one of the forty members has more to do than she can do easily-if only her interest is at white heat.

When the year is over the Band will know something about the country studied: they will know that the boys and girls there are boys and girls of like passions with themselves, and very much like them, save that they are not so happy. And if Oommittee No.2 has done its work well, it will be seen why they are less happy, and the Band will feel, as they never have before, that having themselves freely received, it is their great gladness to freely give, for nowadays the leader says with her Band: "We JOYFULLY receive the Word of Ohrist, bidding His people go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations."

Another Way That is one way. But sometimes the leader strives not for detailed knowledge of one country, but a comprehensive look at many. For this, perhaps, nothing is quite so good as a Travel Olub. There are many ways to conduct it. For the younger children it is made realistic by means of excursion tickets, parlor-cars with porter and conductor, ocean steamers (made of chairs), etc. The older boys and girls naturally think these devices suitable only for "kids," but greatly enjoy a personally conducted tour upon more self-respecting lines; as, for instance, when half the membership, with the leader as a guide, "travels" in Ohina, keeping note-books, bringing home curios, and arranging the room for the meeting to represent a time of special interest-as, the" .Feast of Lanterns," or a street in a Ohinese city, giving every possible typical sight. At this meeting they t.ell their experiences, being all the while exposed to a merciless" quiz," which they had expected, for while they" traveled," the other half "stayed at home," quietly reading up for the quiz.

The leader wants her Band to know something of the devotion and heroism of missionaries, and in a "biographical year" they learn this, and more, for somehow in studying these inspiring lives, which are like a tonic to their own characters, they come to have a deep compassion for those to whom the missionary's life was given. There is endless variety in the methods of this biographical study, and there is no surer way "to interest boys and girls in missions"; only, to be successful, the leader herself must be on fire. The study then becomes of absorbing interest, and is, perhaps, of all others, the

most likely to lead to the consecration of one's life to the mission field.

The leader of to-day is happy in having as coadjutors in her work bright and attractive missionary periodicals, and she counts it among her privileges that she may help to foster in her boys and girls a love for the children's paper, which will make natural and necessary the reading of the" grown-ups '-' when the time comes. Therefore, for one year she transmutes her program committee into an editorial staff. "Leading articles," "associated press despatches," "personals," " anecdotes," " poetry," "book notices," .. reviews," are all to be "edited"; also, critics and judges are to be appointed. The source of supply is their own magazine, but it is understood that other missionary periodicals of their church may also be tapped. One item from the daily press having a missionary connection is asked for from each member.

At the meeting the various members of the staff tell or read what has been collected from the magazine for their departments. The critics pronounce upon the completeness, or otherwise, of their articles. The judges assign an award of " honorary mention" to the best" current events" item, and also to the best solution of puzzles when the magazin{' contains them.

Fascinating Missionary Books One ,hing more is essential. Her boys and girls must come to a realization of the fact that of all reading the reading of missionary books is the most fascinating.

But how shall they realize it? By reading the books, of course! But delight in this reading being an acquired taste (boys and girls seem not to have been born with it), how shall she help them to acquire it? Many people like to solve puzzles, and to some it adds zest to receive a prize for correct solutions.

So the leader makes some puzzles, and on a day finds gathered about the long-drawn-out extension table in the church parlor sixteen girls from her Band, none being over fourteen years of age. On the table are missionary books galore and the puzzles, answers to which will be found in the aforesaid books.

Time: 2: 30 P.M. Prize: a new book for the Band Library. The books are vigorously attacked. There is a common" pool" for ideas, and the glimmer of an answer which one girl finds may light up the question for another. Sometimes, as the searching of books goes on, the whole story suddenly stands revealed as in a flashlight. Excitement waxes. The leader stands by longing to help, but nobly resisting the temptation, for the prize has been offered upon the terms "No help." She has seen that necessary books, and none that are unneccessary, are taken from the library. That is all-llo! she does tell

them when they are" hot," and, perhaps, when they are very" cold." Now and then, by a suggestive question or two, she sharpens their wits, and she encourages them all the time, but she tells them-not a thing.

So it goes on; pages are eagerly turned, delightful discoveries are made now and again, until, when the time comes for closing, every puzzle has been conquered, every question answered-save one. "Who called slavery the heart-disease of Africa?" Who? Who? WHO? But shall the ship go down in full sight of the harbor? Never! So some valorous ones remain. The answer is found in " Tropical Africa," and the prize is won.

One afternoon of pleasurable puzzle-guessing or conundrum-solving does not immediately produce sixteen fully fledged lovers of missionary literature any more than one swallow makes a summer. But when one sees an unmistakable swallow, one does not doubt that summer is on its way; and the leader does not doubt, either.

Time and space forbid mention of the varied uses of map and picture and question; for Band Leaders are born, not made, and the born leader does not tire, nor does fertility of invention forsake her.

The leader also trains her boys and girls in giving money for the work of missions. There are still some Bands who" raise money for missions" by ways good and bad. But fairs, suppers, and" entertainments" seem to be dying out. Let none drop a tear for their passing! Happy is that church that knows them not, and there are churches where one would almost look for the walls to fall if the "money-changers" gained an entrance.

The best leaders to-day encourage their Bands in earning, saving, or paying regularly and proportionately from an allowance for missions, believing that better is the (possible) little that a systematic Band gives than many dollars and fairs therewith.

In the donation of the money the leader uses, as stepping-stones to the larger giving of the future, "special objects," of a kind which appeal to the warm sympathies of children-kindergartens, children's hospitals, orphanages, 8re some of these. She thinks of them as stepping-stones only, and aims so to bring before her boys and girls the whole grand missionary enterprise, as a whole, that the very grandeur of it shall inspire them to give of their money to the point of sacrifice, for anything less would be unworthy. To accomplish this she helps them to love" missions" with all thp,ir hearts. Later they will see that in the golden cord that binds the whole round earth about the throne of God there are three strands, which we call" local," "home," and" foreign" missions, and that this means that to some of them will come the call of Christ to work for Him at home; some will hear Him calling to service in hard places of their own country; while others will go to lands far away.

THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION

REV. ANDRlf.W :MURRAY, BIS WIFE, AND DAUGHTERS Dr. Murray is the famouB author of many devotional books. He Is pastor of a Dutch church in Wl'.1l1ngton, founder of a college) and found er of the South Africa General Mts81on. Mrs. Murray dJed recently THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR Thousands of God's children all over the world are to-day prais- ing God for blessing received at the Keswick Conventions for the deepening of the spirituallife. Eternity alone will reveal what God has wrought in the lives of many through the ministry of His consecrated servants, who, at these conventions, minister to SOllls the precious things of Christ. .- My first visit to that convention was when the late saintly Canon Battersby last presided. Sitting next me at breakfast in the vicarage was one at that time little known in England, tho well known in South Africa-Rev. Andrew Murray, whose books, " Abide in Christ"

and "With Christ," etc., were just beginning to wield their mighty influence. A friendship commenced at that table which ripened and deepened. The invitation given there to come to South Africa was God's seed planted by His servant, and eventually brInging into life onr present mission.

In the autumn of 1887, at a missionary convention, Mrs. Osborne (now Mrs. Howe), from South Africa, had come to speak. On the last evening meeting, as I entered the door of the hall, a letter on the floor attracted my attention; it was addressed to me, and from Mrs.

Osborne, asking would I take this ajl God's call to visit South Africa?

Some months of deep exercise of Boul followed. 'rhe matter was laid before Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, and much prayer went up to the Throne. One evening I cried to God to reveal unmistakably His mind. rraking a book from the mantel-piece, I read:

o Lord, I am like a little child, knowing neither, the beginning nor ending of my way; but Thou being a wonderful Counsellor, I think it only my wisdom to he advised and ruled by Thee. 0 show me, then, always Thy ways in all things even in the least, that I may never miss to do Thy work in due season and due order. Make me such a faithful stewOlrd as not to go an inch from Thy will, but on all occasions to act and suffer according to Thy good pleasure.-BoGATZKY.

A great rest filled my souL I now knew I had God's mind about South Africa. Some words of Rev. C. G. Moore came to my mind with fresh power-co When you know that God has called you unto SPENCER WALTON CROSSING TBE KOSI RIVER, BRITISH AMATONGALAND fellowship with Himself about work for Him, go forward." Money began to come in for my fare, and 011 June 15th I sailed for South Africa in the good steamer Athenian.

'rhe Cape Town ministers held a meeting of welcome, and arrangements for a month's meetings in Cape Town were soon made. Beginning in the small Y. M. C. A. Hall, we soon had to move to the large Metropolitan Wesleyan Church, and" signs following" convinced us of God's presence and power. Hundreds of souls were saved, backsliders restored, while God's children were led unto the rest of faith and the fulness of the Spirit. 'I.'he large exhibition buildings were taken, but hundreds were still turned away. The revival continued through the colony, missions being held at Wynberg, Simon's Town, Stellenbosch (principally for the students), Wellington (the home of Andrew Murray), Robertson, Worcester, 'rouse River, Kimberley, and

A ZULU CHIEF A.ND HIS COUNCILORS Grahamstown. In all these placetl we rejoiced over the mighty works of God.

Mrs. Osborne and Mr. Howe, who had been carrying on a quiet but fruitful work among the sailors in Oape Town and soldiers in Wyn- berg, offered to transfer this to me, after consultation with Mr. Andrew Murray, who strongly advocated the founding; of an interdenomina- tional mission, promising to be the president. I sailed on October 17th for England to interest the British Ohristians in the work.

With a map of South Africa before me, and all the information that I could obtain, I marked out untouched, unevangelized districts as spheres where we could build without building on another's foun- dation-Swazieland especially attracting attention, a country in which God has allowed us to open four stations and to see a real work.

Information, facts, South African needs, etc., carefully condensed in a booklet, were, in March, 1889, laid before such friends as Mr. T.

B. Miller, Mr. A. A. Head, Mr. H. W. Maynard, Mr. A. Day, and H. W. Fry, merchants in London, and that evening, in a city office, after prayer, the mission was launched, and named "The Oape Geu- eral Mission." • It was wonderful how money came in at this time from friends, and, in some cases, from those I had never met. The Ohristian press took up the mission, and invitations came in to visit centers before sailing again. Oape 'l'own was reached on September 5th, and a few days after, at Mr. Andrew Murray's home, plans were discussed, arrangements made, and our first South African convention held.

Now we have over one hundred missionaries in the field, besides a Bcore of native evangelists. In Swazieland we have four mission sta-

tions and many bright native Christians. In Pondoland we have three mission stations. In Tembuland and Bovanaland we have also three mission stations. In Basutoland we have three native evangelists working with the French Protestant missionaries there. In Durban, Natal, we have two native churches and three schools. Mission stations at Dumisa and Ingogo. Indian school at Phamix, for we have fifty-six thousand imported Indians in Natal. In Zululand two mis· sion stations have been planted, while in British Amatongalalld we have opened two first mission stations in that country. Further north, in Gazaland, we have another station, and even another on the great river, Zambezi. Never in the history of the mission has God so graciously blessed the efforts of our missionaries. Mail after mail brings the news of heathen souls coming out of that intense darkness into the glorious light of the Gospel.

In Johannesburg we have our headquarters in South Africa, the mission hall and offices being a center of activity. Our b?ok-rooms there, native and Europeon, are largely patronized, the sale of native Bibles and texts being about ten thousand annually, besides hundreds of Dutch and English, and up-to-date religious literature. Thus, God has developed this small beginning into a large mission, and extended the work from Cape Town to the Zambesi.

A KIS8IONARY AND I!rs SCHOOL AT 1LU'KTA, TOlI'GALAlID

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Missionary of the American Board, 1859- With the devoted and eminent missionaries who inaugurated the evangelical work in Turkey, and with many others who have been prominent in carrying the work forward, I have been associated in work, therefore I venture some contrasts between the "then" and 'I now."

Of the men missionaries whom I have known, and at present recall, forty-one have passed to their heavenly reward since I came to Turkey. These include every missionary who labored during the first period of twenty years-the period of seed-sowing. Of native pastors, beloved, with whom I have been associated happily, thirteen "rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."

My fields 'of labor have been: Bardezag, to June 1859; Nicomedia, to June 1862; Broosa, to June 1868; Monisa, 1871-72; Constantinople, 1872 to 1884, as editor of three missionary weekly papers and three illustrated monthly papers; and from 1886 to the present time, as city missionary in Constantinople. Three times in forty-six years I have been permitted to visit the home land-namely, in 1868, 1884, and 1894, and on the occasion of each visit I was enabled to give my whole time to visiting the churches and associations, especially in the Western states of the country.

The remarkable progress of the evangelical work in European Turkey and Asia Minor since 1859 is shown by the following figures: 1859 1902 Pastors, preachers, teachers, helpers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 1,003 Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 136 14,901 Church-members …………… '.' . .. .. . .. …. . …… 1,277 52,746 Adherents (estimated) …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 7,000 411,450 Average congregations (estimated) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 8 2 Oolleges for young men……………………….. . 30 Oolleges for young women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 405 22,106 Boarding and high schools for boys and girls. . . . . . . 2 32,610 Common schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 98,999 Total pupils…………………………………… 2,742 Sunday-school pupils (estimated). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.000 Native contributors (estimated)………………… 10,000 The colleges are: Robert College, Constantinople; Anatolia College, Marsovan; Central Turkey College, Aintab; Eophrates College, Harpoot; Saint Paul's Institute, Tarsus; Apostolic Institute, Konia; International College, Smyrna; Collegiate and Theological Institute, Samako; American College for Girls at Constantinople, and the College for Girls at Marash.

The total does not inClude Robert College nor the schools at Tarsus and Konia, which tho one in aim with us, have been independent institu tions.

In a review of the past forty-six years, in spite of many lost oppor~

tunities, I see special cause for rejoicing. In many places the children and grandchildren of the early Protestants have come to take the place of their parents in witnessing for Christ. There are now in Turkey not a few evangelical churches, so long accustomed to govern and sustain themselves that they would survive, even if there were no missionaries in the land. We have four model translations of the Bible, made by missionaries, with the aid of native scholars. 'fhe missionaries in 'furkey have now that distinct lead in the work of higher education in the principal cities of the land. In educational lines, and in the change of the religious views, the general influence of the evangelical work is felt throughout Turkey.

We rejoice that we have, at last, the governmental permit to erect in Pera, the European quarter of Constantinople, a house of worship for the Evangelical Armenian Church (the first in the land), organized fifty-nine years ago. We are now waiting, with prayer and hope, for a like permit to erect in Stamboul a house of worship for the second church, organized more than fifty years ago. With two respectable meeting-houses, with services in English in the two colleges, and with eight regular Sabbath services in Armenian, Greek, and Turkish, we shall be prepared to make a more fitting public witness for Christ in this great city.

There are three things which are desperately needed, and for which we constantly pray: The deepening of the religious life of missionaries; a quickening of religious zeal among native Protestants; an outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a multitude of persons, who, tho enlightened, have not surrendered themselves to Christ.

If permitted to witness these tokens of the Heavenly Father's favor, I could gladly say: "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace."

THE WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA BY REV. H. F. LA FLAMME Missionary of the Canadian Baptist Society of Ontario and Quebec, 1887- The district of Cocanada is situated on the Godavery, twelve of whose mouths empty into the sea. It comprises an area of 296 square miles, and a population of nearly 214,000, distributed in one hundred and six towns, the thriving seaport town of Cocanada being the capital, with a population of 50,000. This is an increase of nearly 8,000 within the last ten years-nearly 33,000 in Cocanada itself in a decade. We have 106 villages in our field. The Gospel is only in forty of these villages, leaving the remainder, sixty-six, without any help.

The division of the population by sexes gives 105,245 males and 108,513 females; by religions, 207,852 Hindus, 4,993 Mohammedans,

1905J WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA

and 1,406 Ohristians, of whom about three hundred and fifty belong to the Oanadian Baptist Mission. About 4,600 English papers and magazines have been sent here from the book-room in connection with the post-office crusade. Papers have been sold as far away as Baluchistan, and our city preaching has been so interesting that rain did not hinder nor disperse the people. A circus wagon passing with a band took only a few boys and a naked ascetic, rolling in the dust, holding aloft a new-born babe in a basket, followed by his wife, beat- ing a drum and singing the beggars' song. At the magic-lantern ver- sion of the Gospel for the ladies of caste, twelve women and eighteen children were present. Mrs. Woodburne chaperoned me, as I was the only man allowed to be present. The leading gentleman of the town invited me, a mark of great confidence-the highest compliment ever paid me in India.

Our periodical, The Ravi, is one of the three weekly papers published in the South India vernaculars. If the experience of the older papers is any guide, it may take our periodical ten years from the foup.ding to attain self-support. Even in Ohristian countries the necessity for such a paper has been emphasized by experiment. If Ohristian newspapers are desirable in Ohristian lands, where the public opinion and the moral standards are largely Ohristian, surely in a land like India, where the mental condition of the vast population is in a state of flux under the influence of a scientific Western education penetrated with Ohristian ideas, not always recognized as such, it is very important that the newspaper, the most powerful factor in molding this plastic mass before it hardens into a new set of convictions, should be guided by the maxims of the Sermon on the Mount, permeated with the spirit of Him who taught the true fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man, and who contributed to the world the four unique virtues of love, purity, forgiveness, and humility as no other ever did or could. Those maxims, these gifts, and spirits the Ohristian is attempting, be it ever so humbly, to realize and perpetuate.

The papers that come by mail, if fresh, are first put on file in the reading-room. This has been renovated during the year with funds provided by the native Ohristians as a memorial to the founder of the mission, Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph master, who gave up his government post with the prospect of a pension, to work for the salvation of his fellows. The papers and magazines now on file there number forty-seven.

Bundles of papers are sent down to the book-room to be given away to bonafide purchasers, thus preventing the absorption of the papers by the bazaar dealers for wrapping-paper. Many of them are distributed in our street preaching, and through the Ohristian Endeavor Society. The papers by box have come in such large numbers that it is

impossible to use a fraction of them here, so I have sent out two- hundred and fifty post-cards to all missionaries and Christian work- ers in this part of India, offering them in one rupee bundles, so as to COV{lr the cost of the freight.

The books have added two hundred and eighty volumes to the free circulating library, which now numbers on its catalogue five hundred and twenty-five volumes. But there are not that many on the shelves, for each book that is given unconditionally is priced so low as to barely cover the cost of freight and handling, and go at once from the book-room to enrich the meager library of some struggling student, or a young man who is starting life with a great desire to read, but with a salary of one or two pounds a month, and a number dependent on him for support. These men, clerks, lawyers, students, government servants, school-teachers, and accountants, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Christian, Telngu, Eurasian, and Anglo-Indian, all join in sincere gratitude to the kind donors of these good books and papers.

We secured Scriptures in Tdngn and English for distribution in our fields in connection with Lord Radstock's plan, by which class in Eng- land give to class in India (postmen to postmen, police to police), in commemoration of t.he late queen.

With a band of four preachers, a roll of fine Sunday-school pic- tures on the Life of Christ, and a few Scripture portions among the pictures, and tracts, we have gone through the streets of the city, and, taking our stands at eight different centers, we have preached regu- larly morning after morning to the crowds of from fifty to three hun- hundred. We will open the picture role, fling it to the breeze at the end of a long bamboo, and tell through the strects the version of the life of Ohrist. One of us would take the explanation, and would thus hold the people from one to two hours.

The widowed mother of the two Brahman converts went to see them after an interval of five year!!, and sat down with her two Ohristian sons, whom she has been bound by her caste rules to consider as dead. She seemed quite pleased with it. Two ascetics, both speaking good English, one of them almost naked, the other with a huge brass collar with five star-points for the sacred fire, came to visit us. I had talks with both of them.

Among the number recently baptized, there are two sons of our late pastor, Jonathan Burder, who are now in the Home for Lepers." Under the peculiar circumstances the Ohurch authorized their elder brother, Josiah, the head master of one of the caste girls' sehools here, to administer the ordinance. This he did very impressively, before a large congregation in the baptistry near the church. With the baptism of these lads the last of that family have been gathered into the visible Ohurch of God. Their membership is with the leper church.

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE L. M. S

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE LONDON MISSION- ARY SOCIETY The formal occupation of its new mission house by the London Missionary Society was the occasion of a missionary conference of great interest and importance, beginning February 6th and continuing until February 9th. The Conference was attended by 605 ministers and 997 lay delegates from different parts of Great Britain and Ireland. The meetings seem to have been full of inspiration, and the general moral drawn from the Conference after its close was: "We must not wait for the building of another new mission house before calling the next Conference. "

The new building is at No. 16 New Bridge Street. It is a handsome structure on the corner of Tudor Street, and is considerably larger than is now required for the society. Parts of it will be rented for commercial uses until such time as natural growth shall make the whole building necessary for missionary purposes.

The first meeting in the new structure was a meeting for prayer and thanksgiving-at which, by the way, a gift to the society was announced of $50,000 from a single individual, whose name is not to be divulged. At the formal opening, among other representatives of the two other centenarians of the strictly foreign missionary societies of England (the Baptist Missionary Society and the Church Missionary Society) delivered addresses of cordial congratulation and fraternal good-will. Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the Baptist Society, dwelt on the solid basis of fraternal feeling between missionary societies in the common treasure, where the hearts of all are centered. In this connection one of his sentences rang out clear and strong an appeal to the conscience of every Christian on both sides of the ocean: "If we belong to Jesus Christ, this foreign mission enterprise is not optional or permissive-it is absolute, peremptory. We must be missionary, as Livingstone wrote in almost the last letter before his death, or be faithless to the Lord who died for us."

Bishop Ingham, who represented the Church Missionary Society, dwelt upon the thought of the essential oneness of all the missionary bodies-differences of administration, but the same Spirit; differences of operation, but the same Lord. He showed in a striking way how denominational differences may work together for good. The heathen or Mohammedan people, seeing among the Protestant bodies one name, one book, one spirit, and at the same time different methods of publishing that name, find an evidence of reality and of truth and of freedom from collusion that goes very far indeed to convince their subtle minds. There is a truth here which is worth bearing in mind when discussing the question whether organic union among the missionary bodies would not be fruitful of greater results.

The sermon preached by Dr. R. F. Horton in the City Temple, on the evening of February 6th, was an appeal to adopt Christ's view of missions and live accordingly. He chose the words "Come," "Abide," "Go," as the text of his sermon. His thesis was that without Coming to Christ there can be no Abiding, and without Abiding in Him there can be no Going for Him or with Him, and that, on the other hand, without Going there can be no Coming and no Abiding. "Can we say that we have come to Him, can we say that we abide in Him, and

yet put aside the great commission, 'Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature' ? "

The three words imply action. "I came to Jesus and He gave me rest, because He gave me pardon and cleansing, and made me a child of God. But when I came because He told me to come, I heard Him say, 'Come and take my yoke upon you,' and I heard Him say 'Come, and I will make you a fisher of men.' And when I came, the question had to be faced whether I intended to abide in Him, because it appeared that if I did not abide in Him I should be like a withered branch that is cut off and bears no fruit. As Bushnell put it, to abide is an act.

. Weare to abide in Christ, we are not to bask in Him. 'If any man keep My 'commandments he shall abide in Me.' So then I began to see that abiding means obedience, and the gift of the Spirit results from obedience. And obedience meant' Go,' for there is the command.

If I go not, then I abide not; and if I abide not, I am not in Him. He is going; if I go not, I am not with Him, I fall out of Him. To come, and to abide, and not to go; to come and to abide and not be concerned with that which is His chief concern upon earth-to win the world to Him-it is not possible. If I attempt it, a blight falls upon my life, the Spirit, grieved, departs, the lamp is extinguished, the salt has lost its savor.

It is a great thing to corne to Christ; it is a great thing to abide in Him, but from His point of view the object of our coming and of our abiding is that we should GO."

Dr. Horton pointed out that the missionary is, after all, the normal Christian, and after illustrating the point by the lives of Carey, Henry, Martyn, and John Williams, he illustrated how those at home can be at the front: the ministers by leading their people into living contact with what is happening in the field-not urging the people to take missionary magazines, but every minister becoming a missionary maga- zine himself. The Sunday-school teacher can be at the front in t.his missionary sense by bringing out the missionary bearing of each pas- sage of Scripture. The plain, every-day Christian, who is neither minister nor Sunday-school teacher, he comforted by telling the story of John Williams' conversion. He was a careless apprentice, a boy of seventeen, when his employer's wife saw him going to a saloon one evening, spoke kindly to him, and persuaded him to go to prayer- meeting instead. John Williams was converted that night. "Did not that good woman go that night to the uttermost ends of the earth?

Why, the conversion of the South Seas was in that woman's word! "

The interest of the meetings was sustained to the end. Discussion was had upon policy, upon the situation, and upon future plans, and all who came to the Conference went home feeling that they had been in a sacred and solemn gathering which had opened their souls to feel missions more than ever before. One of the speakers made use of an expression which describes the missionary situation in other places than among the constituency of the London Missionary Society. "We have prayed, God has answered, and we have been afraid at his answer I'

The task is not too great for us. It is we who have not been great enough for the task. In such a case the words of Dr. Horton apply the world around: "The Church sends her tiny army to the front, and then proceeds to think of something else. That is the cause of failure."

Let us hope that the London Society may find a new epoch beginning from this notable Conference.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA * BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1884- Thirty years ago Korea was, in truth, the Hermit Nation, with all doors tight closed against all outsiders. Twenty-eight years ago she was induced to open intercourse with her near neighbor, and on February 26, 1876, she concluded a treaty with Japan. But still, with a tenaciousness of purpose that we cannot but admire, she held out against all the blandishments of Westerners six whole years longer till May 22, 1882, when the first treaty with a Western power, with the United States of America, was signed.

The Church had beeR long asking for an open door. Her prayers had been long and insistent, yet with what faith may be judged from the fact that when the answer came she was not ready. She, however, began to prepare to enter in 1884. The Methodist Church sent Dr. R. S. McClay to look over the field in June of that year, and took steps to find the men, and Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Dr. Scranton arrived in Korea in the spring of 1885. The Presbyterian Church at the same time was searchiag for the men, and in June of 1884 appointed Dr. J. W. Heron, and in July the writer; and in August cabled to Dr. H. N. Allen, then in Shanghai, to proceed to Korea, where he arrived on September 20, 1884.

Twenty years ago, almost as it were but yesterday, marked the arrival of the first Protestant missionary with the intention of settling in the land; and truly, as we gaze over the field to-day, we will all say, "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes; blessed be the Lord God."

How vague indeed were our first impressionsI What strange things we expected to see! We well knew that the old Korean law had been, not simply death to all foreigners, but death to all Koreans found guilty of harboring foreigners. The awful persecutions of the Romanist Chr~stians in the sixties were prominent in our thoughts. The previous failure of persistent efforts made by all powers, especially by France and America, could not be forgotten. In 1884, after my appointment, when introduced to the Secretary of the London Missionary Society, his first exclamation, when my destination was mentioned, was "Korea, Korea, that's the place where we sent a man twenty years ago and never heard from him again," referring to the devoted Mr. Thompson, who had taken passage on the ill-fated Sherman as a means of reaching his destination, and had perished just outside of Pyeng Yang. Of course we knew that a treaty now existed which promised us certain rights, but we were told that treaties would not change the people, that it was the people who heretofore had kept Korea shut, and that a small minority in the government had succeeded in overriding the majority of the people in securing the passage of these treaties. We were freely told that we were taking our lives in our hands, and urged by not a few to refrain from starting on such a foolhardy errand. We expected to find a savage people, hostile to everything foreign, and, of course, especially so to the foreigner.

Naturally, on our appointment to Korea, we studied the history of * Condensed from The Korea Field from an address delivered at the Missionary Confer- ence in Seoul, September 22, 1004.

missions in other fields in preparation for our work. We learned how Judson had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, in what came to be called the Lone Star Mission, without a single convert, until the church he rep,'esented was about to withdraw the mission. We saw how the missionaries to China had been called to plod tediously along without any fruits for almost half a century. We read how, even in Japan, they had to wait nearly ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they organized their first church, with even then only six Christians. And we naturally expected that we, too, would be called upon to spend a goodly number of years in simply mining and sapping, in laying the foundations, in preparing the ground, and conversions were not to be expected for a long period of years. Before leaving New York I was talked to privately by the Executive Committee of the Board, and urged not to be downhearted over long waiting for results, for, given a land like Korea, many years would intervene before they could be expected.

We found a gentle, friendly, warm-hearted, open-handed, generous people, who wanted, almost wherever we went, to treat us as favored guests from afar. We found a people patient and long suffering, who would carry the endurance of hardships almost to a fault, and yet to whom, when once tried too far, when once roused, the old instincts of savagery seemed to return with increased force, like the bursting of pentup waters (and, as some of us have seen, a Korean mob is like wild beasts in ferocity and savagery). We found a people deeply ignorant from a Western point of view, yet from an Oriental standpoint educated and having a fair degree of culture. Their lack of knowledge of natural science had left them a prey to innumerable superstitions, so that they were unable to discern between the true and the false. We found the people wholly heathen, giving their adherence to one or other of three religions, and ofttimes to all three, yet with no real faith, no hope for the present or future, and no religious leaders and teachers to whom they could look.

We found, however, ready to hand, a Chinese Christian literature, for which there was, tho limited, considerable use, and it proved of much service. We found a few tracts and translations from the hands of Messrs. Ross and MacIntyre, of Manchuria, that were of considerable use in the north. We found a few Christians from Mukden, who had been traveling and preaching and winning a way for the Gospel, a little handful of John the Baptists who had already done not a little seedsowing. We found already established a Roman Catholic Church, which in its one hundred years of existence had had a history religiously glorious, but politically and practically prejudicial to our work. We found also a people ready to listen to the Gospel, willing and eager to purchase books. In Koyang, in the spring of 1888, when Mr. Appenzeller, in company with the speaker, offered the Gospel of Mark for sale, the books were demanded so fast that we had to close our packs and stop the sales for the sake of saving some for the remainder of the trip. A year later, in Song Do, in two days we sold more than a pony load of books which we had thought sufficient for a three months' trip, and sent back for more. I do not mean to say these books were purchased because they were Christian, but the fact that the natives were willing to buy, in spite of their being Christian, revealed quite plainly the open door that God had placed before His messengers in Korea.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

One of the first things to be done was to win the favor of the govern- ment as far as possible, so that obstacles should not be unnecessarily placed in our way; but this, without the favor of the people, would be of but little use, and ~onsequently, while endeavoring to win the former, we strove still more for the latter. Under the guidance of Providence, both of these were early accomplished through the labors of the medical missionaries. Dr. Allen's work for Min Yang Ik, the establishment of the Royal Korean Hospital as a recognition of it, and the subsequent services of Drs. Allen, Heron, Scranton, and Mrs. Bunker in the palace, hospitals, and dispensaries, soon won the first place in the hearts of the people for our missionaries.

At the start the results of foreign surgery a.nd medicine, altho of the simplest, were so remarkable as to seem miraculous. Missionary work among the cholera sufferers in 1886 and 1894 also did not a little to break down even the most antiforeign prejudices. Then, too, while mistakes were made, and at times we lost temper and patience with exasperating Koreans, yet our general attitude toward them and the manifested reason for our coming gradually won for us a place in their hearts, and to no small degree was this done and has it been held by the gentle influence of our women and our little children. Especially under God has this been the case with our little ones, who in numberless instances have won a hearing which would otherwise have been withheld.

Then, too, a new and difficult language had to be conquered, and language helps prepared. In this work the French had been foremost. English helps were early prepared by Mr. Scott in 1888, by the speaker in 1889, followed by Mrs. Baird's" Fifty Helps" and Dr. Gale's'Dictionary and" Grammatical Forms" in 1894. Bible translations were early begun, and a tentative version of the Gospel of Mark was published in 1887. A Christian litE'rature had to be prepared, and early the Korean Religious Tract Society was organized. Hymns had to be translated and the natives taught to sing.

The training of native workers was one of the most important duties which stared us in the face, for we well knew that the winning of Korea must be through the work of the natives. Doubting the advisability of employing young converts to carryon this work, we early hit upon the expedient of making each convert. a worker while leaving him to abide in the calling wherein he was found, and thus we have endeavored to raise up a Church of working Christians.

Schools were needed, and the first year saw the beginnings of boys' and girls' schools in both missions, and for these, of course, school-books had to be prepared.

In addition to this, there were endless problems to be solved and what seemed almost insurmountable difficulties to be overcome, nearly all familiar to many of you, and many of them as yet unsolved or only partially so: What are we to do to prevent rice Christians and frauds? How are we to strike the happy mean between too great caution on the one hand and too great rashness on the other? How far is it best to render free medical service? How shall we deal with applicants for baptism? How are we to train, remunerate, and manage helpers? How to carryon our work with no money? How to differentiate between men and women's itinerating? How to get books printed when there was no press and no Korean type? How shall we elevate the Korean, and teach him at the same time to keep his place? How best can we protect from

unjust persecution without using influence unduly and harmfully? How shall we keep the natives out of harmful political complications, and yet not interfere with individual liberty ? How are we to interest, feed, and guide a rapidly increasing body of infant believers.? How to organize and direct churches and work? How to manage the concubine and marriage question? The drink question? Sabbath difficulties? Ancestral worship? Romanist interferences? and a host of other questions, most of which are still left for us to solve. But the main question, and that which includes all others, is how most speedily and most successfully shall we establish in Korea a self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing Church of Christ?

Medical work opened the door, and it has naturally ever since held a prominent place in Korean missions. But the effort has always been to make it medical evangelism, and I think I am safe in saying that the missionary doctors in Korea take a greater delight in the evangelistic results of their work than in the medical. There are at present here over twenty practising missionary physicians, who are carrying on their work in three foreign-built, fully equipped hospitals, and numerous native built hospitals and dispensaries. These may be termed, perhaps, makeshifts for hospitals, but in them work is done that would reflect credit on the best hospitals of Europe and America. In almost a dozen cities this work is going on for both men and women; as time will permit, medical itinerating trips are taken, and on an average over fifty thousand patients are treated annually. To all of these the Gospel is preached, and the good, both physical and spiritual, that these institutions are accomplishing, and the share they are taking in the uplifting of Korea, are incalculable.

As was noted above, school work was early begun. But with the missions in Korea the aim of their schools has not been so much to use them as evangelistic agencies, but rather to provide a Christian education for the children of Christians. With this aim in view there are scattered over Korea already more than one hundred primary schools, most of which are supported entirely by the native churches. Three academies for higher education, two in Seoul and one in Pyeng Yang, besides several boarding-schools for girls, have already been established. Professional work has already been begun also in medicine and theology. In this nation, which thirty years ago was a hermit nation, we have a hold to-day upon the young which augurs well for the future.

From a literary standpoint, no little has been accomplished. Christian newspapers have been established, tracts and religious books have been prepared, some text-books for our schools and medical books are ready, but many more are still needed; and this year the Board of Bible Translators completed its work on the New Testament, and are now pushing on with the Old. For the first printing it was necessary to go to Japan, and even to have the type made; now we have a fully equipped mission press, ready annually to turn out by the millions its leaves for the healing of the nation.

Some VISible Results In the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller invited all the missionaries in Korea to a watch-night service-less than a dozen men and women all told. At that little meeting, as we gathered around our Father's footstool, the burden of prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry during the coming year. Most of us had been in

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

Korea not a year, and for what were we asking? – Were we not asking too much of God? These were the questions that passed through our minds even when we were on our knees. We didn't have much faith that night; but oh, how we wrestled in prayer for souls! On July 11, 1886, we baptized our first convert in the parlor of Dr. Heron's home, and about a month later it was my privilege to assist Mr. Appenzeller in the baptism of the second convert at his home.

In the winter of 1886 we had another watch-night service, and at this meeting the first prayer that was offered was that we might have a score of souls during the year upon which we were just entering. Again we almost thought we were asking too much of God. "But the love of God is broader than the measure of man's mind, and the heart of the Eternal is most wonderfully kind." Before the end of the year there were over a score of members in the two churches. Before the close of 1888 the numbers were more than doubled. And when I was in America on my first furlough we were able to report over one hundred Christians in the two Protestant churches then working in Korea. No mission field since apostolic days had been so wonderfully blessed.

With a knowledge of the openness of the country and of the people, when on furlough.in 1891 and 1892, as I pled for reinforcements, I told of the prospects that were before the Church if she would but enter Korea at once. I had never began to dream of even the merest beginnings of the wonderful showers of blessing God had in store for Korea. The work has been blessed ten and twenty fold more bounteously than any mortal had ever thought.

Consider for a moment the past year alone, and the figures are not complete. There were received into full communion last year, by all the Protestant churches working in Korea, more than 2,400 souls. This would be an average of over 200 a month-50 a week. Truly the Lord is adding unto' Himself daily such as shall be saved. "This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes."

Now, to sum up for the whole Church work, there are in Korea to-day over sixty missionaries, who have under their care 820 and more partially organized churches, some of these of large membership. In these churches there are 16,233 communicants, 11,003 catechumens, with a total of over 40,000 adherents, or men and women that call themselves Christian. This is, indeed, the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things."

Lastly, let us consider the vision of the future, promised and justified by our review of the past. It seems to me that I can see plainly before me to-day a new Korea, a nation emancipated, completely emancipated, politically, intellectually, spiritually, from the thraldom of misrule, ignorance, and superstition-a Christian Korea. I see in the future schools, Christian in teaching, in teachers, in esprit du corps, in every town and village, with academies and higher schools in all the larger cities, a medical college and school for nurses, and in ever city in the land selfsupporting hospitals; an effective corps of native women evangelists, Bible readers, and deaconesses, ministering to the suffering and bringing light and cheer to the dying; here and there all over the land institutions of mercy, giving practical illustration of the love of Cltrist. I have a vision of Christian homes, Christian villages, Christian rulers, and Christian government; and, guiding, controlling, influencing it all I

see an organized Church with a competent, well-trained, thoroughly consecrated native ministry, a united non-sectarian Church of Christ, where there are neither Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Jews, nor Greeks, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, nor free, circumcised, nor uncircumcised, but CHRIST IS ALL IN ALL. I see this nation reaching out strong, glad arms of influence to China on the one hand and to Japan on the other, softening the prejudice and conservatism of the one, and steadying the faith of the other; and thus, Korea with a hand in that of either sister, the three join the great circle of Christian nations who praise the Lamb forever and ever, and hail Jesus King of kings aud Lord of lords. And we, if not here, from there shall see it all, and as we gaze in wonder and rapture, shall repeat" This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things, and blessed be His holy name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory." And all the hosts of heaven shall respond" Amen and amen."

NOTES OF A MISSIONARY IN BASUTOLAND * BY REV. BARTHELEMY PASCAL, OF THE PARIS MISSIDNARY SOCIETY It was in December, 1900. Htanding upon a rock which we had just split in order to get stone for the construction of the chapel, we were looking for the one hundreth time upon one of those beautiful African sunsets over the majestic chain of the Mahuti Mountains. Some one called my name. I hastened down the side of the mountain, and saw on one of the lower ridges one of our neighbors, the son of the chief of the Batlokwa, old Lakonjela, formerly feared, even by the Basutos, for his warlike ardor. "Come quick," he said; and, without explaining, he turned and ran down the hill. I followed him as far as his home. There I found, sitting with several women, two old men, and between them ihe little blind daughter of the chief, whom we knew well. She was holding the old men by the hands. She said in her sad little voice: "I wanted to hear some hymns sung about Jesus, and I said to myself that since my two old grandfathers were with me, they ought to hear too. They didn't want so come, but I took them by the hands, and I rum holding them fast. Now begin." So we sang several hymns, and then prayed. One of the old men, when we were coming away, wishing to shake my hand, furtively brushed away a tear. It was the first step for some of these people toward our regular religious meetings.

Ma-Nhalla, the grandmother of this little child, learned to know God in a manner no less unexpected. One day she was led by curiosity to one of our meetings when there were baptisms and the Lord's Supper was administered. After she returned to her home at the village she was silent and downcast. She said she was not feeling well, without being able to describe her trouble. "My heart is black "-this was all that they could get her to say. Her husban i, the chief of the Batlokwa, had a consultation with his doctors.

"It is a spirit that has possessed her." "It is not." " It is."

• Translated from the Journal des Mission.• Evangeliques, February, 1905, for the JIbs SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions. .. It can not be," replied the chief, "because a spirit always demands beer and meat, and Ma-Nhalla has never expressed a desire to have such a feast."

Leaving his doctors out of the question. he proceeded, that same evening, to kneel by the side of his wife and to pray with her, for he had learned prayers in the days of his boyhood. He did this morning and evening for several weeks. Then one day he bought a catechism, and, as during his boyhood he had learned to read, he taught his wife every day a new paragraph of this book. After preparing her in this way, he brought her, one fine morning, to the mission, saying: "I can not go on because I would have to go with her. I bring my wife to-you. so that you can receive her into the class. She thirsts for God.'; This was the beginning. Later, Ma-Nhalla became one of the most faithful members of the Sebapala Ohurch.

I said to the chief: "Kathokan, why will you not come with her if the road is good? "

',' It is a good road, but it is narrow, and I can not get through with my six wives, and I can uot separate from them. Oh! I know God will give me strength if I ask Him, but I do not want to ask Him because He answers. You know me," he said, "you know what a heavy drinker I was, and you also know, because the whole world is talking about it, that I have given up beer forever. One day, or/rather, one evening, having drunk too much, I quarreled with one of my subjects, who was also drunk, and he knocked me down. It was a great humiliation. My counselors told me to make him to pay a fine-one of his oxen. I could not agree with them, and I went into my hut, called Ma-Nhalla, and together we asked God to give me strength to give up beer. He heard the prayer, and since then I have not drunk. You see He hears, and because I do not want to leave my six wives I do not like to talk to Him about it." And the old chief died in this condition toward the end of 1900.

The way in which an out-station comes to be formed is interesting. A daily complaint heard from the mouths of the Basutos, living some fifteen or twenty miles from any place of worship, is something as follows: "Hello, father! we live just like the gazelles. When will you begin to remember that we are men and give us an evangelist?" The chief generally presents himself as an interpreter of what he calls "the tears of the people." Some fine day he will again come and establish himself at the station. "Hello, there! when are our fathers going to think about us? See here, your sheep have the mange, and you do not send anyone to wash them; they are thirsty, and nobody comes to show them to the spring; they are growing thin and need salt, but they have nothing to lick except salty earth, which will make them swell up and burst."

" All right; your fathers have seen your tears, and the Oonference has authorized me to comfort you. Are you ready?"

"Yes; we have got a hut for you, and some day we hope there will be a better one. It is a very nice place, with a spring of water, which bubbles up close by."

"Very good; Wednesday we will be there." Accordingly we go, attended by two or three evangelists and two or three delegates of the Oonference. The chief has called together his people, and a meeting is held. First. there is a prayer, then an explanation i… made, and an introduction of the future evangelist. " That is what we

want," sa,ys the chief, and he expresses his gratitude, beginning, of course, with the fathers who live in Paris.

The bravest men of the crowd then remark that they hope that this evangelist will bring nothing but blessings, and that he will not bother them too much about their pagan customs. The future evangelist, who, in his humility, had compared himself with a scarecrow which they set up in the fields to frighten away birds that would eat the grain, now feels that it is his duty to get on his feet again, and he tells them that under the old rags of the scarecrow they will find, if occasion arises, a lively boy, who will not be at all afraid to shoot stones a,t the birds with his catapult if it is necessary. Let him that has ears hear.

Then there is singing and there is praying, and the meeting sepa- rates, in order to gather together again a little farther on around a great native dish, from which arises the curling steam of an immense piece of meat.

This is about the way things went in 1892, for instance, at the new out-station of Mafina. The evangelist went there with his family, at the beginning having no one at the church service but a single old woman, and no one in the catechumen's class but one young girl, and she was his own sister. One day he had the grief to lose one of his children. Not a single man could be found among the natives whom he was trying to evangelize, who would consent to help him dig the grave-not from hatred, but from simple superstition. He actually had to have Christian young men sent to him, who lived fifteen miles away, in order to help him render the last offices to his child.

Nevertheless, the soil was stirred in every direction as time went on.

Ground which is sown in tea.rs can not smother the life of the seed which is swelling within its bosom. One day a man gave himself to God, moved by a reason apparently childish. He had met a great serpent, and, hav- ing killed it, he still pounded and pounded to crush its head. Then, as he went on his way, he remembered what the evangelist had read one day in the book of Genesis, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Then he said to himself: "Why, that is true; and if the whites are enemies to the serpent, just as we are, it is because their heart is made just like ours, and they have exactly the same needs as we. I will go and see the evangelist." Another happened to be overtaken by a snow-storm in 1002, and was forced to pass the night under a great rock, which formed a sort of shelter. It was a terrible night. After several hours he aroused himself, and found that he was completely shut in by deep snow. The place where he was seemed to him no longer a shelter, but a tomb. With his staff he succeeded in piercing the thick snow, and he could see that the sun was shining brilliantly outside. A bird came in through this opening and fell at his feet. This gave the man new courage, and, without knowing how, he came to his knees and cried to God in his anguish. When at last he was able to get out of that place, his first visit was to the evangelist. He carried a dish of Indian corn as a token of gratitude for his deliverance, and, better than this, he carried a heart decided to follow Jesus Christ.

In 1903, ten years after it was first opened, this out-station had some thirty church-members, all grown up out of paganism, and in that year we received at one time by baptism fourteen persons more. At the same time we consecrated a little temporary chapel, built by the Christians themselves at great cost of labor. The evangelist, with the light of ~oy upon his face, was saying, "Well, God lives, and He knows how to brmg the dead to life. God lives /" and he had never heard how Luther got control over the troubles of his heart by scratching with a penknife on his table the single word, "VIVIT I" (He lives I)

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS SHARING THE CROSS Even the non-ritualistic churches have felt the influence of the lenten season, now gloriously consummated in the Eastertide. There is a propriety in walking softly in the remembered days of our ~avior's death as in such sacred anniversaries in our domestic life. But what about the other days? Is there to be no sacrifice, no remembrance of the shadows, no holy seriousness in all the days? What about the days at hand?

It is true that our Lord suffered once for all in the sacrifice of the cross, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin. We have our High Priest, and He has made the offering. But how about His work that is now going forward in the world? How about the self-denial and self-giving of His followers, who have taken upon themselves lowliness and meager support and bitter warfare against such odds as many of us little imagine in the purlieus of heathenism, where the very atmosphere is poisonous to the body, and much more poisonous to the mind and soul?

Does not this call for a continuance of the lenten spirit? Most certainly it does. Shall we who remain at home allow our own comrades at the front to bear all the hardships, and not be ready to enter with them into the way of self-denial?

Count Inouye, one of the nobles of Japan, came last autumn to his seventieth birthday. It had been his custom to celebrate his birthday with a garden fHe in his beautiful grounds at Azaba. This year he informed his friends that he could give them no celebration. When they insisted on coming together, about one hundred of them, to do him honor, he provided no collation and none of the customary entertainments. Speaking to them, he said: "In consideration of the hardships our countrymen are undergoing in the field, I have felt precluded from inviting my friends to join me in the autumn cup of kindness. I have devoted all. the cost of this entertainment to comforts for the Port Arthur besiegers." Is it surprising that instantly more than ten thousand yen were subscribed for the comfort of the soldiers?

We have our army investing mightier fortresses than Port Arthurfortresses of caste, fortresses of lust, fortresses of covetousness, fortresses of ignorance, fortresses of proud and haughty unbelief. They are attacking heroically, indomitably, successfully. Shall the Christians at home be giving themselves to luxuries and pleasures and idle delights? Is there not It cross for all to share? There most certainly is. We should be all one, at the front, at home. We may inspire those at the front with our self-denial at home. When they feel this thrill, when the Church, together at home and abroad, takes up this task of repelling the aggressions of the evil forces of this world, it will be irresistible.

GOD'S GOLD The contribution by Mr. John D. Rockefeller of $100,000 to the American Board has raised an outcry of penetrating force which bids fair to acquire considerable volume. Ministers in Boston and the vicinity have protested against the acceptance of this money for missionary uses. The reasons given are: (a) that Mr. Rockefeller stands at the head of the Standard Oil Company, which is under recent and formidable indictments for methods "morally iniquitous and socially destructive"; (b)

that, therefore, acceptance or the gift exposes the Board to the charge of ignoring the" moral issues involved"; and (c) that the acceptance of such a gift involves the constituents of the Board in a relation implying honor to the donor.

We would not take anything from the proper force of this protest. It is the impulsive outcry of men who are both honest and tender- hearted, against dishonest business methods and callous violations of the second greatest commandment of the new covenant. We are bound to ask, however, whether it meets a real need. Remember that it is not dealing with the question of soliciting gifts, but receiving them. Noth- ing is said about solicitation-a far more dubious ground.

Is it true chat receipt of a contribution to a missionary fund brings the administrators of the fund into the relation of paying honor to the giver? Have we not here a failure to note the profound difference, as regards relations to the giver, between the Ulan who takes a gift for him- self and the man who takes charge of a gift merely as a trustee? Let us not class the officers and members of our missionary societies in the same category with grafters or even with restaurant waiters.

Moreover, is it not an assumption to declare that the acceptance of money for God's uses" involves a moral issue" when the money is paid into the treasure-chest of our Lord by a bad man? If this is true, the Rockefeller case does not stand by itself. Every dollar thrown upon the plate must be scrutinized. and its J:edigree searched out by the administrators of church and benevolent funds.

The practise of our Lord is to the point here. When Jesus Christ sent out his first missionaries He gave them instructions which in those days implied the support of the mission by gifts from men of all character~. Rich men cast their gifts into the treasury, but Jesus gave no hint of revulsion from the act as staining God's treasure-chest with pharisaism or other crimes. The source of the gift did not affect Him, but the niggardliness of the rich giver did. His lesson was not that the money of the bad rich man should be thrown out of God's treasury, but that more of it should have been thrown in. When men, notorious for grinding the faces of the poor, gave Him dinners, others protested. But He did not change His course. He rebuked the short-sightedness which could not see that publicans and sinners are worth saving, and are not proper subjects for a boycott declared by servants of God. When He was teaching men who give money for God's uses the bearing of their own sins upon the act, He told them to go and redress the wrong that tainted their benevolences. But their wrong-doing had no effect in His eyes upon the substance of the gift. That was to remain before the altar in -any case.

Let us not lay upon the shoulders of our brethren of the missionary societies any burden that our Master did not impose, and that they will not be able to bear, if they are to attend to any other matters whatever than to see that holy people only give money to support missions.

A truth constantly enforced upon us is that riches· belong to God, and that a rich man, "will he nill he," can never be more than a steward of what belongs to God. "The silver is miue and the gold is mine," saith J-ehovah of Hosts. We either believe this, or we do not. If we believe it, when any man, whosoever he be, gives money to God, we are forced to rejoice that God has received back His own, to be used at last for holy and Godly purposes.

EDITORIALS

MONEY FOR EDUCATION IN THE ORIENT One effect of controversy over the gift of Mr. Rockefeller will be, for a time at least, to discourage wealthy men from giving largely to religious objects. The dispute will confirm some careful givers, too, in a prevalent but pernicious idea that secular benevolences, as compared with those usually classed as religious, are a safer investment.

This is a risky time to touch upon needs in missions at home and abroad which clamor for attention. One of the assumptions of the attack upon the American Board for taking Mr. Rockefeller's money is that its officers have been blinded by needs in the mission field to the extent of letting money relief bribe their consciences. Nevertheless, braving the dangers of speech at such a time, we must say what we had in mind before discussion of the Rockefeller gift became hot. This gift, if received, is one whose permanent influence will be beneficent, and that to a degree impossible to forecast or even adequately to suggest. It is generally admitted that endowment of universities and colleges in the home land is a perpetuation of influences of enormous importance to the nation. But men do not know that the colleges of the mission field are doing a work of international importance because they are preparing a bridge between Orient and Occident, and of far-reaching beneficence because they are free from taint of foolish philosophies which sterilize instruction in the purely Oriental universities.

As with the colleges, so with the publishing establishments of missions in non-Christian lands. There is neither stimUlating nor even safe general literature in those lands. The general literature issued by such societies as the S. D. K. in China and the Christian Literature Society in India, and by some of the more important mission presses in India, China, Japan, and Turkey is an educating force that counts for progress as well, being read far beyond the limits of any Ohristian community. . It is time for all almoners of wealth in America to see this point. By endowing colleges and general publishing houses in the mission fields they may shape the future of nations; for these establishments are forming young men who are some day to lead in the councils of their people. Furthermore, the mere fact of such disinterested munificence is an education to wealthy Orientals on the uses of money. It deeply undermines the Asiatic idea that the only possible use of wealth is as an instrument of selfishness-of ambition, of ostentation, of debauchery, with an occasional work of merit like a temple or a fountain put up as an anchor to windward worth trying.

We hope that many who have great possessions will take in hand the endowment of these important educational enterprises of the mission field.

THE NEW LITERATURE IN CHINA The educated and official class in Ohina will play an important part in shaping the results of the strange awakening lately seen in the great empire. Now these educated men seem to turn to the West for knowledge. They think on the question, What has made Ohristendom great? Missionaries have told them that Christ has done it. Others tell t,hem that Ohrist had nothing to do with it. These thinking men are investigating. They do not learn much about Ohristian principle, for they do

not read the colloquial language of the masses, which is the medium of a great part of the missionary teaching. They regard the classic literary language as the only channel through which worthy knowledge can reach them. Missionaries in general are not at home in the classic language, but writers of materialistic literature are. So a great flood of quasi-scientific, materialistic literature in the classic literary Chinese has been one of the facts of Chinese history during the last two or three years. This quasi-scientific literature threatens to possess the souls of the educated men who shape public opinion. The ordinary preaching missionary can do little to check its partisan sway, for, as a general thing, he does not know the language in which it is written. Books of general literature written from a Christian standpoint and in the classic-literary style are a pressing need of the times in China. To-day all the official class in the eighteen provinces eagerly read such books_ To-morrow they may have read up all that have been published, and, no new ones being put out, the anti-Christian books of science may therefore be expected to gain the day. This will end the present opportunity for getting Christian ideas into the minds of the governing classes.

Meanwhile there is a great call for men to save souls by preaching in the colloquial. It is only natural that the missions hesitate, even if they have men who have thoroughly mastered the classic-literary language to set them apart for the indirect evangelization that can not be expected to make immediate return in bapti!'ms. Out of some three thousand missionaries, men and women, in China the number can be counted on the fingers who are giving time and thought to influencing the makers of public opinion through general ~iterature of Christian quality. Three of these missionaries, Allen, Sadler, and Cornaby, are editors of Chinese newspapers of great influence. But the time and the opportunity for such work is slipping by.

We make these remarks for the sake of calling attention to the work of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese. The" S. D. K.," as this society is called, has done a great work. It now has the ear of all provincial potentates in China; it has won almost all governors to friendliness to missionaries. But through lack of funds it has published during six months no new books in Chinese. And the opportunity to win the day against materialism among the educated classes is slipping away, and will not return again.

In this hour of crisis the Church everywhe.e should open its eyes "to see the forest as well as individual shrubs in the forest." It should find support to offer to this effort to produce a national Chinese literature. That S. D. K. Society needs our prayers-and it needs some share, also, of our gold.

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS A need exists for a special periodical devoted to keeping tab on the new things worth seeing· in New York. Last year, when so many classes were studying missions in China, a suitable exhibit of articles illustrating Chinese life would have attracted many visitors. The China studies have come to an end. but it is not too late to take a look at the household furniture, the workmen's tools, the dresses, shoes, hats, and robes of children alld grown people, the queer kitchen utensils and queerer provisions of the storeroom, and the things queerer yet found

EDITORIALS

in druggists' stores and in the temples of that strange country. All these things are to be seen in the new Ohinese Hall in the Ethnological Section of the American Museum of Natural History, Seventy-seventh Street and Oolumbus Avenue, Manhattan. A broad-minded gentleman provided the museum with the means, and his generous purpose has been admirably carried out in the large and valuable collection which fills the great hall. Any interested in the study of Chinese life who are within reach of New York will find that this one hall alone repays the trouble of a visit. Adjoining the Ohinese Hall are collections illustrating life in different countries in South America, which are also very interesting.

The Bureau of Missions has now completed arrangements with the' Ethnological Section of the museum by which the Ecumenical Oonference exhibit of life in the mission fields will be given suitable space as soon as the articles can be classified, labeled, and the collection somewhat enlarged. The museum will place in its books of information for visitors notes about the missionary societies whose fields are illustrated in the exhibit, so that students of missions can readily identify the particular section they most desire to see. Later, when the work of classification has far enough advanced for intelligent action, portable exhibits from the different missionary lands will be kept packed in boxes, which the Bureau of Missions will be able to loan to missionary conferences of any of the denominations without other cost than that of transportation. Due notice will be given as soon as the collections representing the different countries become available for this purpose. This arrangement will prove economical, and by the use of a little foresight by those who apply for the exhibits, it will be found quite practicable. Since the articles are to be cared for at the museum by a staff of experienced men, there is no danger of the whole enterprise suddenly falling to pieces at any time. The Bureau of Missions pays the museum quite a sum for this service, and there is now opportunity for liberal-minded persons to benefit the whole cause of missions by supplementary gifts especially designated to enlarge the permanent exhibit as well as the scope of the portable exhibits which are to be loaned.

THE GREAT AWAKENINGS AT HOME AND ABROAD The Spirit of God is not limited by time, race, or social conditions, but only by unbelief or disobedience. Recently the good news of the increasing signs of spiritual life has been flashing from many quarters of the globe. The news of the revival in Wales is followed by word of an awakening in Burma; a revival in Oolorado, and also in Bulgaria; again in Oalifornia, and in Jaro, the Philippine Islands; then an awakening in Pittsburgh, and another in Oentral Africa; another in Schenectady, and one in Oentral India; likewise in Kentucky and in Madagascar. Truly we are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the American, the Welsh, and also to the African or Asiatic.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS FOR 1905. auguration of King Edward VII. Edited by Rev. H. O. Dwight. 16mo,242 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. He gives his impressions of Euro- The Bureau of Missions, in a pean things and ways in a most invariety of ways, is rapidly justifying its existence, and making a large teresting and uniq ue manner. The place for itself in the missionary descriptions are picturesque in the thought and activity of the time. And a notable part of its planning extreme, but Ham Mukasa continand endeavor is found in a "Blue Book" designed to appear annu- ually laments his inability to find ally. An experiment in a small way was made last year, but the language in which to express what present volume constitutes a much more extensive undertaking. It is he sees. He labors under the same nothing less than a veritable mine of missionary information. Three difficulty as is found in expressing general divisions are made of the matters included. First comes Divine truth in human language. "The Fields," in which is viewed the evangelizing work in the vari- Ham Mukasa begs his readers not ous continents and islands; facts to think him a liar because he are given as to area, population, religions, societies at work, the seems to tell such wonderful tales nnmber of workers, converts, etc. Part second presents facts relating as when he describes the size of to the "Missionary Societies," including names, headquarters, offi- British steamers, the distance Britcers, fields, publications, income, converts, etc. Part three is en- ish cannon can fire heavy shot, the titIed " Miscellaneous Notes," and gives a table of important events revelations of the microscope, the in missionary history, trainingschools, recent books, with several feats of English conjurors, etc. pages setting forth the activity of the Roman Catholic Church, etc. His names for various things are Nowhere else is it possible to find striking-Parliament, "the Palasuch an array of facts, in so small a,compass, to be had at such slight ver House"; a picture gallery, the cost. Being in an annual publication, the facts presented are almost "house of remembrance"; the certain to be up to date. channel steamer which went" like UGANDA'S KATIKERO IN ENGLAND. By his a galloping horse," etc. secretary, Ham Mukasa, Translated and edited by Rev. Ernest Miller, M,A. Svo. There is a touch of hllmor in the Illustrated. 108, 6d, net. Hutchinson & narrative and a tone of refine- Co., London. 1904. ment. Mukasa mentions casually With Ham Mukasa's help, we "see ourselves as others see us." having morning prayer with the The author is a Christian who accompanied the Uganda Prime Min- Prime Minister, and shows a knowlister to England to attend the in- edge of the Bible which would put many of us to shame. The author is shocked at European dances and some pictures in European galler- ies. On the whole, however, he admires the English for their kind- ness and bravery.

The book gives an excellent idea of the type of intelligent Christian produced by the Gospel of Christ in Uganda.

JAPAN FOR JUNIORS. A companion pamph- let to ." China for Juniors." By Miss Katharme R. Crowell. 20 cents. The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York.

This is an attractive illustrated study for children, with suggestive programs and other hints for lead- ers. It can be used in Sunday- schools and junior societies to good purpose. The country, the history, the present condition, boy and girl life, religion, and missions are all briefly described in 64 pages.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA much: It is to strengthen the educational and evangelical part of Outlook for ,There are 9,204,531 the work that the society now the Freedmen negroes i nth e appeals for a larger endowment.

United States, in- The Utah During the last cluding Porto Rico and Hawaii. Gospel Mission three years this Nine-tenths of them live in the South-one-third of its population. efficient we a p 0 n Seventy-seven per cent. work on against Mormonism has been 746,000 farms, of which 21 per cent. wielded by Rev. J. D. Nutting and are absolutely, and 4 per cent. par- his assistants, at a total cost of tially, owned by negroes. There $23,000 from the beginning. Gos- are 21,000 negro carpenters, 20,000 pel wagons are in use, with devoted barhers, and nearly as many doc- men receiving no salary, traveling tors, 16,000 min is t e r s, 15,000 up and down through Utah and masons, 12,000 dressmakers, 10,000 Idaho, winter and summer alike, engineers and firemen, 5,000 shoe- carrying the message of deliver- makers, 4,000 musicians, 2,000 ac- ance from Mormonism and salva- tors and showmen, and 1,000 law- tion from sin. Up to January 1, yers. Since 1890 negro illiteracy 1905, they had traveled about 5,400 has sunk from 57 to 44.5 per cent. miles in the wagons, in a district extending 550 by 250 miles, making Y.M.C.A. The American about 56,000 family calls in 382 set- Work for Young Men's tlements, holding 307 Gospel meet- Students Christian Associa- ings, with about 37,000 people pres- tions have now 721 ent, and carefully using nearly 4,000,000 pages (about 2 tons) of student organizations. Of these literature specially prepared for the 51 are in theological colleges, 3 in purpose. About 270 of the 382 law colleges, 65 in medical and den- places were entirely destitute of tal colleges, 309 in university or art Christian work; scores of them colleges, 125 in technological, mili- never had had a Christian service tary and naval colleges, and 168 in befor3, tho settled forty or fifty academies, and other preparatory years. schools. The total membership of professors and students is over 17,- How Rev. J. P. William- 000, and there are not less than 160,000 young men and boys in in- Heathenism is son writes in the stitutions where organizations are found. Passing Away Assembly Herald: Large Sums The American Bap- Among the .. Among the Da- Wanted for tis t Missionary Baptist Missions Union, through its Sioux kota Indians there officers and com- are 27 Presbyterian mittees, is endeavoring to raise an endowment fund of $500,000 for churches and the twenty-eighth is its work in foreign lands. Onehalf of this sum has already been to be organized in a. few days. In given or pledged. Thus far the union has invested less than $100,- these churches are a little over 1,500 000 in permanent funds for it'> missionary work, while other denom- communicants, and there are about inations have four and five times as as many more non-colnnlUnicant members. As there are 25,000 Dakota Indians in the United States, nearly 1 in 8 of them is a Presbyterian. There are about two-thirds as many Congregation- alists, about twice at> many EpilO-

copaliana, and about twice as many dren to attend, and afterward the Catholics. So we see that more stoning of her house. A second, than half the Dakotas have been a daughter of parents who were baptized in the name of the Triune faithful to Christ, through great God. Seventy years ago there was persecution, spent her vacation not a church among them. They 'lending a hand.' She organized were all polytheistic pagans. One a missionary society of village who knew what they were could women, and taught a number of see the signs of pagan worship them to read and write. Another, about every tepee: it might be a little eight-year-old, was found to the medicine sack tied to a stake be surreptitiously teaching a serbehind the tepee, or it might be a vant to write, the servant being yard of broadcloth adorned with the mother of a family." ribbons floating from the top of a flagpole as a sacrifice to a deity." An Episcopal The Board of Mis- Mission in sions of the Protes- A Flood A Berlin despatch Panama tant Episcopal of Stundists reports, on the au- Church reports that Coming thority of a news- the canal zone at Panama has been paper of that city, put under the care of the presiding bishop, with power to appoint an that 200,000 Russian Stundists are episcopal commissary, and with preparing to emigrate to Canada. instructions to arrange with the The Stundists are a Russian relig- Bishop of Honduras to send a misious community originating, it is sionary there. Bishop Satterlee said, about the year 1860. They has been appointed commissary. are distinctly Protestant and evan- It is not thought expedient to gelical, and as such, of course, out- transfer the jurisdiction at present side the pale of the orthodox Greek to the American Church, but the Church. Their views and prac- board made provision for an additises, we believe, coincide to a .::;on- tional missionary in the canal zone, siderable extent with those of Bap- who is to be nominated by the tists. For a long period after 1870 board, but appointed by the Bishop the Russian Stundists were harshly of Honduras, under whose superpersecuted by the government, but vision he will work. they remained faithful to their convictions, and are said to have EUROPE increased considerably in numbers. Of recent years little has been heard Mr. Eugene This year, as for regarding the community, but from their resolution to emigrate it may Stock's Sermon three years past, be inferred that they are still the objects of government ill-will. Topics a 1'1' an gem e n t s Mexican Girls A Puebla, Mexico, were made by Rev. as Missionaries missionary writes J. E. Padfield, the organizing sec- in Woman's j}fissionm'y Friend: "The girls have retary for the diocese of London, returned from a vacation whose watchwork was 'Activity.' One for a series of missionary sermons told of her efforts to establish a Sunday-school of village children. at St. Michael's, Cornhill, from 1.15 She had ~uccess for two Sundays, and then came opposition: the re- to 1.45, on the first 5 vVednesdays fusal of parents to allow their chil- in Lent. This year Mr. Eugene Stock was the preacher. His theme was thus announced; "Don't support foreign missions J Why not?" (1) Because charity begins at home. (2) Because the non-Christian people don't want our religion. (3) Because mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries are troublesome and extrava- Halle Mission in Tranquebar.

gant. (4) Because missions do no Altho the society ceased to exist good. (5) Because the converts are when in 1847 its church bui~dings a bad lot. These Lenten addresses and other interests were handed are specially intended for business over to the Leipzig Society, yet the men. anniversary deserves to be cele- The Welsh During November, brated. The Danish-Halle Mission Revivaland December, and was the first evangelical mission in Bible Sales January the orders the proper sense of the word, and Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, and Fabri- for Scriptures re- cius, as well as many others of its ceived at the Bible House from missionaries, have laid the founda- Wales were between three and four tions of the now flourishing work times as large as those for the cor- among the Tamils. In Germany, responding months of 1903, and Denmark, and India the bicentethis demand shows no signs of nary is to be celebrated, and Pastor falling off. The following extracts Raeder, of Riga, has been requested from letters which accompanied to write the complete history of orders testify to the influence of the society. England and America the revival. One bookseller ought also to remember the jubilee, writes: "No trouble now to sell for it was the influence of the Dan- Bibles; the trouble is to get them." ish-Halle Mission which opened for Another bookseller w r i t e s : Oarey the way into India, under "Please send these on at once. God. When his own "countrymen Great demand for Bibles now the forbade him entrance, he found an revival is doing such havoc (!) in open door in Serampur, a Danish our midst." A third bookseller colony. And the man who received writes: "I find an increased de- Oary gladly and made his activity mand for Bibles and religious liter- possible was the Danish gove~nor, ature since the revival-wave "burst Brie, a disciple of the great Ohrisover Oymru." Yet another writes: tian, Frederick Schwartz, of Tan- "The greater part of the Bibles jore. The Leipzig Society proposes are ordered by Saturday. The de- to start the collection of a jubilee mand is by revivalist people."- fund as soon as its own large deficit Bible Society Gleanings. has been paid.

What Gifts The cost of sup- to a Hospital porting a bed in a The Cause It is said that of Wtll Do O. M. S. hospital is of Russia's Russia's immense $50 a year in India,. Failure population, 0 n I y Persia, Palestine, or Egypt; $25 in 5,484,594, or about Ohina, Japan, or Africa. Por a gift of $1,000 a $50 bed may be 25 per cent. of her children of school named in perpetuity, and a $25 age, are at school, while Japan has one for half that sum. Recently, under instruction 5,351,502, or 87 within a single month, no less than per cent. Russia, with all her ter- 20 beds were allotted in 14 hos- ritoryand all her boasted resources, pitals. spends but about $12,000,000 annu- ally on primary education, while Bicentenary In November, 1905, Japan, with one-third the popula- of the two centuries will tion, spends for the same purpose Danish-Halle have passed since nearly $16,000,000. These figures Mission Bartholomew Zieg- speak volumes for the intellectual enbalg and Henrik advance of Japan as compared with Pliitschan founded the Danish- Russia, the more so as it is but a

generation since Japan began the men of divers nationalities and difwork of education on modern ferent forms of religion-Greek lines. Armenian, and Protestant-and Hope for Amid so much that have everywhere been struck with the Stundists is depressing in the the marvelous way in which a cer- social and reli…,ious tain uniform type, direct, simple condition of Russia, where the honest, and lofty in tone, has beer:. priesthood are in close league with the tyrannical bureaucrats, it is impressed upon them. Sume had cheering to note one promising more of it, some lens. But all had sign, in the greater freedom ac- it to a certain degree, and it is diacorded to the evangelical reform- metrically opposite to the type proers and Stundists. Greater tolera- duced by growth under the ordinary tion is being allowed to them than ever before. Letters have reached conditions of Turkish life. Berlin stating that the Stundist preachers have begun an era of re- ASIA newed activity, and are busy traveling and teaching in areas abso- ,V. From Damascus E. Curtis writes lutely closed to them for the last ten years. The police take no no- to Mecca in the Chicago Reetice of them. In cases where men and women have been charged with by Rail! m'd-Herald: "A offenses against the "Orthodox" faith, they have been acquitted, or private letter just nominal fines only inflicted on them. 'VhethE'r this marks a real reGeived from Damascus states that change of policy, or is merely a respite owing to the disturbed condi- the line has been completed and tion of the country, the good seed is certainly being sown, and it can laid with American rails for 220 not be sown in vain.-The Chris- miles south of that city, and that tIan. 2,000 soldiers are now engaged in Robert College The number of stu- and Its Work dents in this insti- extending the grade, which has tution was 320 last been completed to the town of year, of whom one-half were Greeks, and the others chiefly Ar- Maan, near the ancient city of menians and Bulgarians, and representing in all no less than 14 Petra. Cars are running daily to races. For two years permission has been sought in vain fur the Amman, 35 miles east of Jericho, construction of a science hall, a gymnasium, and two residences for under the management of the teachers. What the college has done and is doing may be inferred Frenchmen who operate the railfrom the following testimony of a Scotch antiquarian explorer in Asia road from Beirut to Damascus. It Minor: is expected that a regular service I have corne in contact with men educated in Robert College in wide- of one train a day each way will be ly separate parts of the country, established to Maan within a few weeks, and that the Turks will soon have all-rail connections between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.

" In the meantime a branch road is being built, also with American rails, from the beautiful town of HaIfa, under the shadow of Mount Carmel, in Palestine, to the tQwn of Leraa, the metropolis of the H auran Valley, and thence to Mezerib, where it will connect with the trunk line from Damascus to Mecca.

Three thousand men are employed on that line, which is to be com- pleted and in working order by the 1st of June next. Cargoes of Amer- ican rails from the steel trust are landed at Haifa every week or two, and future pilgrims to Mecca will be carried in American cars."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Some of the Rev. F. G. Coan Lady Curzon, and others, have Drawbacks to writes home, soon promptly taken steps to relieve the Life in Persia after his return to survivors in Simla, Sultanpur, Urumia: Dharltmsala, Mandi, Kangra, and In Russia the trains were crowd- other places which suffered most ed on accoun!; of the soldiers and severely. officers who were going to the war, so that we had hard work to secure An Afghan The son of a Moaccommodations. I realize, as Robber hammedan Afghan never before, what a great descent one makes in coming from the West Convei'ted robber chief has to the East, especially to Persia. recently left his Even in Russia civilization is more than 100 years behind America, and father's castle, crossed the frontier, as we finally reached the end of the and made public profession of faith railway at the foot of Mt. Ararat, in Christ at the C. M. S. mission in and descended to the Russia post the bigoted Mohammedan city of with the worn-out horses, shabby Peshawar. He has done this at the vehicles, and dirty post houses, we imminent risk of being shot by his realized and appreciated more the comforts left behind. Then when angry father, and he is himself still we came to Persia, and left all sem- little more than a half-tamed savblance of roads behind, and com- age, liable to lose control of himmitted ourselves to the care of two self when anything stirs his wrath. dirty, wicked Persian drivers, who Yet there he is to-day trying hard seemed to see how far they could to be humble, gentle, and Christrun risks in driving without actu- like. He is, therefore, within reach ally killing us; who never stopped of the prayers of Christians. for a bad place, but dashed through it, and nearly killed their horses by The Plague Mr. Dalgetty, of the driving off bridges repeatedly, we Rampant Scotch Presbytefelt that we had reached the limit. in India rian mission, writes Mrs. Coan went to bed for a week from sheer nervous exhaustion, and I was well used up for days.

from the village dis· Missionaries Disastrous earth- :;rict of Sialkot, in the Punjab, that Killed in an quakes s h 0 0 k for several months there have been Earthquake north e rn India scores of deaths around the mission about April 4th, daily. The wail of widows and or- and resulted in great loss of life. phans is constantly in our ears.

Full particulars have not yet been One whole Christian community received, but it is known that thou- was wiped out within three days.

sands of natives and some Euro- One teacher, a gipsy convert, died peans lost their lives. Dharamsala as he was being carried home. In and Kangra"::"'two cities devastated one village of 500 people the aver- -are stations of the Church Mis- age daily mortality for a week sionary Society of England, and it is was 20.

most probable that their buildings From Miraj Mission, of the Amer- were destroyed, many native Chris- ican Presbyterians in Bombay Pres- tians killed or injured, and some idency, also comes sad tidings of missionaries lost their lives. Word plague among the Kookoo Wali has been received that no American Lok tribe. They thought that the missionaries were injured, but that plague had been sent by their six Rev. H. F. Rowlands (C. M. S.) and goddesses, and tried to propitiate Mrs. Daeuble (C. E. Z. M. S.), of them by sacrificing six goats. Sev- Kangra, and Rev. H. Lorbeer, of eral women rushed up and down in a the German Lutheran Mission, frenzie and wallowed in the blood, Ghazipur, were killed. Lord and after which they spent the night in

dancing and deviltry. Is there any 5O,oeO inquirers, at a very low esti- hope for such, other than salvation mate, whom we can not baptize be- through Christ? cause we have not workers trained to care for the applicants for bap- Is This a It will mean much tism who desire to become Chris- Real Cure to medical missions tians. Was there ever anything for Leprosy? if the new serum more wonderful in church history i' Thirty-five dollars a year will put "Leprolin," which a man and his wife in trailJ.ing to has been introduced recently as a become pastor-teachers, and we remedy for leprosy, proves effect- have hundreds we could train from ive. At Peruha Asylum, in Bengal, among our Christians if we had where there are 600 inmates under the money to support them. the care of "The Mission to Lepers in India and the East," three cases A Spiritual The Bishop of Mathus treated are declared by the Revolution in dras (C. M. S.) redeputy sanitary commissioner of the district to be "to all intents South India ports a remarkable and purposes completely cured." movement of the In round numbers about half a million of our fellow creatures in people of the Telugu districts to- India and China suffer from this ward Christianity. Many inquiterrible scourge, which has been rers in past years who hesitated to well described as a living death. ask for baptism have now made up In the interests of the vast army of their minds to do so. The work of sufferers we most earnestly hope many years seems suddenly to be and pray that this new treatment bearing fruit this year. Altogether may prove a success. about 1,160 people, chiefly Malas, have become catechumens since Methodism in Bishop War n e, January, 1904, in these villages. North India after holding the So that, in the whole district, about 1,600 catechumens were admitted North India and the last year, in addition to about 500 Northwest India Conferences, who were admitted before. Four writes that both were seasons of hundred catechumens were bappeculiar interest. There have been tized last year. In the whole of increases in practically every direc- the Raghavapuram district, which tion. In the North India Confer- comprises an area of about 1,200 ence during the year just closed square miles, there are at the presthere were 3,466 baptisms, and in ent time 2,500 baptized Christians the Northwest India Conference, and about 2,000 catechumens. It 9,111 baptisms. There was also an seems very probable that, within a increase in the Christian com- few years, the whole of the Malas munity in the North India Confer- and Madigas in the district, _numence of 2,355, and in the Northwest bering about 9,000, will have been India Conference of 7,911, a total converted to Christianity. increase in the Christian community of 10,266. The Christian Hindu Women Howmuchitmeans community of the North India Conference is now 47,619, and of the in that in India a Northwest India Conference, 72,222, or a grand total of 129,841 in the Conference! congress of women, Christian community of these two conferences. " Beyond that," says by women and for Bishop Warne, ., there are within the bounds of these two conferences women, can be held, like the one which recently assembled in Cal- cutta. As the Indian Witness informs us: The Indian Mirror sees in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part women have taken in the con- The Worth of The Forman Chris- a Chr:stian tian College at Lagress the most significant note of College hore reports a prosperous yea r. the whole occasion. The editor Its new building, erected by funds fittingly places emphasis upon the supplied partly by the British gov- ernment, and partly from the fees influence of the mothers of a race. of students, is a valuable addition to its plant. Much attention has ","Ve Hindus," he says, "have fall- been given during the year to Bible stady, which is always attended en from our high position because with religious exercises. There have been cheering evidences that we have ignored this deep, eternal the Spirit of God has been present to bless the lessons of truth. The truth, which once lay at the base total college enrolment was 396; of this number 187 were Hindus, 139 of our social ahd national life." Mohammedans, 38 Christians, 37 Sikhs, with 4 other unclassified. He believes that signs are not want- The Furman Christian College Monthly is a magazine of 32 pages, ing of a return to those ancient which has b'een in circulation only a year, with about 300 subscribers. ideals. He rejoices in the fact that An addition of 200 to the list of all the ladies who spoke on the resolutions in the conference were Hindus, and also Mahratis. The speaking, it will be remembered, was at a meeting of ladies-the Bharat Mahila Samaj, or, the In- dian Ladies' Association-when Hindu, Parsee, Mohammedan, and also a few European ladies met and discussed matters of moment and of interest. The songs, addresses, and papers were in Hindi, Mahrati, and Gujarati. Among other things was a resolution expressing the joy of Indian women at the recovery of Lady Curzon. '

Indian Social The people of India subscribers w()uld make it entire- Reform the III s e I v e s are ly self-supporting. – Ass e m b l Y Movement moving for some Herald.

radical reforms in present social customs. At a re- The Gospel A small missionary cent" National Social Conference" in the Jungle magazine com e s an Indian speaker urged the fol- from the remote lowing as necessary reforms: (1) center of India. Its title is Jungle female education, (2) abolition of Jottings, and it tells of the inter- infant marriage, (3) widow re- esting mission to aborigines of that marriage, (4) abolition of polyg- great country. The Balaghat Mis- amy, (5) removal of caste divi- sion is unattached and unsectarian, sions, (6) intermarriage between and seeks to evangelize the Gonds, sub-castes, (7) interdining, (8) Balgas, and other tribes. The freedom of travel and sea-voyages, Gonds are a semiwiId people.

(9) raising the positions of the Their ancestry dates from far-off castes called low, (10) temperance, days, but during turmoils they fled (11) the regulation of public chari- to the hills for safety, and there ties. The greater number of these made their homes. It is comput- evils come from difficulties arising ed that there are 2,000,000 Gonds, from the caste system, or difficul- who live chiefly in forest huts of ties in connection with the status the crudest kind, and in semisav- of women. These are two great agery. In 1893 Mr. John Lampard problems, the solution of which conceived the idea of living among will solve m,ost of the various social these neglected tribes, with a view evils. The only real remedy that to helping them. Great success has has proved effective, however, is followed his devoted efforts. Al- that offered in the Gospel of ready a community of 100 souls is Christ. established, and an orphanage,

with 120 children and an industrial kot, and in the course of a long lecfarm, are doing good work. At present there are 7 English and ture he expressed himself as folseveral native workers. The greatest economy is observed, as is at- lows: tested by the fact thaI; the entire maintenance of each missionary is My advent in this age is not less than £50 per annum.-Rmn's meant for the reformation of the Horn. Mohammedans only, but Almighty God has willed to bring about Mrs. Besant's To the friends of through me a regeneration of three .. Gospel" Ohristian missions great nations-viz., Hindus, Mo- for India in India, especially hammadans, and Ohristians. As to English-speak- for the last two I am the Promised Messiah, so for the first I have been ing women, ODe of the most offen- sent as an Avatar. It is more than sive and pitiable spectacles on twenty years since I announced earth is that of Mrs. Besant, living that as I have appeared in the in Benares, a professed Hindu the- character of Ohrist, Son of Mary, osophist, and laying her gifts, in- to purify the earth of the injustice, fluence, and heritage in the Ohris- iniquity, and sins which prevail tian Ohurch all at the feet of nppn it. I come likewise in the paganism. The" Oentral Hindu character of Raja Krishna, the Oollege" at Benares, with over 500 greatest Avatar of the Hindu religstudents, owes a great part of its ion, and spiritually I am the same abundance of wealth to Mrs. Be- man. I do not say this of my own santo She induced rich Hindus to accord, hut t,he mighty God, who is establish scholarships, and the the Lord of earth and heaven, has Maharajah to give ample lands. A revealed this to me, not on one octemple to the Hindu goddess of casion, hut repeatedly, that I am learning is built in the inclosure; Kldshna for the Hindus, and the over the portal is an image of the Promised Messiah for the Mohamelephant-headed Ganesh, and de- medans and the Ohristians. votion to Krishna is inculcated. In this violently anti-Ohristian col- Unfortunately, such bold hlaslege the English language and Western physical science are phemy wins some followers. taught by English professors of both sexes, who, in many cases, The "Yellow 'Vhile Occidentals give their services freely.-Assembly Herald. Peril " vs. the are much exercised A False Messiah The Mirza of Qad- the "White over the evil re- in India ian, who some time agoannouncedhim- Peril" sults which may self as the promised Messiah, having follow the influx of failed to induce Ohristians and Moslems to acknowledge his claims, the hosts of Eastern Asia, the has how given out to Hindus that he is their leader as Rajah Krishna, Ohinese and Japanese on their part the greatest avatar of the Hindu religion. His latest announcement are pondering as to the "White must have surprised even the most credulous of his followers. The Peril and how to meet it." In par- Mirza recently paid a visit to Sial- ticular the methods 0(' our cartoon- ists are adopted by the press, and foreign nations are represented as "wild heasts about to devour Ohina. In the north is the Russian bear, in the center is the English bulldog, in the southeast is the American eagle, while in the south is the French frog. Around For- mosa is a lasso thrown out by Japan, and around Shantung is a link representing a German sau- sage. Foreign railways, mining and other syndicates, are like spider webs designed first to en- tangle so as finally to absorb Ohina."

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

Cheering News James Stark, of the water. With the water he washed out the nicotine from the interior from China China Inland Mis- of the pipe, and forthwith pro- sion, reports many ceeded to give the patient table- spoonful doses of the disgusting indications of progress, among washings. After this the man sunk which are the abandonment of very rapidly, notwithstanding that idolatry by a large number of peo- a live pigeon was divided in two, and the two halves laid over the ple. In Hunan, the once prover- man's stomach. In our opinion the bially anti-Christian province, man died not of cholera, but of there are hundreds of families who nicotine poisoning.

have' destroyed their idols, while in Two Omens Two foremost facts Shan-si whole villages have given of Good in mark the oppor- up idol worship. Tho the destruc- China tunity in China at tion of idols does not necessarily the present hour: prove that a spiritual change has one fact, the ferment of ideas, old taken place, it is a breaking with literary landmarks swept away and the past, involving a disregard of Western books and methods rush- time-honored superstitions, which ing in; the other fact is a new ap- calls for the exercise of much cour- proachableness on the part of edu- age. Perhaps a greater test to the cated and high-class people toward Chinese is the destruction of ances- missionaries as representatives of tral taLlets, which almost invaria- Western learning. The student of bly results in persecution. In spite history is obliged to correlate these of consequences, a considerable facts with the witness borne by the number of these have been burned, martyrs of 1900, and the settle- or otherwise destroyed, by other ment with the nations at Peking.

than those who have been received Any student of the Bible can lift into the Church. up his eyes and see that •• God is "Medicine" as The following in- marching on" in the Far East, and Administered stance from the re- this is a great hour for missions.

in China port of Drs. Graham Every missionary in China may and Stooke, of well long for new and large en- Ichang, illustrates forcibly the need duement of the Spirit's power to for medical missions: meet this opportunity, and every 'Ve had the opportunity of seeing the method of treatment adopt- missionary's friend may ask it for ed by a native quack. A man was seized with unmistakable cholera, him.-Woman's lVorkfor Woman. and his relatives, refusing our proffered assistance, called in a native What One A convert of the doctor. He first cal.!ed for some Chinese Berlin Missionary native cash and gave some to the man to Slick. A patient with true Christian Did Society is employed cholera is said to be able to dis- as helper to Supersolve these bronze coins in his mouth; this man, however, could intendent Voskamp, at King-tshi, not do so. Then the doctor took North China. Mr. Voskamp had two of the cash, and with them been presented with a large and vigorously scored the patient's ab- valuable piece of land at King·tshi domen until the skin peeled off. by an influential and rich heathen. Then as another method of abdom- Dshu, the convert, wanted to build inal counter-irritation a lighted a chapel for missionary purposes candle was placed over the umbil- upon the property, but lack ofnecesicus and allowed to burn down until sary funds forced Mr. Voskamp to the surrounding skin was blistered. deny the request. Then Dshu went But the patient was no better, so out and collected money from the doctor called for the man's Christian and heathen Chinese, entobacco pipe and a kettle of hot

gaged a few day-laborers, and, leading article in a popular Shang- trusting in the Lord, commenced to hai daily lately urged the forma- build. He was bricklayer and car- tion of charitable institutions on a penter, laboring from early in the more genuine basis than that he- morning till late at night, yet never neath the existing charities of failing to proclaim the Gospel to Ohina. the crowds which he drew on mar- ket-days by singingOhristian songs .. A Christian Hecently a gradn- to the tunes which he played on Man Greatly ate of the Anglo- his old melodeon. vVhen Mr. Vos- P!'eferred" Ohinese Oollege at kamp came to visit him a few months later he found to his sur- Foochow, China, prise an almost completed chapel, was invited to go to Ohingsiu to which had been started without his teach in a school established by tile knowledge. Dshu was putting in officials of that place. A clause in a window-frame, and seemed to be the letter of invitation was to the glad that the work had progressed effect that if he could not accept thus far. Soon after the chapel the position they desired him to was finished and opened in solemn get them a good teacher-" a Chrismanner, five Ohinese, the fruit of tian man" greatly preferred. An- Dshu's spiritual labors, being bap- other student of the Anglo-Chinese tized on the day of dedication. College was invited to teach Eng- The chapel is free of debt, and lish in a mandarin's family. This heathen as well as Ohristian Ohi- student, who was a grandson of nese have been greatly influenced the first ordained Chinese Methodby the steadfast" energetic labors ist preacher, agreed to accept on of Dshu. Thus the way for en- condition that he could teach the larged missionary activity is mandarin's children Christianity opened. and could follow his own convic- tions in the matter of Sabbath ob- Spread of Oolleges have now servance. He was accepted, and Western been founded in 15 finds that the whole family are will- Education of the provincifl,l ing to hear him talk of Christ.- in China capitals, and pri- World-wide Missions.

mary and second- How Two An article appeared ary schools, mechanical schools, agricultural colleges, and police Mandarins in the North China and military schools are springing up on (J.very hand. Akin to this is Regard Daily News in Nothe wide diffusion of translations of vVestern literature, and the Missionaries vember last, entigrowing power and authority of the native. press. A few years ago tled " A Chinese there were only 7 newspapers, but now there are 157 daily, weekly, Appreciation of Missionary Efand monthly journals, in which public questions are discussed with fort." The writer quotes at length courage and independence. Not long since a provincial editor gave from two documents drawn up by a paragraph of statistics concerning Ohristian progress in India, the prefectori&l and country manheading it with the wOl'ds: "Christ flourishing exceedingly"; while a darins in the Anhui province, con- cerning a missionary to whom they would give honor. One mandarin writes: During the past few years, when- ever I have interviewed the gen- . try and scholars, the merchants and the people generally in the country around, they all, with- out exception, have spoken of his goodness in a most spontaneous fashion. And I have been even

GENERAL MI33IONARY INTELLIGENCE

more glad to note the manner in has never seen an audience listenwhich he has aroused the latent ing to a lecture. sensibilities of the populace to sim- 7. The spirit of chivalry is not ilarityof feeling and a recognition his, he does not recognize the qual- of the essential unity of principles, ity of woman. • . . so that the barriers of East and 8. He has no know ledge of The- West have been forgotten, and a ism, and his mind is a blank in re- valuable contribution has been se- gard to all high religious q uescured toward cordial international tions_ . . • relations generally. 9. He does not know that he is provincial and that he is ignorant. Anothermandarin writes of this 10. It does not dawn upon him missionary: that he is bigoted, pedantic, and conceited. He has lived here for twenty years, and managed matters so A Notable One hundred and well that there has been no enmity Ingathering eighteen converts between the populace and the baptized at have recently been Hanyang, Central Church. Indeed, the whole prefecture unites as one in his praise-a fact so well known that I need not China. In writing of this ingath- relate it. He has been preeminent ering, Rev. J. R. Adams says: in his proclamation of religion, both in its details and in its perme- It was a happy occasion when ating principles. the church welcomed the new con- verts, and took the Lord's Supper Such expressions of regard are with them. Twenty~one of the made not only in China, but in al- new lllenlbers are women. Some most every land to which our mis- very touching scenes were witsionaries have gone. Sooner or nessed. One man whose wife and later they are welcomed and their daughters are members has been kept waiting four years because he work approved. All the force they had been an opium-smoker. He use is the force of truth; the con- wept for joy. Most of these people straint ·they employ is the con- have been waiting over a year, and straint of love and good works. each has passed a searching exam- ination before the deacons and the pastor. Some have come through What the Robert E. Lewis, much tribulation; one man went Average in his baok "The home to find that his house had Chinese Does Educational Con- been robbed of all he possessed during his absence. There are Not Know qnest of the Far some wealthy people coming in and East," names these a few of the literary class, but the 10 things concerning which the majority are tradesmen, farmers, average Chinese is in densest igno- boatmen, artisans, and one is the ranee: captain of a large sailing junk on the Yangtse; his ship anchored at 1. The geography of the world a place where there was a Plyand even of China is a terra incog- mouth Brethren meeting. They nito to him. were interested in him, and asked 2. He has heard only rumors that him to be baptized, but he said: the earth is round and that it re- " No, I heard the Gospel first at the volves about the sun. 3. His knowledge of the earth, its Baptist mission at Hanyang, and I am going to be baptized there origin, its geology, etc., is fanciful with my wife."-Baptist Missionuntruth, leading him to all kinds of ary Magazine.

superstitions. Missionary A letter from Rev. 4. His chemistry is alchemy. Activity in George Douglas, of 5. A modern laboratory, a tele- scope, a proposition in Euclid or Manchuria Manchuria, say s even in fractions, a pump or an t hat throughout the province over 200 Christians engine, he has probably never so already have been baptized since much as heard of.

6. He has no thought of ever "speaking in public," probably he war began, and all over a great in-

gathering is looked for as soon as 22 single women, 14 of Whom the war is over. Those who are are cared for by the Woman's passing through a time of crisis at Board, are scattered in 11 stations. The American Board ha:; 48 orhome have something to learn from dained native pastors under its care, with 41 evangelists, and 26 these Manchurian children in the Bible women-a total native force faith, and their bearing in this of 115. Seventy-eight Congrega- tional churches, known as the crisis. Kumi-ai, (Linked Together), have a membership of 10,693, the number Japanese Mr. George Kennan of men being greater than that of Officials is writing a series women, and 91 Sunday-schools, as Bible of articles for The with 3,015 pupils. The native Colporteurs Outlook upon "The Japanese gave nearly $25,000 for Story of Port Ar- Christian work in 1903. There is a theological school with 22 pupils, a thur," and this is one thing he saw: college for young men, and another for young women, 5 boarding- In an unpretentious wooden schools for girls, 4 kindergartens, building near the entrance to the and a training-school for kinderpier we "made the acquaintance of garten teachers. Major Fusei, local chief of military The Changes In 1871-2 eight mistransportation, and were intro- of a Generation sionaries joined the duced by him to half a dozen other in Japan m iss ion oft h e officers who were going with us as American Boardfar as Dalny, on their way to Messrs. Gulick, Davis, Berry, Gor- Liaoyang. I noticed with interest, don, and their wives. The country on a table in the major's office, a had only recently been opened to outsiders after years of seclusion, large pile of St. John's Gospels, in and the people looked at mission- Japanese and English, which were aries, as at all other foreigners, with intended, apparently, for distribu- mingled suspicion, fear, and hatred. As late as 1884 the members of the tion among soldiers going to the Kyoto station received a letter adfront. Inasmuch as Christianity dressed" To the four American bar- barians, Davis, Gordon, Learned, is not the dominant religious faith and Greene." It was signed by of Japan, the cooperation of the "Patriots in the City of Peace, be- lievers in Shinto," and closed as government in the distribution of follows: "I speak to you who have St. John's Gospels among its sol- come with words which are sweet in the mouth but a sword in the diers struck me as a noteworthy heart, bad priests, American barevidence of enlightenment and barians, four robbers. You have come from a far country with the toleration. One would not find a evil religion of Christ, and as slaves local chief of transportation in Rus- of the robber Neesima. With bad sia supplying soldiers with New teaching you are gradually deceiv- ing the people; but we know your Testaments, and still less with the hearts, and hence we shall soon, sacred books of the Buddhists. with swords, inflict the punishment The czar holds up before his regiments miracle-working portraits of madonnas and saints, and invites the men to bare their heads and fall on their knees in adoration, while he himself sits on horseback in a military cap; but he does not fur- nish his troops wiih sacred literature. Books have a tendency to "excite the mind," while miracle- working ikons encourage a feeling of dependence and submission, and are, therefore, among the strongest bulwarks of the throne.

The American The mission of the Board in Japan American Board in Japan has now 12 stations with 71 workers, 2 of whom are physicians. Twenty-six are ordained missionaries, and all but 3 of these are married. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Heaven upon you. • • • Those strike the Nile at Berber, but some who brought Buddhism to Japan distance farther south, at the juncin ancient times were killed. In tion of the Nile with the Atbara. the same way you must be killed. From that point about 30 miles of But we do not wish to defile the track have been laid to the eastsoil of Japan with your abominable ward, and near Suakin, on the Red blood. Hence, take your families Sea, a large force is cutting the roadand go quickly."-Life and Light. bed through the coast mountains. The length of the road will not be Japanese In the midst of the great. The caravan route from Sua- Superstition bravery of the Jap- kin to Berber is very crooked, and measures only about 250 miles; the anese soldier it is railroad will be shorter. The caraalmost pathetic to see his supersti- van route has been of great importion. About an hour's traveling tance to the Sudan. Before the Mahfrom Hiroshima brings us to the dis t war from 20,000 to 30,000 camels beautiful island of Miyajima, one annually crossed between Berber of the three principal sceneries in and Suakin, but only the most Japan. A number of old temples valuable articles, such as ostrich are scattered all over this island. feathers, gold·dust, precious gums, Looking into some of these temples and ivory could bear the cost of thousands of wooden rice-spoons camel transportation. Now the with names written on may be seen Sudan is looking forward to the hanging all around the walls_ These export of cotton and grain. Freight spoons, brought by the Japanese rates by the long rail and water soldiers and offered to the temples route to the Mediterranean are before he goes to the front, makes high. Coal for the railroad up the him believe himself to be "bullet Nile costs $10 a ton at Wady HaIfa, proof." Also the Japanese women the starting-point of the road. By are active, tho in the midst of su river and rail from Khartum to perstition. Evidently lacking faith Alexandria is 1,300 miles, to Suakin in the protecting power of the many it will be about 450 miles. When gods in the temples, they believe the road is finished the Sudan will the soldier is safe if he wears a owe another great debt to England. sash or a piece of cloth, with 1,000 – United Pr·esbyterian. stitches sewn in it by 1,000 different women. The chief aim of many Roman Catholic January 18th, at is therefore to secure as many Missionaries for a service held in thousand stitched cloths as possible. Carrying their cloth, thread, the Kongo St. Gudule Catheand needle, women may be met dral, B I' U sse 1s, everywhere accosting every woman she meets to help her make up the with the highest functionaries of 1,000 needed stitches by putting in the Kongo Free State present, and one stitch. a great array of ecclesiastics add- ing to the dignity of the occasion, 7 AFRICA English Homan Catholic mission- aries were solemnly set apart and New Railroad The railroad from commisioned for work in Africa. in the Sudan the Red Sea to Ber- Says the Baptist Missionary He1'- ald: ber on the Nile, which was begun many years ago After the ceremony in the catheas a military necessity and aban- dral, the 7 priests, in their black doned because of interferences by cassocks and red girdles, attended the Mahdist forces, is again in proc- a reception by his majesty the essof construction. It will not now King of the Belgians. He spoke

with each of them, and in taking Christ iii! not known. Their chief leave, said: "Go, and may God text-book is the Bible; their favor- keep you. Remember me some- ite doctrine, "saved by grace," is times in your prayers." The the theme of many a sermon. They Father Superior, Martin O'Grady, are fOlld of music, and many a time replied at once: "Not sometimes, when on tour with the missionary but always, your majesty." After the Christian hymns, sung around this farewell the priests were en- the evening camp-fire, have brought tertained at a banquet. The next an audience to hear the Gospel.- day they sailed on a steamer from Baptist Missionary Magazine. Antwerp. The State has decided not to give them a definite mission Y. P. S. C. E. One of the most at present. The English fathers on the Kongo flourishing Y. P. S. will be settled at the chief centers, Boma, Matadi, Leopoldville, Nou- C. E.'s in Central ville, An vel'S, or Coquilhatville. Africa, writes a correspondent on They will be for the time cures of the Kongo, is the society which the native villages at those points. meets at the Baptist Missionary Society's mission station at Yak- According to the latest report is- usu, near Stanley Falls, more than sued by the Governor-General of 1,300 miles up the Kongo. Started the Kongo Free State, the number by the Rev. W. H. Stapleton some of Roman Catholic priests and nuns twenty months ago, with a mem- engaged in that coun!;ry is 400. bership of 6, it has now 170 active They have erected, since 1885, 641 members. The meetings are so churches and chapels, while fur- popular that the bell, which is rung ther accommodation has been pro- for the ordinary services, is never vided in 523 small houses used oc- needed. Toward the time of meet- casionally as chapels. Three sec- ing the people begin to file in from ondary schools have been opened, the town toward the chapel, numand there are 75 elementary and bering from 200 to 350, while the 440 preparatory schools. The total attendance of members averages Catholic population is estimated at upward of 90 per cent. One of the 72,382. The different missions are missionaries always presides, but divided into two vicariats and the chief part of the service is taken prefectures apostolic. These fig- by the members. The society has ures have been supplied by the raised £15 during the past nine Romish authorities. months, £1 being sent in aid of the fund being raised by the Baptist Education Educational work Endeavorers in England for the purchase of a new steamer for the on the Kongo in the Kongo Mis- Kongo mission and the rest spent in the maintenance of village out- sion, beyond that schools. During the past six months 28 of its members have been bapof the most elementary character, tized on confession of faith, and upward of 20 others meet weekly in has been chiefly that of Bible train- a class preparatory to baptism.

ing for the native preachers. Even The Zulu This mission of the Mission in American Board is this need has not been adequately Trouble beset now a day s met as yet, but plans are now under with sore trials and discouragements, and these origiconsideration" looking toward the nating not with the natives, but essablishment of a central training- school for all the lower Kongo dis- trict. It is probable that this will be located at Banza Manteke, since by location and influence it is the natural center for 'such a school, and broad foundations have already been laid in t,he present classes for preachers. Our native preachers in Africa are a band of noble men; they know what it is to endure hardness, and are zealous in reach- ing out to the distant regions where

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with the British authorities. 1. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Until recently native pastors could perform the marriage ceremony, Conversions Early in 1901, 13,000 but can do so no longer. 2. Onethird of the population resides on Among the Visayan peasants land held like our Indian reservations, and it is ruled that no church Filipino Peasants indicated their deor school can remain upon such land unless a white missionary sire to accept Christ resides in each locality. 3. A tax of $15 is imposed on each house- as their Savior, and to follow Him holder, seriously affecting the entire population connected with 12 in baptism. Persistent persecuprincipal stations, and making it practically impossible to support tions followed, and during the sumthe native pastors, teachers, and church work, where hitherto from mer of 1902 came a scourge of $5,000 to $6,000 have annually been cholera, which the ignorant masses raised. attributed to the Protestants. Dur- The Paris The report of the Society in French Protestant ing these critical times public ser- Madagascar mission in this vices were interrupted, but, for the great African island is at hand, and we give the follow- most part, these peasants remained ing statistics of its work for 1904: "There are 12 European mission- loyal to their Lord. They frearies, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. quently sent delegates to the ser- The Protestant population numbers 111,900, and the average at- vices at Jaro, many miles away, to tendance in the congregations is 30,586. There were 466 added to express their Christian greeting, to the churches the past year, and the catechumens number 846. There assure their brethren in Christ that are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 European and 541 native teachers. they were true to their Christian The pupils number 8,008." vows, and to seek new light. Rev.

C. W. Briggs, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, now writes: I have had the great privilege of baptizing more than 1,000 disciples, most of whom have been Prot- estants for three or four years, and given abundant proof that the Gos- pel meant much to them. . . . The great movement among the peasants in Panay, in 1901, is now a greater and more significant reality than it was then. The only reason why we have not 10,000 or 15,noo baptized believers in that district to-day is that onr forces here have never been sufficient to enable us to reach the people, baptize them, and arrange for their further in- struction.

Work Among There are now over MISCELLANEOUS Indians at 100,000 East In- Durban dians in Natal, 15,- Stick-to.it A missionary writ- 000 of whom are in Missionaries ing about new mis- Much Needed sionaries and the Durban, and the number is increasing every month. :111'. and Mrs. great need of them, Tomlinson, of the South Africa etc., says that in conferring with General Mission. have been work- a brother who is thinking of going ing among them foJ[' about two he "laid special emphasis on the months. Three languages are re- need of missionaries who would quired to reach them, and caste stick, if possible." He further rules make mission work still more writes: "We have had so many difficult. failures that I tremble every time a man is appointed, for every fail-

ure is not only an expense, but ceptional. It has been a creative hurts our work as well." These and dominant force in the denomiwise words from a most earnest nation. He has proved himself a missionary we quote to say a few prince among preachers; he is things. Yes, we do need men who among the foremost of great miscan stick. The great and success- sionaries of modern times. He ful men in this world, others as well as missionaries, have not been holds by the strength of his perthose who had no trials, hardships, sonality the place of leadership disasters, perils, and difficulties, among the forces of militant Chrisbut, having them, have stuck. Take tianity, He is the Gladstone of the lives of Paul, Carey, Judson, the Kingdom of Heaven upon Moffatt, Livingstone, Paton, Yates, earth. His long and aggressive Graves, and scores of others who service as a missionary has given have succeeded. They learned to him the vision and courage of a labor and to wait-to stand and prophet of God. Few men have stick while others became discour- keener insight or saner judgment aged and disheartened, and left the front line -Foreign JJfissionary concerning the relationship of J01J,rnal. great movements, and are better able to discern beforehand the When is a Episcopal Bishop Heathen Fit Brent, of the Phil- trend of world-wide events and the for Baptism? ippines, is a man of point where opportunities meet than he. Tempered by experience, ideas which he is not afraid to put to the test. He just in discrimination, loyal to conis not. either, too much bound down viction, alert in mind, tender and by convention or tradition. He sympathetic in heart. he stands has arrived at pretty much the among us to-day as the embodisame conclusion that some men of experience in India have regarding ment of unfaltering devotion, of those who apply for baptism. but ideal manhood and ripened characyet are not always up to the standard. In the circumstances pre- ter. vailing there, he holds that a rigid examination of candidates is not OBITUARY desirable. He says: "It seemed to me as tho one had to fall back upon Rev. News comes from the example of the earliest missionaries. as depicted in the Acts of the Richard Winsor. India of the death Apostles. All that one could ask for under the circumstances was of India of the Rev. Richard the desire for the apostolic message, instruction coming after- Winsor, of Sirur, ward."-Indian Witness. who was recently decorated with a Rev. William Tho contrary to Ashmore custom, it is yet gold medal, "Kaiser-i-Hind," for highly proper his efficient services in connection sometimes to tell the truth concerning eminent servants of Christ with industrial work. His labors while they are yet ali ve; as also the Standard has of this Baptist were incessant, and since the fammissionary in connection with his eightieth birthday, saying this ine he was untiring in devising among the rest: plans for the permanent benefit of His life has been more than ex- the orphans, whom our readers sup- ported. He was a pioneer in indus- trial education, striving indefatig- ably to give the youths under his care efficient training. The people of India had in him a valuable friend and Christ a faithful ser- vant. Mr. Winsor was for 35 years connected with the Marathi mis- sion of the American Board.

NOTICE The International Missionary Union will hold its twenty-second annual meeting, June 7 to 14, 1905, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. All who have been on the foreign field, are under appointment, or are now connected with missionary boards, are invited to correspond with Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y., or Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 177 Pearl St., Roch- ester, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1904 Index

ICJ04

Mi~~ionary Roviow of tho Worl~ VOL. XVII. NEW SERIES VOL, XXVII. 0: u_ SERIES JANUAR Y TO DECEMBER, 1904 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSOl'

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNAI,I,S COMPANY Printed in the Untted ..Wates

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1904 MAPS PAGE Africa, The Sudan …. 213 Charts of j{eligions in New York City.. 13 European Emigrant Station~ .. Japan? Iorea and Manchuria,. 884 Moulitain Region of the South, U. S. A … 161 Tibet …………….. . 420 641 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Abbas Effendi. . . . . . 93 Egypt, Bible Colporteur in. . 38 Africa, British East, A l:kamba Village. 567 Eskimos at St. Louis. 817 – Congregation in Britbh East. . . . 361 Filipino Prisoners, Giving Bibles to… . 493 – Fast, Moravian Mission. 109 France, Missionary :Motor Car in. 772 – Heathen Audience in a lTkamba Village 561 Francis, David R.. 802 – Inland Missionaries. .. . . 561 Frost, William G…….. . 426 – Machakas Chapel. . . . . . . 590 Gale, James S. . 344 -Masslli Hut ami People….. 589 Hampton Institute, Making Farmers at.. 576 – Mr. lIotchki,,' House in. . . . 359 Harris, M. C……… . 607 – Port Florence Hailway Station. 356 Hartzell, J. C .. '. . . . . . . 608 – Preaching Service in British Eai"lt.. 360 Herschel, Theodore. . 904 – Steamer on Lake Victoria. .. . . . . . 357 Hicks, Harry Wade.. ' 721 – Ukanlba Hut and Children. 588 Hindu Widows' Church. … . . . 283 – West, neligious Ceremony in…. 401 Hotchkiss, Willis It. . 930 – – Native Village. . . 401 Idaho, St. Margaret's School, Boise. 827 – African Chief's House. . . . . . 358 Igorrote School at St. Louis.. . . . . 806 African Witch Doctors. . . . . . . . 355 India, Blind Bible Reader in. . . . . . 37 Alaska, Making Pastoral Calls in . 527 – Famine Children at Ahmednagar. 189 Allen. Horace N. . . . 241 – Mukti Boy Carpenters. . . . . . . . . 282 Ando, Han. T. . 691 – Industrial School. 280 Argentina, Seaman's Institute. . . 205 – Native Missionary Secretary. . . 431 . Aztec Forge at St. Louis. . 803 – Rescued Famine Girls.. . . . . . 278 Baer, John Willis. . 721 Indian Pariahs Asking for a ~fjssionary… 321 Bell,Wm.M.. 721 Indians at the St. Louis Exposition. . . . 818 Berea College, Industrial Building. . . . . 423 Italian Scho,,] in Arkansas. . . . . . . . . 890 – Mountaineer. . . . . . . 424 Japan, A Christian Family. . 515 – Seal….. 416 – Bible Women's House, Sendai.. 513 – Students at Chapel. 425 – Group of Reformed Church Workers. 511 Bolivia, Bible Colllorteur in. 35 – King of Oshu.. . . . . . . . . . . 509 British and Foreign Bible lIouse, London 32 Japanese Ainu at St. Louis. . 821 Brooklyn Salvation Army ScanrJjnavjan – Garden at St. Louis. . 809 Mission. . . . . . . . 886 Jones, George Heber. . .241,344 Buchner, Bishop Charles .. " . 113 Katsura, Count .. …. . 691 Central Church Missionaries in China… 504 Kentucky, A Mountain Mission Field in China, Central Presbyterian Church at Hyden… 501 Hwai Yuen……. . 505 – Chapel Schoolhouse at Hyden. . . . . . .. 502 Church Divided on the Subject of Missions 373 ~ Mountain Cabin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 416 Cochran, Dr. and Mrs. Samuel. 504 – Senior Students at Hyden Academy… 502 -Rev.andMrs.JamesB…… 504 Kongo Child Victim … , . . . . . . . . 679 CoiIIard, Christine McIntosh. . . . . 447 – Natives Shot by Soldiers. .. . . . . . . . . .. 677 — Francois. . . . 446 ~ Victims…… …. 673 De Roos, A. B. and Filipino Soldiers. . 816 Korea, Elder Saw and His Family. . . . . .. 521 Dorothy. A Comanche Maiden. . . 495 – Officers of Pyeng Yang Church …. ~ .. 337

PAGE PAGE Korea, On an Evangelistic Tour in . 519 Philippines, Protestant Street Service in – Preaching to a Crowd in. . 339 the….. " …………………. 175 – Pyeng Yang Presbyterian Church.. 3::P — Roman Catholic Church in the. . . . . . .. 178 Korean Bible Translators. '. 344 – Street in Iloilo. 174 ;:~uropatkin, GeneraL. . 327 Phillips, A. L …… . 721 Labrador, Eskimo Encampment. 81 Pu Lun, Prince. . . . 815 – – Women. . 81 Ramabai and her Daughter……. . …. 281 Lambuth, W. R.. 721 – and her Parents… . . 275 Lichtenstein, John Leopold… 906 – in Disguise.. . . 277 Liu, The First Hwai Yuen Convert. 506 Ramabai's Bible Training SchooL …… ' 284 Lobenstine, Rev. and Miss. . . . . . . . . 504 – Kindergarten ……. ' …………. 2i8 Madrid, Bible Colporteur in. . . . . . . . . 36 Rangrah,John.. . ………. 433 Manchuria, First Bible Cart. 34 Reynolds, W. D. 344 Mason, A. De Witt.. . . 721 Robinson, John E … ' . . . 605 Memorial Chapel, Fisk University. . 663 Rogers, J. A. R…. . . 426 Meyer, Theodore……. 903 Hussia, The Czar of. . . . . . . . . 326 Mirza Mohammed Ali. . . . . . . . 93 Russian Church Bishop. . . . . 331 Missionary Leaders of the Future. . . . 721 Sam Han. ….. 814 Mormons, Polygamy in Low Life. . . . 257 Saphir, Adolph. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 905 – Public School Children. . . . 825 Schereschewsky, S. L J ……………. 907 – Terimle, Utah. . . . . . . . 255 Scott, Isaiah B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 607 Moravian Mission, East Africa. , . 109 Scudder, Dr. and Mrs. John….•••…… 925 – Missionaries and Tibetan Christians. 107 Shaftsbury, Earl of. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31 Moro Village at St. Louis. . . . . . 805 Siam, Bible Boat in. 39 Morris, Rev. Du Bois.. . . . . 504 Smith, Joseph. '. . . 251 Mountaineer's Cabin, Kentucky. 416 Smith, Joseph F. . . . . . . . . . . . . 259 Mountain Loom, Kentucky……. . 421 Smith,Wilton Merle.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 481 – Scholar and His I 'Upright Farm" . 422 South America, Bororo Hut ………… 654 – School, Kentucky… …… . .421, 427 – – – Woman ……….. ' ………. 653 Myers, Harry S. . . . . . . 721 – – Cherente Indians.. . 651 Nahwats, A Comanche Indian. . 497 Stetzle, Charles … , . . . . 812 Nassau, Robert Hamill.. 27 Stephenson, F. C. . . . . .. 721 Negro Cabin, The Old and the New. 580 St. Louis, Evangelistic Tent Meeting….. 813 Negro FamilY at Home in Africa. . 584 – Views of the Exposition.. . .. 811-821 – – – – m America. . . . . . . . . 585 Sudan Cross, The. . . 213 – Homes, The Old and the New. 580 Talladega College. . . . . 663 New York, Church of the ArchangeL 14 Taylor, S. Eerl. . . . . . . 721 – Ellis Island. . . . . . . 882 Tibetan Christians, at Poo, India. . . 107 – Congested Foreigo District. 881 Turkey, Harbor of Constantinople 746 –Neighborsin….. 885 – Vlanga Chnrch Ten Years Ago.. . 742 – Hartley House Kindergarten. . . 19 —to-day…… 743 – Immigrants Going to the "Clearing – Yildiz Kiosk in Constantinople. . . 747 House".. 883 Turkish Ambulance. . . . 74 – Newspapers in Foreign Languages. . 887 – Passport…. . 739 – Russian Jewess Peddler. . 889 – Peasant……. . . . 745 – St. Cornelius Chapel. . 14 Tuskegee Brick Kiln. . . . . . . . . 833 – Student,' Building their ChapeL. . 57~ – Tracts in Foreign Languages. . 893 Uganda, Selling BiCles for Cowrie Shells.. 33 – Twelve Nationalities in. . . . . . . 891 Ugumba Idols, West Africa……. . 403 – West Indian Negroes in. . 17 Underwood, Horace G. . . . . . .241, 344 Northampton, The Marquis of. 31 Uriu, Rear AdmiraL. 241 Nubian Runner at St. Louis. . 801 Utah, Gospel Wagons in. 823 Oldham, William F……… 605 Warne, F. W…. . 608 Patagonians at St. Louis. . . 820 Westminster College, Utah… . 261 Philippine Maidens at St. Louis. . 807 Wolff, Charles. . . . . . . 903 – Native Sport, Cock-fighting. . . . . 179 Wood,JohnW… 721 Philippines, A Protestant Service in the.. 491 Y. M. C. A. Tent at St. Louis Exposition. 819 – An American School in the.. . . . . 487 Young, Brigham……. . 252 – Main Street, Manila. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 173 Young, Brigham, and some of his Wives.. 832 ….

INDEX

AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, AUS'1'ICE. '. 50 LAIDLAW, WALTER …….. , .. 9 290 ADAMS, JOSEPH E ….. . 337 LA TROBE, BISHOP …. . 775 ALBRECHT, A. S 617 LEES, HARRINGTON C.. . LEO~ARD, D. L …. . ARMS, GEORGE F. 768 BAILEY, GEORGE … . 251 LEWIS, ROBERT E …. . 693 BALD. CLAUDJ' … . 291 LILEY. A. V ….. . 73 BALDWIN. ELIZABETH…… 536 MACGILLIVRAY, D …. . 351 BEARD. A. F.. 660 MACNAIR. THEO. M .. . 689 BOGGs. WM. E……. 909 lIcCONAUGHY, DAVID ….. . .538.614 180 BONET-MAURY. GASTON…….. 612 MCCONNELL. W. W …. . 902 401 BOWEN. A. J…. 56 MEYER, LOUIS … 97 666 BRAIN. BELLE M… . .122.498.923 M,LLIGAN. R. H .. 732 MITCHELL, J. MURRAY . . . 672 BRIDGMAN, FfCEDERICK B… 434 49 MITCHI'OI.L. S. C …. . 362 BROWN. A. J…. . .241.332.408 600 "MONTGOMERY, A .. . 508 BUCHANAN. elIAS. S ………………. 681 MOREL. E. D … MORGAN, G. CAMPBELL. CJ'RISIER. J. E…… . 771 MUDGE, JAMES:…. CONKLIN. JOHN W.. .. . . . . ..• 128. 842 NASSAU, HOBERT HAMILL., .. COOK. WLLIAM A…… 650 N OSS, CHRISTOPHER. COOPER, WILLIAM…… 522 COSANO. JOSEPH …………………. 573 DEANS. WILLIAM…… 459 PECHIN, E …….. . 616 DEVINS. JOHN B…. 172 PEGG. EDWARD. 136 DUBE. JOHN L…… . . 583 PIERSON. A. T …. 1.81. 165.246.273.321.

Du BOIS. W. E. BURGHARDT…… 578 481.567.748.801.895 DWIGHT. HENRY OTIS.. 326.591.641.755. P,ERSON. D. L. .273.416 293 822.881 POLHILL, CECIL .. .

EDDY, GEORGE SHEJRWOOIJ .. 430 RADSTOCK, LORD …. . 932 ELLIOT, SIR CHARLES …… . 851 RICHARD, TIMOTHy …. . 86 54 FENN, COURTENAY H …… . 919 RICHARDSON. A. E … . 43 . .367.601 FERGUSON, H~NRY S … . 20 ROBERTSON, ALEXANDER ….. 645 285 FISHER. MRS. A. B ….. . 296 ROBINSON, J. R …….. . Hoss, JOHN ……. . FRASER, MELVIN … . 454 ROUSE, GEORGE H …..

FRlSSELL. H. B ….. . 574 FRY. H. W …. . 760 SCHRIVENER, A. E. 678 414 GIFFEN. J. K …. . 835 SELL, EDWARD ….. . 161 211 GOLDSMITH. M. G… 728 SPlCER. ROBERT E.. SPENCER, DAVID S.. . GOOD. JAMES I. . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 GRACEY. J. T……. . … 25. 117.517 STEPHENS, GRACE … . 298 HAMILTON. J. TAYLOR. 100 STEPHENS. F. A…….. . 268 HAVEN. WM. 1…. 603 STITT. W. C …. 203 294 HAZEN. H. C… 841> STRONG. E. E. 294 485 HIND. JOHN… ……….. 216 STRONG, SIDNEy …….. .

HOPKINS. W. E…. 189 STUNTZ, HOMER C …….. .. .

HORTON. ItOBERT F ….. 195 SIMESTER, JA:VIES …… . 89 n. HOTCHKISS. W,LL,S 354 TAYLOR, WILLIAM …. . 449 HOUSE, JOHN HENRy …… . 914 UNDERWOOD, HORACE G …..

HULBERT. HOMER B ……. . .569.587 519 IMBRIE. WILLI.AM …… . 698 WALTON. W. SPENCER…. 271 609 JOHN, GRIFFITH ………….. .. . 133 WARD, C. B…….

JOHNSTON. JAMES. 528 WARNECK. G.. 936 JONES. GEORGE HEH"R. 115 WASHINGTON. BOOKER T…….. . 833 KANEKO. KnCHl.. 41 WATSON. CHARLES n….. 452 KEARNS. K. E……. 533 WHITON. JAMES M.. . 773 . .262.847 KILBON. C. W… . ……. 187.655 W,CHAR. E. A…. . . . . . .

KLECKMANN, FLORENCE……. 29 WILSON. JAMES G…… . . … 91,207 494 KRUIDENIER. J……… 722 WRIGHT. FRANK H…… .

KUMM. MRS. KARL……. 213 YOUNG. JOHN C…….. . .. 735 YOUNG. S. HALL…… .. . . . . 523 LABAREE, MARY SCHAUFFLER……. . 531 ZWEMER. S. M ……………. 561. 68~, 721 LA FLAMME. H. F……………… 428

SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Missions and Commerce with.. 238 Africa, West, Conference of Women ….. 317 Addresses, Themes for MissionarY1 Edi- – – Dark Places in ………………. 475 torial. .. ' … ' . . . . . . 302 – – Growth of the Gospel in. . . . . . . . . .. 877 AFRICA (Abyssinia, Barotsis, Demara- – – Heathenism as It Is in (a), R. H.

land, Egypt, Garenganoe, llausaland, Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Kongo, Morocco, l'hgeria, Sudan, – – Lutheran Extension in………… 157 Transvaal, Tunis, Uganda, Zulus) – -Missionary Conference in. . . . . . . . 717 – Abundant Fruit in. . . . . . . . 800 – – Slave Woman in….. 957 – A Prison in Kano. . . . . . . . . 717 – – Spirit Worship in. . . . . . . . . 57 -Are Negroes Better Off in (a), John L. – – The Liverpool of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 796 Dub". . 583 – Work at Lovedale……. ' . . 638 – Basutos, French Missions to the. 719 African Beggars. . 77 – Belgian Cruelty in (b), A. E. Schrivener 678 – Chief's Testimony. .. . . . 477 – Benin, The City of Blood (b), James – Evangelists, Two…… . 958 Johnston.. . 528 – Evangelization, Three Periods of. . . .. 637 – Brighter Side of Darkest a), Melvin – M. E. Church and Ethiopianism. . . .. 878 Fraser……… . . 454 – Pigmies, A Mission Among (b), A. B.

– British and Belgians, in Editorial. . . .. 703 Fisher……………………… 297 – – East, Praying and Working in (al, – Servants, English Names for… . . … 557 Charles E. Hurlburt…. . 587 – Women, A Conference of. . . . … 317 – – British, Great Christian Opportun- Africa's Greatest Railroad. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 957 ity in (a), W. R. Hotchkiss. . . . 354 ALASKA, Eskimo Graveyard ………. 949 – Christian and Heathen in. . . . . 638 – Gospel Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 386 – Christians Making Trouble in. . . 556 – Greek Mission in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 548 – Criticism of ,~Iissionaries in… . 477 – Missionary Experience in (a), S. Hall – East, Ingatherings in . 959 Young…………………….. 523 – Evangelizing Forces in. . . . . . . . . . 316 – – Heroine…………………… 867 – German East, Uprising in….. ' . . 395 -NewMissionnearValdez………… 867 – Inland Mission. . . . . . 587 – Sitka School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 – Liquor Traffic in (b), R. H. Nassau …. 600 – Y. M. C. A. burned ……. , . . . . . . . 628 – Native Evangelists in… . . . . . 877 Alaskan Evangelists, On. . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 – North, Converts from Islam in. . . . . . .. 395 – Frances Willard. . . . . . . . . . . 387 – – Few Laborers in… . 556 Alexander, A., Death of. . . . . . . 800 –Mission…….. . 717 Alexander, Michael Solomon………… 906 – – Revival in Tangier .. …… . 474 Althausen, Dr., Death of. . . . . 880 – Railways and Missions .. . 718 AMERICA (Central, California, City – Recent Revival in Tangier. … 474 Missions, Foreigners, 110me Missions – Sleeping Sickness… : …. .158,476 Immigrants, Indians, M Quntaineers, – South, Brotherhood in .. 557 Negro., South, United States.) – – Building Churches in….. . 958 America, Church Union in. . . . . . . . . 466 – – Ethiopian Movements in (a), F. B. – Foreign Born Children. . . . . 947 Bridgman. . . ………….. " 434 -Italian Perils…….. … . . . . . . 947 – – Labor Problem in.. . . . . 317 – Bible Societies.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 – – Largest Presbyterian Church in. . .. 627 – – Society Report.. . . . … 707,948 – – Missionary Conference in……. 557,877 American Board Deputation in South – – Praying for Rain in . 239 Africa (a), Sidney Strong…. '" . 294 – – Present Problems and Opportuni- – – Income of the .. . 948 tiesin(b),CharlesKilbon………. 187 –Medical Work ………. . . .145, 625 – – Self-Support in. . . . . 477 – – Meeting at Grinnell. . . . . . . 945 –Since the War in (b), W. Spencer – – Mission Ship…………. 240 Walton…….. . 271 – – Missions in China. . . . . . . 473 – – Teaching Manual Labor in. 317 – – Receipts fDr 50 Years.. . . . . . 66 – – Visit to (a), Rev. E. E. Strong. . 294 – Missionary Association. … . . . . . 866 – – Wesleyan Achievement in.. . .. . .. 719 – Seaman's Friend Society (a), W. C.

– – West, Tuskegee Graduates in… .. 797 Stitt. . . . . . . . . ……………. 203 –WorkforJewsin ……… 238 – Tr.act Society……………….. " 385 – – Work oftheParisSociety in….. 318 America's Vast Domain……………. 625 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained.

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Amherst College Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. 545 Bible in Turkey, Power of the. 389 Anglo-French Treaty. . . . .. ……….. 468 – Lands Mission Aid Society …. 952 Annam, Missions in. . 392 – Native Fear of the … . 799 Anti-Lynching Crusade in the South.. . .. 465 – Hussia and the…. . 310 Anti-Saloon Movement, Editorial. 59 Bible Societies, American …. . . .39,707 Appeals, Fraudulent. . . . . . . . . . .. 640 – Society and John Bull….. . 308 Appeal, The Best MiRsionary. . . . . . . . . 160 – – and the Revision …….. . 626 ARABIA, A New Station at Kuweit .. 708 – – British Donations. ….. . 468 – Cholera in. . . . . . . . 633 – – Centenary, Editorial. 379 – Methods of Work in Yemen (b), J. C. – – Work, British and Foreign (a), young…… 735 Florence Klickmann……….. . 29 – The Gospel in. . . . . . . . 152 – Teachers' Training School. . . . . . 626 Arctic (Alaska, HerschelIs.)….. 386 – The, in India, Geo. H. House (a) …… 285 Arithmetic of Heaven (a), H. C. Lees ….. 775 – Translation of Bishop Schereschewsky 635 Armenia (Turkey), Erzerum College – Work in Brazil. . . . . . 228 Burned…….. . . . . . 23.3 Bibles in the Japanese Army. . . .. . . 474 – Harput, Trouble at.. . . 233 – Not Allowed to Enter Persia. . 71 – Rumors of Massacres in.. . . . . . . . 788 .,- Prized in the Celebes Islands. . . . . . . 960 – The Friends of. . . . 69 Biesenthal, Joachim, H. H….. . . . . . . 905 Armenian Massacres, Investigating. …. 789 Bishop, Miss I. B., Death of. .. … . . 880 – – Reported…… 550 Blind, Missionary Magazine for the. 870 Armenian's Bequests to Missions. . . . . 785 Blindness in Missions, Editorial. . . . . 702 Arnot, F. S. Editorial.. . 461 Bliss, Daniel, Statue to. . . . . . . . . . . . 632 Arnot, Fred S., The Work of (a), A. T. BOOKS, NEW ….. 64, 224, 384, 624,864, 944 Pierson …….. . 165 – After a Hundred years…. . 864 Artist's Picture of a Dying Church …. 937 – A Hundred Years of Missions, D. L.

Assam, Why Rings Are Worn in. . . . . . .. 872 Leonard….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 64 AUSTRALIA, Civilizing Without Chris- – At Our Own Doors, S. L. Morris. . . . . .. 544 tianity in. . . . . 639 – Better New York, W. H. Tolman…… 704 – Dark Corners of. . . . . 319 – By Order of the Prophet, Alfred Henry 142 – Petition from Islanders in. . . . . . . . . 559 – Capt. Allen Gardiner…… . . 704 Australian Aborigines Decadent. . . . . . .. 959 – Child Life in Many Lands, H. Clay – Mission to South America. . . . . . . . . 629 Trumbull. . . . . 144 Austria, Los von Rom in. . . . . . . . 952 – Child Life in Mission Lands, R. E.

Babism, A Failure (a), S. G. Wilson ….91, 207 Diffendorf. 464 Bahaism (Babism)…. . 91 -Children of the Forest,C. R. Young '" 864 Baptist Convention at Cleveland…… ' 592 – China Martyrs of 1900, E. C. Forsyth .. 784- – Forward Movement …………….. 625 – China's Book of Martyrs, Luella Miner. 223 – Home Missions… :. . . . 65 – Development of Muslim Theology, D.

– Missionary Magazine, Centenary.. . 145 B. McDonald….. . 784 – Southern Success. . . . . . . 546 – Dr. Barnado, .J. H. Babb.. . .. . .. . . 464 Baron David and the Jews, Editorial. . . .. 220 – Dux Christus, Wm. E. Griffis. … . 943 Barotsis, The Apostle to the (a) , James I. – EYangelism, G. C. Morgan. . . . 864 Good ………………………. 445 – Evolution of My Mission Views.. . . . 383 Baynes, Alfred H. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 631 – Fifteen Years Among the Topknots, Beirut College, Model at St. Louis ……. 625 Mrs. Underwood….. . …. 332, 382 – Press……. '" …….. . 871 – Fifty Missionary Stories, Belle M.

Belgian Treatment of Kongo Natives (a), Brain. , 224 E. D. Morel. ……………….. 672 – Flight for Life, Jas. H. Hoberts……. 144 Believe in Missions, How to…………. 160 – For Christ in Fuh-Kien…. 864 Benin, The City of Blood, (b) James – Famous Missionaries of the Reformed Johnston. .. ……………….. 528 Church, Jas. 1. Good. . .. . . . 224 Bequests to Missions. 68 – Handbook of Modern Japan, Ernest Berea College, A Blow at …. 305 Clement. . . . 223 – – and its Missions (a), D. L. Pierson .. 416 – Higher Hinduism in Helation to Berlin Missionary Society…………. . 787 Christianity, T. E. Slater. . . . . 222 Besant, Mrs., on Idolatry………….. . 552 – Holding the Hopes, BelleM. Brain …. 784 Bible (American, British). . ………. . 39 – Indian and Christian Opportunity, H.

– American Indian………………. 387 P. Beach…….. 303 – and the Missionary (a), J. T. Gracey… 117 – India's Problem, Krishna or Christ, J.

– for Quecha Indians ……………… 787 P. Jones….. 144 – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 – In Famine Land, J. E. Scott…….. 303 – – Japan…. . . . . . . . . . 876 – Islam and the Oriental Churches, W.

– – Latin America (a), G. F. Arms ….. 768 A. Shedd …………………… 863

PAGE PAGE Books, .Japanese Union Hymnal. 464 Brown, A. J., On Not Staying at Home… 320 — Kali Dassil, Josephine EYans….. . 303 Buddhist Mission in Gcnnany… ' . . . . 231 – Kongo SlaYe State Pamphlets. 384 Buddhist Priest Converted. 1:56 – Korea, Angus Hamilton…. 332 Bulgaria and Macedonia, Conditions in … 470 – Land, People and Book, A. Schap- Burma, A Great Awakening in. . . . 313 plro…… 144 – Coming to Christ in.. . . . . 391 – Life of E. W. Parker, J. H. Messmaor … 143 – How the Gospel Advances in. . . . 711 – Life of ,James Chalmers, lUchard – Karens in… . 872 Lovett.. 464 Busine.ss Man's View of Missions …. , …. 398 – Manual on Mohammedan Ohjections Cabling a Church to China.. . . . . 307 to Christianity, W. St. Clair Tisdall.. 463 Cal fornia, The Spanish in. . . . . . . 227 – Memorial to H. T. Pitkin, R. E. Speer.. 143 Can (Appeal, Needs) From Egypt…….. 77 – New Era in the Philippines, A. J. -ofF.W.Warne…… 800 Brown. 62 – to a New Missionary Crusade (a), A.

– on Japan, Russia and Korea. . . 304 T. Pierson. . 481 – Our Mexicans, Hobt. M. Craig. 544 Canada, Church L'nion in. . . . . . . . . 629 – Our People of Foreign Speech. 943 Canadian Foreign Problem…. 6!:S – Pastor HBi, Mrs. Howard Taylor …… 223 ~ Presbyterian Church Mission in Trini- – Philippines and the Far East, H. C. dad….. . 387 Stuntz. 383 Canton, Hemarkable Progress in. 314 – Pioneering in Central Africa, S. P. Carlisle, CoL R. H. Pratt and. 627.

Verner. . 224 Caspari, Carl PauL. . . . . . . ~os – Pioneer Missionaries of the Church, Cassel, Paulus. . . . . . . £07 C. C. Creegan….. 63 Caste Conquered by Christianity…….. ' 234 – Redemption of the Hedman Belle Celebes Islands, Bibles Prized in the. . 960 M. Brain … ' . . . 544 Central America (Gautemala, Nicaragua, – Samuel C. Armstrong, E. A. Talbot …. 624 Panama).. . . …. 228, £50 – Scientific Aspects of Mormonism. . 942 Central Presbyterian Church and its – Siege Days, Ada H. Mateer. . . . . . . . . 463 Missionary Work (a), Belle M.

– Social Progress, Josiah Strong. . . . . . 863 Brain… . . . 498 – Souls of Black Folk, W. E. B. Du Bois. 381 CHINA, (Canton, liunan, Manchuria) . .. 314 – Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, J. H. – A Case of Consecration in… . . 874 De Forest. . . . . . 942 – A Land of Slaves. . . . . . 314 – Things as they Are, Amy Wilson Car- – A Message to Students from.. . .. . . 634 michael… 142 – A Sunday in Inland (b), Wm. Taylor… 449 – Thirty Years in Madagascar, T. T. – American Board lVlission in. . . . . 473 Matthews. . . . . . . . . 544 – An Unoccupied Territory in (b), Wm.

– To-day in Syria and Palestine, Wm. Deans……. . 459 E. Curtis. .. 62 – and Korea, The Future of. . . . . . . . . 473 – Twelve Little pilgrims, Lucy.J. Scott .. 304 – Anti-Footbinding.. . . . . . . . . .393,873 – Uganda, The Wonderful Story of, J. – Appeal iorChinau iu…….. . 714 D. Mullins. . . . 464 – Baptisms in Central. . . . . . . . . . 392 – Vanguard, James S. Gale. . . . .. 332,382 – Centennial Celebration of Missions in. . 29 – Working with the Hands, B. T. Wash- – Central, Progress in…. .. . . . … 875 ington…….. 624 – Donation of the Empress Dowager….. 794 Boon-Itt of Siam (a),… . . … . . 375 – Eating Babies in. . 875 Booth, Gen. Wm… . . . . 630 – Examination Questions in (b),. 778 Borneo, Mission Work in. . . . . . .240,720 – Facing a Grave Crisis. . . . . . . . . 553 Bourdillon, Sir James, on Bengal Missions 710 – Foot-binding Doomed in. . … 393, 873 Brahman (India) Christian, A.. . . . . . . . 954 – Forces Which are Molding the Future – Woman, What Grace Did for a …….. 7ll of (a), Timothy Richard…. . . 86 Brahmanism Giving Way. . 871 – Good }'rom Evil in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393 BRAZIL, Anti-Protestant League in. . . . . 68 – Gospel Forces in…… ' . . . . . . 314 – Christian Endeavor in. . . . . . . .387,467 – Great Opportunity in. . . . 954 – Signs of Progress in. . . . 228 – Growth of the Kingdom … ' 393 – The Bible in. . . . 22$ – Hunan Missionary Conference (b), – The Gospel in.. ' . . . . . 149 Geo. L. Gelwicks. . . . . . . 46 Brigands and Missionaries, Editorial ….. 620 – Idols and Footbinding Suppressed. . 955 British and Foreign Bible Society – Inland Mission Report. . . 794 229, 308, 467, 869 – Inquirers in CentraL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 —–Centenary (a), A. T.

Pierson… . . . . . . . . . 321 – International Institute in. . . . . . . . . . .. 715 – – – – – Indian Bible.. … .. . . . 387 – Is Pentecost at Hand in. . . . . . 794 – – – – – Work (a), F. Klickmann. 29 – Japan and Korea (a), Geo. Heber – Baptist ProgresS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Jones… , " ., …………. , ….. 115

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE China, L. M. S. College in.. 634 Christian and Missionary Alliance .. .146,546 -MartyrMemorialin…. ,'4 — Endeavorin Egypt.. 716 – Martyrs' Memorial in, Editorial. 220 – Endeavor in India …. 235 – Medical Science in. .. . . 394 –in Samoa… . 559 – :rtfissionaries and Magistrates in. 74 – – World Wide……… . 545 -MissionaryBoomin…… C54 – – Work in Brazil. .. 387 – – Progress in……. 314 – Foreign Missionary Society, Work for – – Rest House at Chefoo. . . . 635 Tibet. . 713 – Missions and The Treaty With. . 74 – Japanese in China. . . 155 -Needsin… 957 Church, A, Missionary and Anti-Mission- – New Boxer Uprising Feared. . 793 ary (b).. 373 – North, Need in……. . 392 – Could Do, What the. 639 -Opium in. . f55 – Expenses and Missions, Editorial. 939 – Opportunity for Teachers in. . . . . . . 874 – Found Herself, How a…….. 398 – Our Opportunity in (b), James – of England, Zenana Mission. . . . . . . 630 Simester. . . . . . . . 89 – Missionary Society, 100 Years Ago and – Our Outlook for Federation in (a), Now…. 229 Courtnay H. Fenn. 919 – – – Forward Movement. 150 – Outlook in West …….. . 714 – – – Growth. . . . 309 – Persecuted Yet Rejoicing in (b), —~~h…. ~ William Cooper…… . 522 – – — Statistics. . . 630 – Present Outlook in (a), Henry S. Fer- -of Scotland…… .231, tl29 guson… . . . . 20 – that Supports two Stations (a), Belle – Progress in Canton. . 314 M. Brain. .. . .. . . . 498 – – in, since 1900 (a), D. MacGillivray.. 351 – Union in America. 466 – Protestant Literary Movement in (a), – Union in Canada… 629 J. T. Gracey……. 25 CITY MISSIONS (London, New York) .. 545 City, Redemption of the (a), Walter Laid- – ~ J.fissionaries in . 634 – Reaction from the Boxer Movement. 873 law… 9 – Result of Basket-ball in. . 793 Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, – Rice Christians in. 75 Gaston Bonet-Maury……. 612 – Signs of Good in. . . .. . . 793 Coillard, Francois, Apostle to the – – of Progress in (b), A. J. Bowen. 56 Barotses (a), James 1. Good. 445 -SixtyYearsAgo……… 155 – – Death of. . . . 640 – Suicide in. . . . 714 – – The Will of. . 798 – Thanksgiving and Prayer for (a), Colorado, Health Farm.. . 148 Griffith John.. . 133 Confessions of a Returned Missionary (b). 374 – The Medicine Needed for. . . 154 Congregational Meeting, Des Moines – Tide Setting Toward Christianity in … 715 (American Board)……. . 945 – Union Educational Work in…… . 473 Converted to Missions. . . . . . . . . 867 – West, Missions in. . . . . . . 554 Cost of Living in Asia (a), A. J. Brown…. 408 – Women of, and the Gospel (a), John Crime, A Cure for. . . . 560 Hinds…… 217 Cuba, Progress in. . . 629 – Work for the Young Men of (a), R. E. – Y.M.C.A.in….. 227 Lewis…… 693 Curzon, Lord, in India, Editorial. 221 – Yale Mission lleinforced in…….. [56 DEATHS, A. Alexander, of New York.. 800 – Y. M. C. A. Needed at Chefoo. . . 236 – Dr. Althausen, of Russia. . . . 880 China's Ablest Viceroy on Missiom~, – Mrs. 1. B. Bishop, 880 Editorial. . . . . . . 380 – Boon-Itt, of Siam. '.. . 375 Chinese Appeal for a Teacher. . 701 – Fran~ois Coillard, of Africa. 640 – Burning Their Idols. .. . . . . . . . 392 – A. G. Fraser, of India.. ………. 640 – Christian Gifts. . . . . 793 – Thomas L. Gulick. . . 720 – Christians. . . . . . 954 – H. H. Hadley, of New york….. sa – Coolies in the Transvaal. . . . 476 – Theodore Herz!.. . 720 – Hungerfor Western Learning.. . 715 – B. W. Labaree, of Persia. . . . . . 399 – in America as Home Missionaries. 386 – Robert Lemington, of Brazil. . . . 400 -OpenAirService, New York. . 147 – Wm. Moir, of South Africa. 390 – Opening Their Eyes. . . . . . . . . . . . 155 – John 111urdock, ofIndia. . 800 – Preachers and Their Support (a), F. A. – Pastor Grove Rasmussen.. . . 560 Stevens. . 268 – William Speer, of Penn… . . . . 399 – Prince Persecuted in America. 386 – William Stitt, of New York. . . 160 – S. S. Union, Brooklyn. . . .. . 78.6 – Mrs. Hudson Taylor, of China. . . 879 -Women,ThenandNow.. 315 – Mrs. Thayer, of Clifton Springs. . . 880 C~Etn:rC:li-Tun~ a;} Missions, EditoriaL., 380 lJebts and Deficits. . . 879

PAGE PAGE Demara Land Uprising. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 Fraser. A. G .• Death of …….. " ., .. . 640 -Sir Andrew. Testimony to Missions by.. 462 Denominational Spring Councils and Missions (a). B. O. Dwight. . 591 French Concordat…………… ' ….. 873 – Mission to the Basutos ………… " 719 Disciples of Christ (Foreign Christian) .320. 946 Describing Things as tbey Are. Editorial.. 142 – Protestant Work in Madagascar…… 477 – Society for Evangelization of the Jews. 387 Difficulties in th" Madura District (a). Friends, Missionary Zeal Among. . . . . . .. 949 Garenganze. Pioneering Amonll; the (a). H. C. Hazen …… , …………… 845 Donations Acknowledged…. 61. 221. 302. 623 Dorothy. A Comanche Indian (a). A. T. Pierson… . . . . 165 FrankH. Wright……… 494 German Mission Conference. Halle. ….. . 310 Dufferin Fund for 1903 ……………. 870 – Work liar World Evangelization. 310 East London Institute. . . . . . 869 Germany (Berlin. 1Iaile. Leip.ic) Bud- Edersheim. Alfred. 905 dhist Mission in……. . 231 EGYPT. A New (b). Charles R. Watson .. 452 – Church Cooperation in…………. . 469 – Christian Endeavor in… '" . . 716 – Missionary Deficits in .. .. 952 – Fifteen Years of Progress in (a). J. K. Ghulam Ahmed. and His New Sect in Giffen……………………… 835 India …. 99 – Loud Call from. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 77 Gift of an OrPhan Girl. …………… . 640 – Presbyterian Synod in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 717 Gifts from Japan. Royal. 794 – Signs of Sncces~ in (a). J. Kruidener .. 722 – from Students Increased………… . 307 Egypt's Future. . . . . . 876 – of Chinese Christians. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 793 England (British. Great Britain) . …… " 309 – of Hindu Christians…………… 73. 792 English-Speaking Communities in the Far – – Samoans to Missions. . . . . . 79 East (a). E. A. Wicher …………. 262 – to Missions (a), J. N. Robinson… 369 EPISCOPacy in Japan. . . . . . . . . . . 956 – – – (b). A. T. Pierson……… .. 483 Episcopal Convention at Boston……… 945 G,vers. A Fable for. . … . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 – Church and the Negroes. .. . . . . . . . 67 Giving for Eleven Years…………… 465 Episcopalians in the Philippines. . . . . . . 479 – to Missions………………… 225. 707 Eppstein, Moses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 907 Gods Made to Order………. " . . 712 Erzerum (Turkey) College Burned……. 233 God's Word for God's Work (a). A. T.

Ethiopian Church (South Africa) and the PIerson. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301 A.M. E …………………….. 878 Golden Rule in Business …………… 706 – -in South Afrlca (b). E. E. Strong… 295 Great Britain (British. England, Scotch).. 309 -Movement in South Africa (a). – – and the Opium Traffic………… 149 Frederick B. Bridgman… 434 – – – the Sudan Mission ……….. , 77 Famine Relief Work in India (a). W. E. – – Romanist Settlements in. . . . . . . . .. 309 Hopkins……. … . . . . . . . . . . .. 189 Greek Church Beliefs…………….. , 232 Federation in China. Outlook for (a). – Mission in Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 Grove Rasmussen. Death of Pastor….. ' 560 CourtneyH.Fenn………… 919 Guam. A Christian Church in……….. 558 – Romanist Persecution in. . . . . . . . . . .. 397 – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 550 Guatemala. Christians and Pagans in….. 228 Fenn, MrS. and Her Work for Spaniards.. 462 Fetish Worship. West Africa (a). R. H.

Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 402 Guiness Missionary Institute.. '. . … . .. 869 Gulick. Thomas L .• Death of. . . . . . . . . . .. 720 Fiji Christians. Self-supporting…… ' .. ' 479 Hadley.H.H .• Deathof …………… 80 Haiti, An Appealfrom …………….. 868 – Hindu Evangelist for ………….. ' 720 Halle Mission Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Filipino (Philippines) Contributions. " .. 719 – Independent Ca.tholic Church. . . . . .. 319 – Women……………………… 719 Hampton Institute, General Armstrong and……………………….. 306 Footbinding Doomed in China. . . . . . . . .. 393 Hannington, Bishop . ……………. . 928 Foreign Born in Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 – – in Pennsylva.nia. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226 Hardships and the Himalayas………. . 873 Harput (Turkey) Trouble at……….. . 233 – Christian Missionary Society……… 146 Hart, Sir Robert, on Missions… ……. . 552 Hartford Seminary and Missions……. . 147 – Mission Field. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 950 – Problem in Canada.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 628 Foreigners (lmmiorants) How to Reach Hausaland, Attempts to Enter (b), A. E.

the. . .. …. . . . ….. ' . . . 226 Richardson………………… . 54 Hawaii. Methodists in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Formosa. Footbinding Forbidden in.. 237,555 Heathenism in West Africa (a.). R. H.

– Peculiar Needs in…… . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 795 Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Heathen. The Real Human Nature of the FRANCE (French), Anti-Clerical Action (a). J. W. Conklin…………….. 542 in………………… 468 Hebrews, (Israel, Jews). How Some Have – Motor Car Mission in (b), J. E. Found Christ (a). Louis MeYer…… 902 Cerisier. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 771 – Protestantism in…. …….. .. .. . 231 – Religious Crisis in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708 Helmuth, Isaac.••………•• " .••••• , 907

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Herschell, Ridley H. . . . . . . . . . . . 904 India, New Era in……………….. . 633 – Island Mission. . . . . . . . . . 307 – New Sect in (a),.J. Murray Mitchell..•• 97 Herz!, Theodore, Death of. . . . . . . 720 – Notable Conversion in………….. . 710 Hindu (India), Christian Gifts ……. 73,792 – Number of Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . .. 471 – – Kanya, A (a), James Mudge … 36~ – One Woman's Work in………….. 551 – Confessing Christ. . . . . . 713 – Ongole Mission Then and Now…….. 235 – Evangelist for Fiji ……………… 720 – Outlook for Union in….•……….. 551 – Phenomenon, A….. . 791 – Persecuted for Christ's Sake in (b), – Testimony to Christ ………. . 154 Grace Stephens.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 – Thanksgiving…………….. . 72 – Plague and Baptisms in Punjab……. 389 – Widows and Their Friends (a), D. L. – Presbyterian Union in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 710 Pierson ……. . 273 – Problem of Reform in (a), Wm. E. Boggs……………. : . . . . . . . . . .. 609 –Hopefor .. 153 – Progress of Christianity in (a), Sir – Women, SOfie Exceptional.. 711 Charles ElIiot …………….. '" 851 Hinduism, Inhuhlanity in …. . 9.53 – Ratio of Missionaries to Population (b) 601 – The Muddle of. … 791 – necent Tour in Travancore………. 312 Hindus Restive Under Caste nules. 709 – School for the Blind in Bombay. . . . . .. 472 Home Churches and Foreign Missions, – Self-support in. …. . . . . . . . .. . … 73,712 Editorial. .. 58 – Signs of Promise in (a), G. S. Eddy…. 430 HOME MISSIONS, (City, Immi(J1'ants, – Sorr,e Facts About ……………… 791 Indians, Mountaineers, N~(}TOe8), – Still in Need (a), Rev. C. B. Ward ….. 609 at St. Louis ……………….. . 946 – Success of Missions in (a), Lord Rad- –Baptist……………………. . 65 stock. . … 932 – or Foreign Missions …. ……….. .. 320 – Ten Years of Famine and Plague in.. .. 552 Hotchkiss, Willis R.. 930 – – – Progress of Women in (a), Miss Hottentot Trouble in Demara Land …… 395 Austice Abbott… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50 Hunan, False Chapels in. . . . 76 – Testimony to Missions in…………. 462 – Missionary Conference in (b), Geo. L. – The Bible in (a), Geo. A. Rouse……. 285 Gelwicks . . . . . . . 46 – Village Life in (b), A. S. Albrecht ….. 617 Hungary, Sunday Schools in. … . . . 151 – Work Among Moslems in the Deccan Ideal Missionary, The. … . . . . . . . . . 159 (b), M. G. Goldsmith………… ' 728 Idolatry, Mrs. Besant on…………… 552 – Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta……….. 791,953 Idols Made into a Bell …………….. 391 –P.S.C.E.in………………. 792 Immigrant (Foreigners), Thy Neighbor, India's Missionaries, Editorial … ….. " 61 The (a), H. O. Dwight. . . . 881 – Orphans, Industrial Trainillg for. . . . . . 72 INDIA, (Hindu), Baptism in… . 390 Indian Conference at Mohonk. . . 940 – Baptist Telugu Conference. . . . . 390 Indian, Dorothy, A Comanche (a), F. H.

-Biblein…… 709 Wright…………….. 494 – Books for the Blind in. . . . . . . 72 Industrial Education and the Negro Cal, – Caste Conquered by Christianity…… 235 H. B. Frissell………………… 574 – Christian Endeavor in.. .. … . 235 – Evangelistic Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – Christian Women in. . . 471 -Missions, An Experience in (b), H. F.

– Christians in Travancore. 711 Laflamme. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 428 – Cities and Mi~sionaries.. . . . 312 – – Association………………… 146 – Darkness and Light in. .. . .. . . . . 311 – – in India (a), Edward Pegg……. " 136 – Difficulties in the Madura District (a), – Training in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 72 H. C. Hazen …………………. 845 Industries, Scottish Mission•………… 230 – Education of Moslem Women. . . . . . .. 792 International Missionary Union (a) .. .400,597 – Famine Relief Work in (a), W. E. Islam, (Mohammedan, Moslem), Converts Hopkins. . . … . . …………… 189 from, in North Africa………….. 395 – Fighting the Plague in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 313 – The Word (b), Edward Sell………. 414 – Gods Made to Order in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 712 Islam's War vs. Christianity. ' ………. 234 – Hospital Work at Amritsar………. 792 Israel, (Jews), Scottish Work for …….. 231 -IdolsMeltedintoaBell………….. 391 – Work for the Redemption of. . 865 – Industrial Missions in (a), Edward ISLANDS OF THE SEA, (Borneo, Pegg……………………… 136 Celebes, Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, -LegaIHelpforWomen………….. 871 Micronesia, New Guinea, New Heb- – Lord Curzon in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . .. 221 rides, Philippines) ……………. 479 – Martinpur, the Christian Village. …. 312 Italian Protestant Activity…………. 787 – Medical Experiences in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 ITALY, Christian Student Conference in. 469 – Miracles of Grace in. . … . . 391 -FreeChurch Union in …………..• 231 – Missionary Spirit in Native Church (a), – Religious Conditions in Cal, Alex.

G.·S. Eddy………….. 430 Roberston. . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . 43 -Needed Reforms in…………….. 313 – Waldensian Church…………….. 150

PAGE PAGE Jacoby, Ludwig S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . £06 .Jews in Kishinef…………. . 70 Jamaica, Self-support in. . . . 227 – in Russia, Persecution of . . . 388 JAPAN (Formosa) and Russia, Editorial. 379 – in South Africa……….. . 238 – A Pan-Religious Conference in (bl, – London's Work for the….. . 631 Joseph Cosand….. '" . . . . 573 – Lutheran Work for the…. . 310 – Buddhist Priest Converted. . 956 – Mildmay Mission to the……… . 708 – Bishop, Nicolai and the Hussian – Mission to, in Jerusalem . . . 550 Church (b), J. T. Gracey.. .. .. .. . 517 – Habbi's Interest Among….. . 150 -CheeringSignsin…….. 316 – Scottish Missionary to the.. . 549 – China, Korea (a), Goo. Heber Jones.. 115 – Work at St. Louis for the…. . 705 – Christian Chaplains Wanted. . 637 – World Work for…… . 545 – Christian Forces in, Editorial. . . . . . .. 940 Johnston, Sir Harry, on Uganda Missions. 718 – Christians in. . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Kalkar, Christian A. H.. . . . . 908 – Education and Religion in… . 316 Kanaya, A Hindu Christian Cal, James – Episcopacy in.. …… . 956 Mudge…………….. 362 – Forbids Footbinding. . . . . . . . 555 Karen" Gospel Among the .. , . . . . . . . . . .. 872 – Forward Movement in. . . . .. 76, 156 Kataoka Kenkichi, A Christian Japanese – Missionary Outlook in Ca), Christopher Ca), J. D. Davis….. 199 Noss……………….. ' ……. 509 Khartum, An English Church for. . . . . . .. 876 – Queer Customs in……… . 716 Kongo, Fruit of Missions on the. . . . 476 -Religious Awakening in Cb), Kiichi – Horrors Proved…. 475 Kaneko. . . . 41 – Loss of a Mission Ste.,mer on the. . . . .. 157 – Royal Gifts from…. . . . . 794 – Natives, Belgian Treatment of Ca), – Russia and Korea, Editorial. . . . . . .. 300 E. D. Morel. . . . . . . . . . . 672 – Sabbath Question in.. . . . 637 – New Steamer for the. . . . . . . 306 – Salvation Army in…… . 395 – Silver Jubilee on the Ca), A. T. Pierson. 895 – Shall Missionaries Withdraw from . 155 KOREA and China,The Future of. . . . . .. 473 – The Bible in.. . . . . .474,876 – Carrying News in. . . . . . . . . . . . 715 – The Golden Hule in. … . . . 555 -ElfectoftheWaron… 572 – The Gospel in…… . .. .. . . . . . . 875 – Exciting Times in (a), K. E. Kearns.. ' 533 – Union Hymn Book. . . . . . . . 77 – Falsehood and Truth About Missions – War and Christian Work in (a), Thea. in Ca), A. J. Brown.. . . . 332 M. MacNair. … . 689 – How Missions Entered. … … . . . 394 – Why Evangelize Now? (b), David S. – – the Gospel Came to Pang Yeng (b), Sp"ncer. . 211 H. G. Underwood … , . . . . 519 Japanese Army, Bibles in the… . 474 – How the Gospel Spreads in……….. 315 – – The Y. M. C. A. with the.. . 555 – Japan, China (a), Geo. Heber Jones .. ' 115 – Christian and Her Work…… 876 – Japan's Intentions in. . 715 – Christian, Kataoka Kenkichi (a), J. D. – Missionary Conference. . . … 157, 636 Davis…. ………. 199 – Russia and Japan, Editorial. . . . . . . . .. 300 – – Printers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 -ThenandNow…… 76 – Christians in China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 155 Korean Christian Church, The Ca), J. E. – – Taking Prizes. . . . . . 555 – Missionaries.. . . 716 Adams……. 337 – Prime Minister and Religious Liberty – Presbyterian Council. . . . . . . . . 237 in Ca), Wm. Imbrie. . . . . . . 698 Labaree, Benjamin W., Murder of Ca). 399,531 – Statesman on Christianity………. ' 474 Labaree, Robert, Goes to Persia. . . 4i1 Japan's First College for Women ….. '. 316 Laos CSiam), Christian, Letter from a (b) .. 372 – Intentions Unknown.. :… . . . . 715 Lapland Babies in Church . . . . 549 – Mission to the Orient. . . . . . . . . 795 Layman's Place in the Missionary Cam- – Success, Why Christians Hope for….. 554 paign (a), H. W. Fry. . 760 Jerusalem, Mission to Jews in. . . . . . 550 Leipsic Missionary Society . . . 708 – Pauper Colony. . . . . . . . . . 234 Lemington, Robert, Death of. . . . . . . . . .. 400 Jessup, Dr. H. H., on Lessons from Ex- Lessons from Missionary Experience. . . . . 79 perience…. . . 79 – – the First Three Centuries Cb), G.

Jewish Missionary Conference. . . . . . . . . .. 230 Warneck.. . . . . . . . .. . . .. .. 936 – Mission in Toronto. . . . . . . . . 547 Lichtenstein, John. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 906 Liquor Traffic in AfricaCb), R. H. Nassau 600 – Missions of the United Free Church…. 69 – Missionary Conference at Bucharest … 871 Living Links, The Missionary Link Ca), JEWS, (Israel, Hebrew) American David McConaughy. . . . . . . . ..538, 614 ~ – in the Disciple's Church. " …….. 320 Lutheran Work for…. .. . 385 – David Baron and the, Editorial. . . . . .. 220 Livingstone. David.. . . . . .. 920 – Distribution of the ……………… 480 London Missionary Society……. 68, 309, 631 – European Lutherans and the. . . . . . . .. 787 – A : ~i.hight Service……………. , 69 – French, Protestant, Work for. . . . . . . .. 387 Loss of '.!ission Stell.mer on the Kongo…• 157

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Louisiana Purchase (St. Louis). . . . . . . . .. 782 Mildmay Mission to the Jews. . . . . . . . . . .. 708 Lovedale, Work at …. , 638 Miracles of Missions xxxiii, Pastor Ober- Lowenthal, lsador. . . . . 002 lin (aJ, A. T. Pierson…. , ….. , . , .. 246 Lutheran Church in America. . .. . . .. . 67 – – – xxxiv, Silver Jubilee in the – Mission in West Africa. . 157 Kongo (a), A. T. Pierson. , . , …. , .. 895 Lutheran Work for the Jews…. 310 Missing Link, The Living Link (al, MACEDONIA and Bulgaria, Conditions David McConaughy.. , . . .538,614 in, 470 Mission Study Class (a), Belle M. Brain… 122 .r. – Austro-Russian Reforms in (a), H. – – United….. . . ……… 385 House…… 914 – Yacht Dedicated….. . . . .. 147 – Conditions in .. . 389 MisRionary and Anti-Missionary Church -Newsfrom …. . 232 (b)…………… 373 – Turkish Fiends in . 151 -asaColonizingAgent… ,., .. ,.,., .. 479 Maceclonian Missionaries Facing Death. .. 70 – Calibre, The, Editorial. … , . , . . . . . .. 619 Macedonians, An Appeal for … , 70 – Exhibit at Los Angeles. , .. , 626 Madagascar and French Education .. , 478 – Influence, Editorial. ….. . 703 – Christian Unity in .. . 396 -The Ideal. . 159 – French Protestant Work in.. ' 478 – The Intolerable, Editorial. 780 – Protestant Mission in. . 239 – Woes………………… . 236 – Protestant Missions in, , . . . . . . . 557 Missions and Church Expenses, Editorial. 941 – The Apostles of (b), M. E. Pechin ….. 616 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Con- Malaysia (Singapore). Methodist Missions versions, Recent. . .. . . . . . . . . . 311 in (a), C. S.13uchanan …… , . 681 Mohammedanism, A Few Wotds on (b), Mammon, Serving G)(I with. .. . . . . 398 A. T. Pierson……. . . . .. .. . . 567 MANCHURIA, Protestant Missions in … 378 – Not Invulnerable………………. 871 – Strategic Centers in… … . . 635 Mohammedans, Slaves for…. ,. , …. , ., 154 – The Importance of. . . . . 636 Mohonk Conference on Dependent – The Missionary Situation in (al, John Peoples, Editorial. ………….. " 940 Ross….. 645 Moir, Wm., Death of ……………. " 320 – The Native Church in……. , 315 Money and Missions…….. , ………. 397 Manchurian Missions, Vicissitudes of. . … 554 – for Missions, Editorial. .. , . , . . . . . . . .. 142 Manila (Philippines)… 158 – Refused …………….. , .. 229, 546, 627 Marching Orders of the Church (a) ,Robert – The Christian and His (b), G. Camp- F. Horton. . .. . 195 bell Morgan………………… , 49 Marsden, Edward, of Alaska.. 467 – The Use of (a), J. N. Robinson …..,… 369 Martin Educational Fund.. … 466 Moody, Andrew, and the Jews. 549 Martyrs' Memorial in China, Editorial. … 220 Moorish Government !lnd Missions… , . .. 795 Martyr Spirit in Missions, Editorial. …… 861 Moravian Church Missions (al, J. Taylor McCabe, Chaplain, as a Mine Owner. . . . .. 480 Hamilton ….. , ……… , . , …… 100 Mecca by Rail. … , 790 Mormon Mischief, The Center of, . . . . . . .. 65 Merlical Missionary Problems. . . . 468 MORMONISM and How to Meet it (a), MEDICAL MISSIONS in SYl'ia. . . . . . . .. 71 Geo. Bailey…………… , , ….. 251 – – of the American Board………… 625 – on Trial, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 – Practices in Nicaragua………….. 786 Mormons, The Church and The (a), H. O.

– Work in India.. .. .. .. .. .. … 153 Dwight……… , ….. , ………. 822 – – in Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 151 MorningStar, TheNew… , …… , …. . 547 – – in Turkey…………………. 234 Morocco, Conditions in …… ………. . 556 – – of the American Board………… 145 – Opposition in ….. ……………. . 238 Methodist Conference at Los Angeles ….. 591 MOSLEM (Islam, Mohammedanism), Led – Episcopal Mi'Sionary Bishops (a), W. to Christ Through the Koran ……. . 790 1. Haven. 603 – Women, Is there Hope for .. 311 – Missions. . . 226 Moslems Being Reached by the Gospel. .. 152 – – Four Years' Growth in . , 466 – Opinions of a Converted .. ………. . 730 – – in Malaysia (a), C. S. Buchanan …. 681 – Suggestions for Work Among (a), An – Recruits for Foreign Fields. . . . . . . . . .. 67 Armenian Evangelist…………. . 725 Methodists in Hawaii. . . . . . . 149 – to Christ, How to Win (a), S: M.

– in the Philippines. . . . . . . . . . . . . 396 Zwemer …… …………….. . 721 – Refuse a Bequest. ……………… 546 Mountaineers, A Mission to………… . 707 Mexico, Walked 1,000 Miles to School in .. 467 – of the South…. , . 148 – Y.M. C.A. in…………….. : …. 868 M tiller Orphanages …………….. , .. 948 Meyer, Theodore J ……………….. 903 Murdock, John, Death of…….. , ….. . 800 Micronesia, A New Vesselfor … .. . . . .. 240 Mutton Chop that Brought $12,000..•… 639 – Lights and Shadows in (b), Elizabeth Nassau, Robert Hamill…………… . 927 Baldwin… '. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 536 , Native Evangelist, Death of a .•••.••..•• 159

PAGE PAGE Native Ministry, Need of a, Editorial. . .. 59 Patteson Memorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 799 Neander, August. 902 Pay? Do Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 Need, Bishop Thoburn on the Present. .. 67 Peace Conference in Boston, Editorial. … 939 Needed Workers for Mission Fields. 305 PERSIA (Babism) , Bibles Forbidden in. . 71 Necrology (Death8)…….. 800 – Mission Schools in. . . . . . . . 953 NEGRO (Berea, Hampton, TU8kegee) , – Murder of Benjamin W. Labaree (a) … 531 Bishop Galloway, on the.. . 546 Persian Mohammedans, Work Among (a), – Education, Practical, Editorial. . . . . .. 300 A. Montgomery………. .. .. . . 732 – Preachers, Education of. . . . . 466 Peru, Open Doors in……. . .. .. . 950 – Question, A Basis of Agreement on the 546 Philadelphia, Presbyterian Givers in….. 950 – The North and the (a), A. F. Beard …. 660 Philadelphia's Christian League……… 306 – The South and the Cal, S. C. Mitchell .. 666 Philippine Missions, Secretary Taft on…. 396 – What Industrial Education is Doing PHILIPPINES (Filipino), Complex for the (a), H. B. Frissell.. . . 574 Nationalities in the …….•…….. 798 – What Intellectual Training is Doing – Evangelical Union in the.. . 3111 for the (a), W. E. B. DuBois.. . . . 578 – Good News from the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 878 – What the Negro is Doing for the (b), – Methodists in the. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 39b B. T. Washington….. . . . .. . . . . .. 833 -Modern Manila. . . . . . . . . 158 Negroes and the Episcopal Church. . . . . .. 66 – Obstacles to Christianity in Cal, John – Cleanliness for. . . . . . . . . . . . . 465 B. Devins. . . . . . . . . . . . 172 – in Africa and the United States Com- – Past and Present in the Cal, Homer C.

pared (a), J. L. DuM.. . . .. . . . . . .. 583 Stuntz… 485 New England as a Mission F.ield. … . . . . 65 – The Episcopalians in the…………. 479 NEW GUINEA, Baptisms in. . . . . 798 Picture Postal Cards. . . . . . . . . . 704 – – Ex-cannibals Feasting Together…. 397 Pigmies, A Mission Among African (b), – – Industrial Work. 558 Mrs. A. B. Fisher. . .. … . . . . . . . . .. 297 – – Mission. . . . . . . . . . 878 Pitkin Memorial at Yale…….••…… 627 – – Wedding in. .. . . . 78 Plague in India, Fighting the. . . . . . . . 313 New Hebrides, Bible Work in the……. £60 Pope Pius X.. . . . . . 550 – – Progress in the. . . .79,560 Porto Rican Teachers in America. . . . . .. 786 Newspapers and Missions, Editorial. .. . .. 619 Porto Rico, Progress in. . 629 New York (Immigrant), Chinese Open Air Postage Stamp a Week for Missions …… 225 Service.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 147 Pratt, Col. R. H., and Carlisle. . . . . . 627 – – Foreigners' lfission. . 545 Prayer V8. Pity. . . 960 – – Statistics of Nationalities in. . 15 – for Macedanians. .. . 151 Nicaragua, Medical Practice in.. . . . . . 786 – – Students. . . 145 Nicolai, Bishop, in Japan (b), J. T. – Spirit in Missions, Editorial. . . . 860 Gracey…. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 517 – Week of, for Missions. 225 Nigeria and the British. 475 Preservation of :Missionaries, Marvelous N or,,'egian-Lutheran Work for Jews.. 385 (a),BelleM.Brain .. . … 923 North Africa Mission. . . 69,309,717 Presbyterian Foreign Missions… . 627,746 Northfield Summer School of Missions …. 706 – General Assembly at Buffalo,. . . . . . . .. 591 Notice Board, Missionary.. 230 – South, Church in Africa. . . .. 627 Oberlin, Pastor, and His Wonderful Work – Southern Forward Movement….. 628,786 (al, A. T. Pierson. . 247 Presbyterians and Southern Mountain- eers. . …. . . . . . . .. . …………… 148 Objections to Missions, Editorial. . . 619 Prize Money Given to the Y. M. C. A …… 785 Obstacles to Missions at Home (a), A. T. Problem, Serious, in Missions Ca.), A. J. Pierson…….. . . . .. .. 3 Brown…………. 408 Offering for Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 466 Problems, Some Grave Missionary (a), One Hundred Years Ago and Now…… 799 A. T. Pierson…… ………….. . 1 OngoleMission, Then and Now……… 235 Profitable Investments (a), J. N. Robin- Open Air Evangelism, Editorial. . . . . . 623 son………………………… 369 Opium Traffic and Great Britain ….. 149,955 Progress of One H undred Years. . . . . . . .. 799 Outlook in China Cal, Henry S. Ferguson. 20 Prospectus for 1905, Editorial. ………. 862 – of the Twentieth Century. . … . . . . .. 159 Rabinowtz' Vork in Kishinef….. . . . 310 Palestine, Jerusalem Pauper Colony. . . 234 Railroad Y. M. C. A… . 465 Panama, Religious Liberty in… . . . . . 227 – Y. M. C. A. Growth……. 625 Papacy (Roman Catholic), The Outlook Railways as Mission Helpers. . . . . . . 718 for the, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542 Ramabai and the Hindu Widows (a), D.

Papuan (New Guinea) Industries Limited 558 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . .. 273 Paris Missionary Society in Anam. . . . 392 Rawei, Wherahiko, Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. 221 – Society Mission in South Africa. . . . .. 318 Religions of the World. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 Park College and Missions. . . . .. . .. . . … 706 Responsibility, Our Missionary (a), Parsees, Religious Deca<:ence Among. . 633 Robert E. Speer…… ,..•….••••• 161

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Hevival Needed for Saints…… . . . . . 480 SOUTH AMERICA, (Brazil, Peru, Hhenish Missionary Society Hepar!. . . . .. 632 Yenezuela), Australian Mission to…. 629 lUis, Jacob A., on Missions. … .. . 160 – – Quecha Indians…….. . 787 Robert College, Constantinople. . … 232, 632 – – The Bible in (a), G. F. Arms ……. 768 Homan Catholicism (Papacy), in Theory – – The Primitive Races in (a), Wm. A.

and Prac.tice (a), W. W. McConnell. 180 Cook………….. 650 Roman Catholics in Great Britain. . . 309 Spain, How the Bible Entered. 788 Roosevelt, President, on 1tfissions.. . . . . . . 65 Spaniard's Estimate of Missionaries…… 388 RUSSIA and Japan, Editorial. . . 379 Spaniards, Work for Educated, Editorial. 462 – and Protestant Missions (a), Henry O. Spanish in California. . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Dwight…………… 326 Special Objects and Special Interest, – and the Bible.. . . . 310 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . 543 – Evangelical MilSsion Work in…. 952 Speer, William, Death of.. . . . . 399 – Japan and Korea, Editorial. . . . . 300 Spirit Worship in West Africa. 157 – Jews in Kishinef. . . . . . . . . 70 Spurgeon Book Fund, EditoriaL. . . . 60 – Persecution of ,Jews in .. , . . . . . 388 Stahl, Frederic J. . . . . . 904 – – Rabinowitz' Work in Kishinef… 310 Stanley, Henry M., as a Missionary. 548 Russian Foreign .Missions. 469 Stanley's Work for Uganda……. 797 – Missiouary in Japan (b), J. T. Gracey.. 517 Statistics of Christianity in India (b) ….. 857 – Rule, Effect of, Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. 461 – of Missionary Societies for 1903 (a), – Y. III. C. A.. . . . . . . 699 D. L. Leonard. .. . .. …………. 1 Russo-Japanese War and Chri~tia'l Mis- – ~ MissionR in Manchuria.. . . . 378 sions (a), H. B.Hulbert. . 569 – – Nationalities in Manhattan, New – – – anfl our Missionaries (a), A. J. york ………………. ' …… ,. 15 Brown. . …. " … 241 – Religious, of the World. . . . . . . . . . 159 Sacrifice of II uman Life in MissiOlOl. Work Steamer, A New, for the Upper Kongo. " 306 (a), A. T. Pierson. . 81 Stitt, William, Death of. . . .. . . . . . . . . 160 Sailors, Saving the (a), W. C. Stitt. . . . .. 203 St. Louis (Louisiana Purchase) Exposi- Salvation Army Jubilee….. . . .. 549,707 tion, Christian Work at the (b), – – in Japan,… 395 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 541 – – Work for Drunkards. 309 – – – Lessons from the (a), A. T.

Salaries and Cost of Lh'ing in A.,ia (a), – Pierson…….. … . . . . .. …. .. 10 A. J. Brown…. . ……… 408 – Miht tsa ssione, Editorial ………854 Saloon, The Church and the, Editorial. … 783 St. Louis, Mission Study at, Editorial. . .. 782 Samoan Chri~tian Endeavor. . . . . 559 – – Evangelistic Campaign. . . . 705 – (:iving to Missions.. . .. . 79 Stone, Miss, and llr. Per Hearis, Editorial 620 Saphir, Adolph… . 905 Student Conference in Italy………… 469 Schereschewsky, Bishop.. . . .635,875,907 – Volunteers, Sailed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 Schmidt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 924 Students, A Message to, from China……. 634 Scotch Mission to the Jews. 549 – Increased Gifts from. . . . . .. 307 – United Free Cl<urch. .69,779,787 Students' Missionary Conference, Edin- Scottish Mission Industries Co. . . 230 burgh…….. ………….. 308 Scudder, Mrs. John ……………….. 925 Study Class and the Newspapers, Self-support and Independence. . 80 Editorial. . . 619 – – in the Fiji Islands.. '" . . 479 –TheMission, (a). BelleM.Brain.. 122 – – – India. .. . . . . . … 7.3, 712 – Classes, Side-Lights for, Editorial. . . .. 861 – – – Zulu Land.. . . . 718 Sudan, An Appeal from Eastern. . . . . . . 637 Ship, A New Mission, for Micronesia….. 240 – An Unevangelized Land (a). Mrs.

Ships, Missionary. . . . 705 Karl Kumm. . 213 Siam and Laos, Progress in. . . . 391 – Dearth of Toilers in the. , . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Boon-Itt of (a). . . . . . . . . . 375 – Good News from the… . . . . . . . . . 238 – Memorial Hospital, No Kawn. . . . . 872 – Mission and Great Britain.. '.. …. . .. 77 – King of, and the Missionaries … '" .. 552 – United Mission. ……. 796 – Traveling in.. " . .. . . . . . . 713 Sumatra, Christianity in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 798 Signs on the World-wide Horizon (a), Summer School for Missions………… 480 A. T. Pierson. . .. . 748 Sunday Schools in Hungary. . . . . . . . . . .. 151 Singapore, Converted in Jail. . . . . 478 Syria, Dufferin College.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 Sleeping Sickness, Cause of. . . . 476 – Hindrances in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 – – of Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158 – Hope for Women in. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 Society for the Propagation of the Syria, Medical Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 Gospel.. . . . 869 –Work in…. . …………….. 151 – Missionary, Statistics for 1903 (a), Taft, Sec., On Philippine Missions.. , …. 396 D. L. Leonard…. . . …….. . Tangier, Recent Revival in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 – of Soul Winners. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 Taylor, Mrs. Hudson, Death of•••••….. 879

PAGE PAGE Telugu Conference in India .. , ………. 390 Union Churches in Far Eastern Ports (a), Temptations of a Missionary Cal. S. M. E. A. Wicher . . . . . . . . . 847 Zwemer………………….. 561,684 United Free Church, Jewish Missions. … 69 Tenekejian, Prof., Release of. . . . . . . . . . .. 470 Testimony of a Heathen Chief. . . . . . . . . .. 477 – – – of Scotland, Crisis, Editorial. … 779 – – King of Siam to Missionaries. . . . . .. 552 – – – – – Income. . . . . . 631 – Presbyterian Mission Work. . . 865 – – Sir James Bourdielon to Missions… 710 – – SemiCentennial. . . . . . 949 – – Sir Robert Hart to Missions……. 553 – – Sir W. Mackworth Young to – – Synod in Egypt…….. . 717 United States (America) . ……….. " 46ti Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 Universities Mission to Central Africa. 719,631 – to Missions, by a Spaniard. . . . . . . . . .. 388 Utah (Mormons), Christian Forces in …. 307 – – – by Sir Andrew Fraser. . . . . . . . .. 462 – for Christ, The Importance of Winning 66 Thayer, Mrs. C. C., Death of. . . 880 Vacation and Missions, Editorial.. . 622 Theological Seminaries and Missions. . .. 638 Vice, Society for the Suppression of… " 865 Tibet, At Work for. . . . . 713 Volunteers of America…. . . . . . 948 – First Newspaper in… . 472 Waldensian Church, Italy. . . . . . . . 150, 232 – Letterfrom an Ex-Lama of Cb) . . . . . 457 Warne, F. W., The Call of. . . . . 800 Tibetan Missionary Outlook Cbl, Cecil Warszawisk, Hermann……… . 226 Pohhill………. .. 293 War and our Devoted Missionaries (al, – Missions and the BirtL'h Advance A. J. Brown……………….. " 241 Toward Shasa Cal, Bishop La War,. The Christian, in the East, Editorial 379 Trobe….. .. . . 290 Washburn, George……………….. 632 Tibet, New Missionaries for. . . . 146 Washington, Booker T., on Negro Edu- cation ………………………. 300 – Opened.. .. . . 873 Wesleyan Achievement in South Africa. 719 – Missionary Society Hefuses $35,000… 229 – The Gospel for Cbl, Claude Bald ….. 291 West Indie" (Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, – The Invasion of. . . . . 552 Trinidad, Porto Rico) ………… " 629 – Things Concerning. .. .. . .. . 472 Widows, Hope for Hindu………… " 153 – Trouble in. . . . . .. . . . . . . 73 Wilkinson, S. H., in America. . …. . . . . 784 – Watchers on the Border of (al, H. O. Willard, Frances, of Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . 387 Dwight…….. . ………. 641 Witnessing, Faithful, Editorial. . . . . . . . 221 Wolff, Joseph ….. '. . . .. . 903 – Winter Work for Lamas. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 W oman A. 's Work in I ndia .. " .. … … '" 551 W orne"" ~fri.can, Conference of. …. . .. 317 Tibetan Theology. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 634 – ChnstlaD m IndIa ……… " .' .. '" 471 Tokyo, Christian Publishing Hou>:e …… 716 Women, Filipino…….. . . 719 Training Schools for Missionaries Cal, – in India, Exceptional. . . . . . . . . . . . . 711 – – – Progress of Ca), MiRS Austi~~ John R. Conklin.. . 128 Abbott……. " . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Transvaal, Chinese Coolies in the. . . . 476 – – Japan, First College for. … 316 Traveling in Siam.. . 713 – – Syria, Hope for.. …. . . . 311 Trinidad Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . 387 – Moslem, Is there Hope for-:- ….. 'J'o'hn" 311 – of China and the Gospel (a), Tunis, Among Moslems in (bl, A. I. Hind………………………. 216 Liley………… ' …… ,. . . 731 – – – Then and Now…………….. 315 Turkey (Armenia, Beirut, Constanti- Women's Summer School for Mission nople, !:facedonial, Anatoba Col- Study………………… ' ….. 480 lege……. . .. …… .. 789 Working Classes in _London, A W oful Picture……. " …… ' ………. 548 – Medical Work in. 234 World Evangelization, A Passion for. . . .. 560 – Missionary Progress in. . . 470 – The Church and the Spirit of Enter- prise (al, A. T. Pierson.. . . – The Normal State of Affairs in Ca). . . 737 801 Yale Mission to China…………….. 956 Turkish Fiends in Macedonia. . . 151 Young Men's Christian Association and – Girls, Light and Heat for.. . . 789 the Japanese Army. . . . . . . . . . .. … 555 Tuskegee Graduates in Southwest – – – – – – Railroads. 225 – – – – in Calcutta. . . . . 791 —–Cuba………… Africa……. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 797 227 – Institute, Legacy for……. 947 – – .- – – St. Petersburg. . . . . . . . . 469 – Students' Achievement….. ' . . . 148 – – – – Jubilee, Brooklyn. .. . . .. . 148 – – – – Needed at Chefoo.. ' . . . . 236 Twelve Missionaries, The (bl, J. M. – – – – Progress in India. . . 953 Wheton………………… 773 – – – – Railroads. . . . . . . . . . 465 Uganda, Automobiles and Steam Boats in 318 – – – – – Branch.. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 625 – Christian Forces in. . . . . . 318 – – – – Sixty years of the,. Editorial.. 542 Young People's Missionary Movement (a), – England's Gift to……….. , '. . . 158 H. O. Dwight…… .. . . 755 – Great Ingatherings in.. . . 318 – – Conferences………………… 400 Young People's Society Christian En- – Mengo Cathedral Consecrated. . . . . 878 – Missions, Sir Harry Johnston on. . 718 deavor in India… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Young, Sir W. Mackworth, on Missions… 152 – Stanley's Work for. . . . . 797 Z-enana, Bible and Medical Missions – The Gospelin…… . ….. 637 Report…. . . . . . . . . . . . 952 Zululand,.Self-Support in. . . 718 – The Word in…….. .. .. .. .. 78 Zulu Mission Growth. . . . . . . . . .. . .. . C.~)', 78 — Missions, Present Conditions in – Twenty Years in. . . . 78 C. W. Kilbon ……………….. 655 – Years' Growth in….. . . . . . . . . . 959 Zulus, Gospel Among the………….. , 396

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1904

REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH , D.D

Pastor of a church that supports two mission stations (See page 498) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.7 f 1 VOL. XVII. No. 7 THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is great danger, in the enthusiasm of public mIssIOnary gatherings with their encouraging reports, of patting ourselves upon the back, and going home with a profound self-complacency, when we ought to be humiliated before God in penitence and shame. The Christian Church, at"its best, has net'er yet done its utmost to help on the cause of missions)' and in the name of God, and with profoundest solemnity of conviction, I would press upon the readers the necessity of beginning at the foundations and building the structure of Church cooperation with the mis8ionary work upon a very much more solid basis.

Christ said: The first commandment is: "Hear, 0 Israel! the Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength; and thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself" (Mark xii: 30). He taught, in those words, one of the grandest lessons in mental philosophy and moral philosophy and the philosophy of spiritual life, to be found in any part of the Word of God. '1'he ripest results of the study of the human constitution have been found in the formula that man consists of intellect, affections, sensibilities, and will; and we have never been able to get beyond that fourfold aspect of man's nature. Is not that exactly what the great Master teacher taught, nearly two thousand years ago? It seems very plain that in this remarkable command, which is the Divine resume of the first table of the law, Christ has taught us that true love to God must be the joint product of the intellect or mind, the affections or heart, the sensibilities or soul, and the will or strength. That is to say, the intellect should furnish the intelligeuce and the conviction; the affections should supply the sympathy and the love; the sensibilities should stimulate the conscientious sense of duty and obligation; and the wiH should add the necessary element of resolution and energy of action. If the work of missions is ever to rise to its true level, and to . be prosecuted with a true, aggressive spirit, we, in the Ohurch at home, * Substance of an address before the Baptist Missionary Society in London, April 26, 1004.

must make an entirely new beginning. The ignorance that prevails, even among the more intelligent class of disciples, concerning the cause and progress of missions is a shame to them. We have observed, in society, that ignorance and indolence are the handmaids of vice, as intelligence and'industry are the handmaids of virtue.. Just so, in all church life and church work, intelligence is the invariable companion of all true zeal, and ignorance, of all apathy and lethargy. Intelligence must awaken and nourish conviction, or there is no true starting-point in any self-denying and aggressive service for God or men. How few, even in the more intelligent gatherings, are familiar with the history of missions, or even of their own denominational missions! There is not one in ten, perhaps, who could answer twenty primary and fundamental questions as to the history of missions. I was myself early led as a minister of Jesus Christ to take a deep interest in missions by the fact that the church of which I was then pastor wa.1 a. most active and aggressive church in the department of missions, having its own missionary in the foreign field, and keeping up a living contact with him and his work by correspondence, gifts, and prayer. I felt thus constrained either to resign my pastorate or to lead my people in the matter of missions; and my education in foreign missions began in a church far ahead of myself both in intelligence and in enthusiasm about the work of God.

Let us all, then, ask ourselves the question," What do I know about the great campaign of God throughout the world for its evangelization?" Most of us, I venture to affirm, know mOre about the late South African war, or the present Russo-Japanese contest, than we know about the history of God's world·wide war against the tremendous foes that are massed in front of the Christian Church. Those who carefully study the whole history of modern missions find it to be God's great" milky way," which floats its starry banner across the firmament of history. There is no land where Christianity has gone, where the Gospel has had a fair chance, where it has had a fair fight in the field, where missionary operations have been properly supported by the Ohurch at home; where Christianity has planted the truth, and the native Ohurch, and the Word of God in the vernacular language; where God also has not wrought, over and OVer again, the miracles and wonders of the apostolic days! Let any deTout disciple read the story of William Johnson in his" Seven Years in Sierra Leone," or of the Neronian persecution in Madagascar for a quarter of a century; or of William Carey's forty-three years of grand and glorious work in India, giving to two hundred millions of people the Bible in forty languages and dialects; or of Titus Ooan's three years' camp-meeting in Hilo and Puna, or of William Duncan's Metlakahtla among the North American Indians, or of Robert W. McAll's work among the French Papists, or Joseph Neesima's Doshisha, the" Single-

THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE

Eyed" Institution, in Japan, or of Judson's great career in Burma, or the history of the Lone Star Mission among the Telugns. The largest church of the world is not in the metropolis of the world, or in the great Oity of New York in America, but in that same Lone Star Mis- sion; for, belonging to that church to-day, there are from forty thou- sand to fifty thousand Ohristians! Let any child of God go system- atically through the great fields of missions; read the story of James Ohalmers in New Guinea, or that remarkable book of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things as They Are in India," or Mrs. Howard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or" The Wonderful Story of Uganda "-books which are more fascinating than any fiction-and, when the readers have got . intelligence and conviction, both as to the need of these peoples and as to the willingness of God to bless the work of missions when prose- cuted in His name, then they will be prepared to respond with their whole heart to the call of God.

Our Gifts to Missions And how about the giving of which we have all heard? We are doing comparatively nothing! It is only, relatively, a mere pittance that we bestow upon this grand world-wide work for God and humanity.

George Muller estimated that there were perhaps fifty millions of Protestant Ohristians-or communicants- in America, Great Britain, and the continent of Europe. By this time there may be, perhaps, sixty millions of actual communicants. Now what were the average contributions of the last year towards the direct work of foreign missions? Abou t three millions of pounds sterling, or about sixty millions of shillings sterling, an average of only one shilling per year for every one of those sixty millions of Protestant Christians-a shilling a year, or a penny a month (2 cents)! I think they could afford that! they might even dottble it; they might, under great self-denial, even treble it! Of course, we all know that comparatively few of these sixty millions are habitual givers; but ii only ten millions of them are contributors, it is still a yearly average of but six shillings, or sixpence a month (twelve cents)! This is contemptible dealing with God! I do not myself believe in the "healthiness of a debtJ." at any rate, I have preserved my own health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a temporary deficit. When I was a boy I grew so fast that it was all my mother could do to keep me in clothes! But that was the fault not of weakness but of vigor. It was the penalty of growth and health. Let us not, then, be surprised or find fault if there is a temporary deficiency. Only let the temporary deficiency not become an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing wo, rk a new suit!

If any are inclined to find occasion for fault-finding in the fact that the work of our missionary societies expands so as to exceed its income, I could take such to see a mother, whose boy, tho twenty years old, is still an infant, and can wear the same garments as ten years since! But what mother would not gladly exchange such a poor cripple, half-idiotic, for a heal.thy, roystering boy that it is impossible to keep in trousers and shoes 1 Never let us com plain because God's work perpetually demands larger supplies: that is the grand evidence of its Divine progress and success. We must read the newspapers less, and the literature of Ohrist more; we must interest ourselves in the biographies of heroic men and women that have gone to the field in the name of Jesus Ohrist, and in the whole history of this great world-. wide campaign. 'rhen our intelligence and conviction, stimulating sympathy and affection, will reach down to the conscience and awaken a new sense of obligation and duty, unloosing our purse-strings and stimulating greater self-sacrifice and far larger gifts-gifts that cost us something, and are the expression of self-denial, before Almighty God. We must do, also, mighty praying as well as self-denying giving, and thus keep up the line of communication between our friends who go abroad and the Church that stays at home. Let us not forget that that same great work, among the Telugus, owed its grand impulse to the prayers of five disciples-a missionary and his wife and three natives, who, on January 1, 1865, ascended the hill overlooking Ongole, and earnestly prayed God to make it the center of a great light to the whole country-a prayer so gloriously fulfilled twelve years later.

What would be thought of a nation that should let a general lead an army into the heart of an enemy's territory and lose his line of communication with the people that sent him forth, so as to prevent his having supplies of men and thc material of war! and what would become of such a general and his army, when he was thus in the heart of an enemy's country, if those at home should fail to keep up this line of communication upon which depend all these new supplies of men and money? So must we who stay by the stuff share the work with those at the front; and when the Ohurch, intelligent in her conviction, warm in her sympathetic affection, generous and self-denying in her giving, mighty aud prevailing in her praying, shall thus keep in true and constant communication with God's missionaries in "the field, we shall find there is no lack of response of men 01' of means to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth! Let us all seek to inform ourselves of the whole history and progress of God's mission campaign; then intelligent information wiII incite us to sympathetic praying and self-denying giving; and, when God calls, to the surrender of ourselves, going as well as giving and praying, or sending those who can go I

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ D.D., lIANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Author of " The Philippine Islands and the Far East"

The most striking difference between the past and the present in the Philippines lies in the fact that the rule of tlte friars is broken. The Philippines were nominally Christianized by the efforts of the friars. The work began under the leadership of one Andres de Urdaneta, an Augustinian friar, who was sent from Mexico in 1564 with the expedition of conquest under Legaspi. These Spanish mem- bers of religious orders were chosen as evangelizing agents because of their inexpensiveness, and their pledged obedience to any command of their order. They worked for nothing, and hesitated at nothing which was set for them to do. Within fifty years practically all the idolatrous Filipinos-fishermen, pirates, agriculturists, and mechanicshad accepted Ohristianity, tho the Mohammedans, or Moros, were unaffected. Their conversion was accomplished by the substitution of beautiful images of the Virgin and saints for the rude idols of the Filipino tribes. Seen in the blaze of dozens of candles, and through drifting wreaths of incense, the gaudily dressed images of Rome seemed almost Divine" to eyes unfed by splendor." When the worship was further enriched by the booming of sweet-toned bells, and the rich harmonies of European church music, the conquest was complete.

For religious instruction the" converts" were given Spanish catechisms to learn by rote, understanding no whit of the truths or errors contained in them. Catechisms in the vernaculars came later, but learning them by rote was still the demand, and no Oatholic was taught " to give a reason for the hope that was in him."

Over a people so "converted" and so "taught," the rule of the educated foreign priest was certain to be well-nigh absolute. Add to this power which he had (1) as a foreigner, (2) as an educated man, and (3) as priest, the power which the priesthood claims to possess, and the fact that he was a member of an order and was bound by the most solemn of oaths to carry out without reservation the will of its superiors, and you have a man who is as certain to lord it over God's heritage as that human nature in priest and people is what it is. Then add the appointment of this man as the representative of a tyrannical government, and his power becomes such as should never be committed to the hands of a mortal.

The rule of the friar became complete as generations passed. Governors crossed the path of archbishops at their peril. The friar in the village ruled the village. If he were a good man, as was sometimes the case, the village was blessed. If he were a bad man, as, alas! was too often the case, the lot of the people was a hard one.

When the insurrection of 1896 broke out, there were eleven hun-

dred and eight Spanish frian; in the Philippines. After the awful punishment wreaked upon them during 1896-7, and by withdrawals to Spain and South America, that number was reduced by December I, ] 901, to four hundred and fifty-six. On December 1, L903, there were but two hundred and forty-six friars left in the Philippines, and of these about eighty were to leave soon, and thirty-two were aged men, too infirm to endure the raw winters of their native land. With American bishops at the head of every diocese, and an American archbishop over them all, the number of Spanish friars is certain to grow less and less. Their power is broken.

"They used this power in three ways most oppressive to the people. They were savagely intolerant. All the furious bigotry which made the Inquisition a bloody possibility, and ordered Te Deurns over the awful work of the Duke of Alva, was instinctive to them. Section 226 of the Philippine Penal Code gave statutory form to this implacable hostility" to every form of heresy. That section makes it a crime against the government to perform any act of propaganda of any doctrine contrary to, or different from, that established by the state. Whether it was a lad in school or a professional man in the privacy of his own home, no one must hold any opinions not sanctioned by the Holy Roman Apostolic Church. Deportations, imprisonments, death by poison, or by mixing pounded glass with the food of the hereticthese were commonplace means taken by friars to stamp out heresy.

In] 889 Sefior Lallare, an ex-friar, and a Spanish companion, Sefior Castells, came to Manila to distribute the Scriptures for the British and Foreign Bible Society. Their books were held up in the customhouse. Their lives were threatened. Sefior Lallare was poisoned at his hotel (the Oriente) within a weRk from the day he landed, and his body lies buried in the English cemetery, while Sefior Castells was thrown into prison, and only liberated on his giving a pledge to leave the islands and never return. Pages could be filled with the names of men who were deported for the crime of having a Bible in their possession. Rome boasts that all Filipinos are loyal Catholics. It is not true, as witness the tens of thousands daily attending Protestant services; but if it were true it wou ld only mean that "by forcfl and cruelty" a whole people had been dragooned into slavish submission to Rome. The element of loyalty is lacking where liberty is not allowed.

This friar rule was poUtically oppressive. The friar was the chief civil functionary in the city in which he served as parish priest. Election returns were valueless without his vise. No man could remove to another town without his consent. He was ex·officio at the head of half a dozen boards, and had the welfare of every family in his hands. If there was a man in his parish whose conduct gave the government uneasiness, the friar made a secret report to the Manila

0:1' THE AIIlERICAN SCHOOLS IN THE PBILlPPU<E8

authorities on his character and conduct. He struck in the dark. He used this power to wreak his petty vengeance on fathers, husbands; brothers, and property owners who stood in the way of his desires. No man knew what moment he might be stricken down, and only by a fawning attitude toward the friar could he ever hope for immunity from persecution.

This absolute rule over the people was used to extort money. Rivalry between the orders put every friar under whip and spur to secure the last copper for his particular treasury. Marriages yielded immense sums. Tens of thousands could not marry because the fees were so high. Funerals gave rich pickings. Every stroke of the tolling bell cost a peso (fifty cents). Prayers at the house ran from three pesos to a hundred, according to the wealth of the family. If the body were taken half-way np the aisle toward the altar i~ was half as expensive as to have it placed at the front. If the friends wanted a "very solemn" service read, the charge was in proportion to the prayers used and the robes worn, etc. Masses, shrivings, the sale of candles, indulgences, relics, and domiciliary visits of toy images of saints at a fixed rate per hour spent in the home-these and a hundred other means were used to extort money from the people. But that was in the past. In the present this absolute rule is broken. Protestant clergymen are authorized to solemnize matrimony (our own mission has married over two thousand five hundred couples within three years), and their gratuitous services are freely sought hy the poor for the reverent interment of their dead; while the Treaty of Paris guarantees, and the constabulary and new American courts secure, religious liberty from one end of the islands to the other. The friars rage, and the religious orders imagine vain things as to a fut.ure resumption of the powers they so grossly abused, but the people rejoice, and the wheel-!H:>f God's new order for the Philippines will not turn backward. Liberty of conscience is so great a boon that the poorer and more ignorant classes find it hard to believe that they may freely enjoy it. An old man drew one of our missionaries aside after a service a few months ago, and pulled a copy of the Gospel of St. John in rragalog out from under his garments, and, after assuring himself that no one saw them, he eagerly explained that he had been reading in that book just such words as the missionary had preached about. He had worn the binding out, and had rebound it with bark sewed with thin threads of rattan, but he feared arrest every hour, and carried it under his outer garment, suspended from his neck by a bit of bark. Poor old soul! With what inexpressible gladness he heard that he could read it openly, and that while the Stars and Stripes waved over his head he would not be molested.

When one sees how the friars ruled these poor people, the words of Ezekiel to "the shepherds of Israel" come with singular force: "Ye

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed, but ye feed not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them" (Ezekiel xxxiv: 3, 4).

Spanish and American Officials Contrasted In the past the Philippines were ruled by a set of short-term officials, who looked upon public office as a source of private profit. Bribery was almost universal. Offices were filled with "favorites." Taxes were "farmed out," or the right to collect sold by auction to the highest bidder, who proceeded to cover his bid by shameless extortions. The governor-general who did not "clean up" a million or so ill his two or three year term was deemed "slow." Provincial funds raised for road-making, bridge-building, staying the ravages of epidemics, or fumishing police protection to the people, went into the pockets of a horde of officials and clerks, while diseases swept the people off by thousands, and officials, already enriched by plundering the funds raised for police protection, connived at thievery and protected it for a share of the gains. The judiciary was, with a few notable exceptions, utterly corrupt. It was either the tool of the friar administration, prostituting its functions to the petty ends of the religious orders, or a means of gain to those who sat on the bench. There was a public-school system (dince 1863), but it was a farce. Friars controlled the system, and in.so far as it was carried out at all, it was for ends and in ways subservient to friar ambitions.

Now all this is changed. A civil service board sits in Manila, and no one can be employed under the government until he has run the gauntlet of a severe examination and proven his fitness for the desired post; and while such a system has its vulnerable points, it is unspeakably better than the old spoils system which it has displaced, both here and in the United States.• No more perfect accounting system can be found in America than that which the auditor and treasurer of the Philippines have devised. Every check and safeguard which is thrown about the custody and administration of the public money of the ntttion is also provided here. Not only the accounts of the insular government, but the smallest detail of provincial and even of municipal expenditure, are scrutiuized by expert auditors sent to each provincial capital once a quarter, and then the entire account so audited passed in review in central auditor's office in Manila. More than a dozen American officials, in various positions of trust, have been tried and sentenced to from one to twenty-six years' imprisonment within the last two years on evidence brought to light in such auditing of accounts. Every centavo

raised for road-making must be spent in making roads! Every peso raised for police expenses must be used to fight ladrones. Our gov- ernors are above the faintest suspicion of corruption; the very idea of it in connection with the names of William H. Taft and Luke E. Wright is repugnant to anyone who has the smallest acquaintance with the men themselves. The judiciary has been recreated. At least a dozen judges have been brought from the United States, and the administration of justice in the Philippines is as honest and efficient as it is in Maine or Wisconsin. Over eight hundred American teach- ers, assisted by three thousand one hundred Filipinos,1tll of whom have been raised up within three years, are now giving free educa- tional advantages to two hundred and forty thousand native children and youths, and all this in the English language!

Manila harbor is being fitted for the immense shipping business of a near future at an expense of over $5,000,000. A sewer system that will cut the Manila death-rate in two a second time since American occupation is being installed at an expense of $7,000,000. A thirty- six mile electric ·street-car line is being laid in Manila streets by an American firm. A six-hundred mile system of railways on the Island of Luzon is planned for, roads are being opened, bridges built, and the system of postal and telegraph communication perfected. Improvement is the order of the day, and that in all departments. Of course, criti- cisms can be made upon some of the projects. Much cheap criticism is being expended upon the establishment of a summer capital by gov- ernment in mountains north of Manila. But such wit is ignorant. It – is not acquainted with the tropics. It does not reckon that dollars should never weigh against life or even against working efficiency on the foreigner who comes to the Philippines to help solve the great problems of the Far East.

Christian Work in the Islands Seven churches, two Bible societies, and the Army and Navy Branch of the Y. M. O. A. are engaged in Ohristian work here. It can not but be a mistake that so many denominations have rushed in. Four or five well-manned missions would cover all this field, and do it easily. The four principal missions are well manned, and seriously grappling with their work. Two of the missions have one missionary. each, and one only three workers. But thus it must be, I fear, until some comprehensive plan of church federation is wrought out and accepted. Named in the order of their missionary occupation, the churches at work in the Philippines are: Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Disciple, Protestant Episcopal, and Oongregationalist. All these are at work at the task of evangelizing the Filipinos, properly so-called, except the Protestant Episcopal and Congregationalist. They have gone past the Oatholic Filipino, and be-

Qf Fuming II. Ewell

AUDIENCE A'l' .A PROTESTANT SERVICE IN THE PHILIPPINES

gun the task of evangelizing the aboriginal races, the former in North- ern Luzon and the latter in Southern Mindanao. At the last meeting ofthe Evangeligal Union, January, 1904, the number of ordained mis- sionaries and of Filipino converts were as given below. Thilil gives very little idea of the work which is being done. It entirely overlooks the work carried on among Americans in Manila and Iloilo, and the work of the two Bible societies, both of which are doing splendid foundation-work in translating and distributing the Scriptures.

Church Missionaries Filipino Members 6,842 Methodist Episcopal……………………………….. 10 1,000 Presbyterian ………………………………………. 14 527 (No report) Episcopalian .. …………………………….. ~ . . . . . . .. 7 (No report) Baptists …………………………………………… 5 Disciple …………………………………………… 3 United Brethren. . … .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . …. . .. .. .. 1 Congregationalist………………… ……………….. 1 Beside these workers, both the Baptist and Methodist Episcopal missions have opened work for women by women, with good results so far as the work has been tried.

Such ripeness for evangelism has never been seen in any Roman Oatholic field. The deep hatred of the friars, the natural curiosity to hear for themselves what Protestantism really is, and the real hunger for a better spiritual life, combine to make the people eager to hear the message. It is not exactly a thirst for the Gospel. It is simply thirst! 'rhey are restless, discontented, and ready to listen to the story of a satisfying religious life begotten in the soul by the Holy Spirit.

In our own mission we have about twenty-five thousand hearers every week. This total could easily be ten times as great if we had the speakers. Many hear and go away as soon as they find that they must put away their mistresses, cut off their cock-fighting, and "put away lying" if they come with us. But the earnest souls cut off the right hand indulgences, and pluck out the right eye vices, and enter into the peace which passes all und~rstanding.

A most gratifying feature of the work is its spontaneity. We have never begun work in a city until we had been invited there. We always find a little band of men and women who have been commun- ing together and praying together for more spiritual light. In Malolos, the provincial capital of Bulacan, we had prayed for months for an opening. At last our Mr. Goodell heard of an old lady who was ready to have Protestant services in her house. When he called at her humble home, she received him" as an angel of God." Ser- vices were opened at once, and within five months a membership of one hundred and eighty-five had been gathered, and a church seating two hundred had been built with only $50 help from Ohurch Exten- sion funds. Before this place was opened people who lived eight miles away were converted ill the house-to-house services, and by the

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

time the missionary visited them several had accepted the new faith, and in less than three months a larger membership and an equally large church grew up in this new place. Within one year this second church" swarmed off" and the most flourishing church of all has grown up with little help from the missionary in charge.

Sacrifices are cheerfully undergone for their new-found faith. A month ago I addressed an audience in North- ern Luzon, and over twenty of those present had walked t wen ty miles across rice-fields, coming past six large s ton e churches (of Rome) to hear the Gospel in a poorly lighted bamboo-and- thatch building.

One of Our members near Manila gave ·up his cock – pits, which GIVING BIBLES TO FILIPINO PRISONERS were yielding about $50 net income monthly, and is now cheerfully preaching for nothing but the love of the work.

The eagerness of the people to read the Word of God and pure literature is pathetic. A fail' percentage are literate, and we are using Ollr best endeavor to create a literature for them.

It is truly a great contrast that presents itself when one thinks that our lives would have been forfeited if we had attempted such work in the Philippines seven years ago. God has a great work for governments to do. Iniquitous laws must be repealed; right- eous legislation must be enacted; abuses gray with age and fenced about with custom must be broken up, and all police power exhausted, if need be, to break up the robber bands which have terrorized the provinces for a century. .

God has a great work for the churches to do. They must give the people the Living Word. They must train converts in rational piety. For both government and the churches let all readers of the REVIEW make their prayer unto God, that they fail not.

DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN BY REV. FRANK H. WRIGHT, OKLAHOMA Choctaw Missionary Evangelist of the Reformed Church in America Dorothy was an Indian girl, the niece of Nahwats, a Mexican Comanche. At the time this story begins she was about sixteen years of age, and was a pupil in the government school three miles south of Fort Sill, Oklahoma. Through the influence of the Sunday-school which she attended and the religious services held by various clergymen she was led to the Savior. When I asked her how she came to accept Ohrist, she simply said, "Through another girl."

The Comanches are a most picturesque and attractive tribe, but until recently seemed to be indifferent to the claims of the Gospel.* Among the pure-blooded Oomanches there were at that time but few Christians-probably not over one hundred in the whole tribe of from thirteen to sixteen hundred members. I had the privilege of holding a series of services with these Oomanche children at the government school, and Dorothy wanted to be baptized, so I appointed a day to receive her with two other girls, Leora and Taweta.

In order to make the ceremony impressive and permit other Indians to attend, we built an arbor-as an impromptu church-out in the open prairie, between the school and the agency. Rev. and Mrs Walter O. Roe came to assist in the service. When the Indians had gathered, Rev. Roe rose to explain the ordinance of baptism. After he had finished, Nahwats, the uncle of Dorothy, rose and desired to speak a few words. This old Indian chief presented a most striking figure. He was dressed in true Indian style, with leggings of white muslin with wide flaps running down the outside seam. He wore also moccasins and a shirt, while his long, black hair was parted in the middle and braided in two braids which fell across his shoulders and over his breast. One braid was wrapped in red flannel, with charms attached at the end. His face was painted, part a bright red and part a sickly green, while a dark line of India ink was drawn diagonally across each cheek, with a circle of ink on one side and a cross on the other. A handsome red blanket was drawn around him and an aigret was inserted in his hair attachec. near the scalp-lock. After a moment of silence he said, with an expressive gesture: "Dorothy is going one road and I another. It is not good. I go with Dorothy."

Ooming forward, he presented himself as a candidate for baptism. Then the annt, who is a full-blooded Indian, seeing her husband take his stand, arose and joined them.

Nahwats had been a gambler, a leader in the Indian religion, and • Rev. Carithers, of the Reformed Preshyterlan Church, has heen one of the most success· ful missionaries among them. Also the Methodists had a good work among the little Wa.shita Oomanches, where there are a number of Mexican Comanches.

DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN

a mescal eater. The mescal bean is brought from Mexico, and, accord- ing to tests by scientists, intoxicates the imagination. It is a deadly poison if taken in sufficient quantities, but the Indians gradually ac- custom themselves to its use. The mescal eating is accompanied by the beating of the tom-tom, which can be heard for miles. Their worship generally begins on Sat- urday afternoon, about an hour before sunset, and lasts the live- long night, closing about ten o'clock Sunday morning. Nah- wats has told me since that he had determined never to accept Chris- tianity, but, as he says, "he was in the dark pit until the mission- aries lifted him out and planted his feet upon the solid ground."

'rhe step which he took that. Sab- bath morning was a difficult one.

It cut him off from the past and DOROTHY AT THE TIME 01.' BElt DEATH isolated him from his friends.

After the baptism of Dorothy and three other Comanches we went to Nahwats' house, where we talked with the other members of the household. These were Dorothy'S stepfather, her own mother, her two little sisters, and her three grandmothers. We found them all ready to accept Christ. It seemed like a sudden decision, but we found the secret was that Dorothy had been reading the Bible to them.

A Mexican servant said that" far into the night her voice could be heard as she read the Bible aloud to the family." In her quaint Eng- lish she said to me: "I do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them." Only a little Indian girl, recently converted, and yet she was doing what she could to bring others to the Savior! As I baptized the old grandmothers I could not help wondering if they understood the meaning of the step, but their subsequent lives have been a great rebuke to my lack of faith. Two have passed away to be with their Lord, while the other one still remains. She is a little, old, wrinkled woman who speaks only Comanche, but claims to be white and was probably captured when a child. Whenever she hears of my arrival in the neighborhood she borrows a pony and rides six miles to the mis- sion, She makes a little shelter of poles, throws over it a sheet, strews long grasses on the ground for her carpet and bed, and her home is complete. On Sabbath she attends service, and generally says to me: • "I heard you were coming and I wlliuted to come. I pray to Pabbi (Brother) JeSllS. I love him."

One day when we were holding a testimony meeting at Nahwats' house, Dorothy said that she had many sore temptations which she was trying to overcome and asked our prayers. Some time later I saw Dorothy and her aunt driving the big wagon going to the woods for fuel. Dorothy seemed very sad and downcast, and I said to her: "I want you to know that we are your friends, and if you need help, come to us." Not long afterward, ope Sabbath morning when there was no opportunity to preach, I had gathered my Bible and books about me preparing to refresh my own soul, when my former helper rode up to the tent and said in his Western way: "Dorothy is about to make a die of it. Come at once." So I dispatched my helper for a physician, and drove to the post for "!Iiss Adkisson, a trained nurse. When we arrived where the sick girl was we found the family gathered around her. She was very ill, and Miss Adkisson had little hope, but we did what we could to relieve her agony. The doctor soon arrived, and after working for an hour or two over her, he gave up the struggle, saying that it was of no avail. She suffered intensely with pains in her side.

After the physician had given up the fight, Nahwats said: "Mr. Wright, has the doctor done all he can?" When I answered in the affirmative, he requested us to retire and let the Indian medicine men try their skill. I loathed to have them practise their miserable acts on the poor girl, but as protests were useless, and they could not hurt her, we reluctantly retired.

The medicine man took her in hand. He applied his mouth to the sore spot, and by suction and expectorating-crying like some wild beast-he pretended to extract the cause of the pain. It was more than I could bear, and we left for the mission grounds.

But Nahwats sent for me again, and I came the next day. I hastened in to find her gasping for breath. The medicine man sat at her head kindly folding her hands, closing her eyes, and altogether dealing very gently with her. The mother and aunt gathered her things, and as they came across some cherished article they broke out into uncontrollable fits of wailing. I asked her if she still trusted in Jesus, and I can hear the plaintive answer still, as she gasped, with a half sob, "Ye-e-e-s !" We prayed, and soon, with a gentle breath, she passed away. Then the Indians broke out into the most terrible wailing I ever heard.

A rude wooden coffin was made which we upholstered as best we could. The Indians prepared Dorothy for burial-first a white dress, then an Indian suit. When all was ready, Nahwats kneeled beside the coffin, and, bowing down, spoke a few endearing words, and gently kissed the cold cheeks of his beloved niece. Calling the little sisters, Jocksi and Sanookooay, he bade them kiss her, and then, amid heart-breaking scenes, we covered the coffin, and, forming a procession, wended our way

POROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIPEN

across the valley to the hill that rises on the coast. The Indians who were hostile to Christianity claimed that baptism was a bad medicine, and had brought death. Would Nahwats now turn back? This was • I a questlOn. At the grave I spoke of the resurrection hope, and we sang ono verse of "In the Sweet Bye and Bye." Then the coffin was lowered, and all her belong- ings were cast iuto the grave, except her Bible and watch.

When all was over I stood looking westward across the darkening valley, so desolate now. Nahwats approached me, and said, in Co- manche and the sign language: "Mr. Wright, Dorothy is dead and I am blind. Dorothy is dead, but I will not throw Jesus -away; I will hold on to Him." Pointing to his house and lands and cattle, and with one all-embracing sweep of his hand, he said: "All this is nothing to me ; Jesus only."

Now t.he sequel. Through his sins and failures Nahwats is" com- ing up," as the Indians say. He is growing in grace-praying Rnd laboring for his people. It is now NAIIWATS AS HE WAS 13A.PTIZ!CD about seven years since Dorothy confessed Christ and four years since her death. During this past year we have baptized some thirty-two Comanches. All this I attrib- ute to the influence of this one life. I have long prayed and sought an entrance to the Comanches, but thus suddenly the work is growing, others are thinking, and what the Lord has still b(,lfore we can not fore- see. Those, once so hard, now seem to be awakening as from a deep sleep.

Remarkable answers to prayer and the continued spirit of prayer char- acterizes the work. Those who are saved are now praying and work· ing for the others. Those who were converted last summer are stand- ing firm and are anxions to serve, others are coming, and what seemed so hard to accomplish before now seems easy becanse God is working. All the missions must feel the impetus of this work, and I pray and hope this is the beginning of a work of grace that will extend throughout the tribe. Back of this work is the humble effort of one of God's little one's. What wonders might be accomplished the coming year if we all had the spirit of Dorothy, who said; "1 do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them."

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS THE STORY OF THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. NEW YORK. AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

On Sunday, April 29, 1900, while the Ecumenical Oonference was in session in New York, it was the privilege of the writer to attend morning worship at the Central Presbyterian Ohurch, on Fifty-seventh Street. The preacher was the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, the sermon a never-to-be-forgotten one; yet neither preacher nor sermon made a deeper impression than the offering made at the close-the annual offering of the church for the two mission stations it supports: one in China, the other in Kentucky. In the pews were printed statements with detachable subscription blanks, giving the requirements for both fields during the coming year, the whole aggregating $5,200. After a brief word of explanation by the pastor, the Rev. Wilton Merle Smith, D.D., the collectors passed down the aisles. When they returned the great basins they carried were filled to overflowing with subscription papers and crisp new bank-bills. It was a goodly sight, one of the most inspiring witnessed during the conference. Wllen a count was made, it was found that the basins contained $4,400 in pledges and money, and during the day additional subscriptions brought the sum up to the required amount. A few belated gifts afterward raised it to $5,444.72.

Since that day, which marked an epoch in the missionary history in the church, the work at both stations has grown so rapidly that no less than $10,000 will be needed for the coming year. Fortunately, the growth of interest in the church has so nearly kept pace with the expallsion on the field that it wiII not be much more difficult to secure $10,000 now than $5,200 four years ago.

Ten years have now passed since Central Church began the experiment of maintaining its own stations and supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, yet entirely without cost to them for salaries or running expenses. The total amount expended during the ten years aggregates $45,000, and the experiment has proved eminently successful. At Hyden, in Leslie County, Kentucky, two men, one an ordained minister, and five women, are at work among the mountaineers, and at H wai Yuen, China, three ordained men, one physician, and four women are breaking. the Bread of I-,ife to the unsaved miIIions in the province of Anhni.

Meanwhile the church has not been unmindful of the heathen at its doors. 'frue to the Divine program of missions laid down by the Master in Acts i : 8, it began at Jerusalem, endeavoring first of all

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

to give the Gospel to the uusaved masses in its own home city. The mother church on Fifty-seventh Street not only reaches out to those in its own vicinity who have no church home, but conducts missions at two points in the city where the need is great and the opportunity wide. One of these, Mizpah Ohapel, the oldest child of the church, works among self-supporting, self-respecting bread-winners.; the other, Wilson Memorial Mission, begun about twelve years ago, is a Gospel rescue mission with a service every night in the year on West Fortysecond Street, near" Hell's Kitchen." The former is maintained at a cost to the church of from $3,000 to $3,500 a year, while the annual expenditure for the latter amounts to from $4,000 to $4,500.

Notwithstanding the great interest in the special work on the home and foreign field, nothing connected with the mother church has been allowed to suffer. The regular benevolent contributions, including the annual offerings of from $2,500 to $3,000 each for the general treasuries of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards, have steadily increased, and there has been no lack of money for running expenses. Not long ago, when it became necessary to make alterations in the church edifice, the amount required for the pnrpose-$28,000-was secured without difficulty. Thus, Central Ohurch is conclusively proving that "religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."

The Inception of the Special Work The forward movement for home and foreign missions which has been so blessed in Oentral Ohurch had its inception in the Ohristian Endeavor Society, and owes its success in large measure to the indefatigable work of Mr. W. L. Amerman, widely known in Ohristian Endeavor circles as the originator of the Tenth Legion and many other novel schemes for advancing the cause of missions.

During the first four years of its existence the Ohristian Endeavor Society did nothing for missions because the work of the women's, young women's, and children's organizations, together with the Sundayschool, Waf! supposed to cover the ground. In the autumn of 1891, however, a missionary committee was appointed, with Mr. Amerman as chairman. The first work attempted was the raising of funds by the "five-times-two-is-ten" plan, in which each one who participates agrees to give two cents a week himself, and collect two cents from each of fourfriends, making a total of ten cents a week. During the first year nearly $500 was raised in this way, .and a great deal of interest in missions resulted.

On April 29, 1892, at a missionary rally conducted by the committee and addrcssed by several notable speakers, Miss Margaret W. Leitch, of Oeylon, suggested that the society support its own missionary. This ",rollsed great enthusiasm, and in the alltumn, when pledge-

cards were distributed, monthly payments for the su pport of "our own missionaries" were promised, aggregating more than $400. This fund was popularly known from its object as the "0. O. M." (Our Own Missionaries) Fund.

Shortly after this the idea was conceived of asking the entire congregation to join in the work. The plan met with the approval of many, and in the summer of 1893 Mr. Amerman began to push for definite action on the part of the church. Members of the session were visited, one by one, and the facts laid before them. Finally, in November of the same year, the session took formal action sanctioning the plan of the church supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the mission boards, and authorizing the appointment of a general missionary committee representing all sides of the church life to take charge of the work.

Here for a time the matter rested. 'The needs of other work were so pressing that it seemed impossible to find an opportunity for launching the new project. At length, however, the way opened, and at the midweek prayer-service on March 14, 1894, a circular letter signed by the pastor having previously been sent out, the whole matter was thoroughly discussed by the congregation. Tho the plan had assumed far larger proportions than at first, and now included the sending out of missionaries to a definite center in both the' home and foreign fields, for which the church should ultimately become wholly responsible, it met with hearty and enthusiastic support. Before the, meeting closed the sum of $866 had been subscribed. This was subsequently raised, without solicitation, to $1,500, which, with the O. O. M. Fund of the young people, made a total of $2,000 available for the first year's work.

The Home Mission Station in Kentucky The selection of a home missionary field, adapted to the development of a new work distinctively their own, proved at first a difficult matter. But God, who had planted the purpose in the hearts of his children, was preparing a field for them, and by and by the call came to enter it.

In 1894, while the committee of Central Church were earnestly seeking for guidance, the Rev. Donald McDonald, D.D., Presbyterian Synodical Superintendent for Kentucky, visited Hyden, a little mountain town sixty miles from any rai.lroad, in the southeastern part of the State, neal' HeU-for-Sartin Creek. For ten years the locality had been the storm-center of one of the bitterest of Kentucky feuds, and malice and revenge burned in the hearts of the people. Neither life nor property were safe, and the prospects were that there would be bitter strife for years to come.

With indomitable courage and rare tact Dr. McDonald began at once to preach to these people. So greatly were his efforts bless'cd of

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

God that nearly the whole town came to hear him, and many signified a desire to lead a better life. Ere long a little chnrch was organized with twenty-five members, and there began to be a desire for a church building and a school. At the end of a few weeks Dr. McDonald left them with a promise of assistance, but, alas! the Board·of Home Missions was heavily burdened with debt and could undertake no new work whatever. But not long was the little mountain flock to be left without a shepherd. In the good providence of God, Central Church heard of the need and came forward with offers of assistance, which were at once accepted.

At first it seemed impossible to find anyone willing to go to so difficult and isolated a field, but at length the services of the Rev.

THE MOUNTAIN MISSION FIELD IN HYDEN, KENTUCKY Alexander Lindsay, a young Scotchman about to complete his course in Danville Theological Seminary, were secured. Early in January, after a wedding journey of twelve hours' duration over rough mountain roads in a mule wagon, he and his bride arrived in Hyden and entered ponu the work with vigor. Preaching services were at once begun, a Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor Society organized, and a little day-school opened by Mrs. Lindsay, who was an experienced teacher. Ere long the battle waged against violence and crime by the Bible and the spelling-book was on in earnest, and as the months went by evidences were not wanting that the forces that make for righteousness would ultimately triumph.

By 1896 the work had progressed so favorably that Central Church undertook the erection, on ground furnished by the people of Hyden, of a commodious cha-pel-school containing a large audience-room and two good-sized classrooms. In October, Dr. Smith, pastor of the

New York church, made the long and tedious journey to Kentucky to dedicate the new building and conduct special services in it. The erection of the chapel marked a new era, not only in Hyden, but in Central Church as well. The visit of the pastor resulted in a sympa- thetic knowledge of the needs of the field that greatly strengthened the tie between the church and its mountain station. When Dr.

Smith gave his report on his re- turn it created great enthusiasm, and the bell, organ, . books, and furniture required for the com- plete equipment of the building were quickly promised.

On October 13, 1896, two days after the dedication of the chapel, TaE caAPEL.SCHOOLHOUSE AT aYDEN, KY. another step was taken in advance by the opening of a school in one of the new classrooms, and the employment of a competent lady teacher to take charge of it. At first there were many hindrances to success, bnt at length the work came to be regarded with such favor that in Beptember, 1897, the local 8chool trustees asked Mr. Walton, he the missionary then in charge of the station, to assume the care of the public school. This agreed to do, and since that time two school~ have been held, the free school from August to January, the church school from January to May.

The latter, known as .Hyden Academy, is a pay school, a small t u it ion fee being c h a r g e d for each pupil. Both schools an often crowded to their utmost capacity, and are deserv- edly popular. In SENIOR S1'UDENTS IN TaE HYDEN ACADEMY 1900, to meet the growing demands for education, Central Church found it n€.Jessary to enlarge the chapel by the addition of a wing, providing extra class room. It has been neces-

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

sary, too, to increase the teaching force, so that instead of one lady assistant there are now three busily at work, besides the principal.

One sad incident connected with the school work was the death of Miss Anna C. Giddings, a devoted member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who volunteered for work at Hyden. Tho in perfect health at the time of her departure from New York, she was stricken down with typhoid fever and died after three months' service in the field. Her work, however, has not been in vain. So keen was her interest in the neglected mountain girls that next Augnst a boarding-school for training them in domestic matters will be opened in Hyden, bearing the name" Anna C. Giddings Memorial Home."

Another important work undertaken by Central Church in connection with their mountain station is that of itinerating in the districts surrounding Hyden. Since February, 1901, a special missionary has been employed for this purpose. During the week he devotes his time to carrying the Gospel to the people in their mountain homes, and on the Sabbath to conducting services at thtllittle hamlets around Hyden-Wooten, Flacey, Dry Ridge, Cut Shin, Hell-for-Sartin, and Bull Creek.

The ten years' work carried on at Hyden by the devoted workers of Central Church has literally transformed the little mountain town. 'l'hrough the influence of church and school a great change ,has been wrought in the tone of public opinion, and the once lawless community has gained the reputation of being "one of the qnietest towns in the mountains." There have been marked changes, too, in a material way. A long-needed bridge across the creek, built during the first year at the suggestion of the missionary, new board walks put down soon after, the advent of steam-power, the manufacture of bricks, the issuing of a weekly paper, Thousand Sticks, and the erection of a substantial new court-house are all indications of material prosperity. Hyden is proving that the" Gospel has a promise for the life that now is, as well as for that which is to come."

The Foreign Station in China Less than a y'ear after the work was inaugurated at Hyden under the Board of Home Missions, Central Church entered upon a similar work in China under the Board of Foreign Missions. The neld cqosen was Peking and the Rev. Charles Otis Gill and bride werecommissoned as the church's representatives. A solemn farewell service which deeply stirred all hearts was held on September 29, 1895, after which the young ~issionaries, followed by the prayers of the church, set sail for their distant field. On November 22d, just as the gates of the city were closing for the night, they entered China's capital, to assist in the stupendous task of evangelizing China's millions. Little did they guess that one year later, .to the very day, they would again pass

through the gates of the city, this time to begin the long journey of ten thousand miles toward home.

On their arrival at Peking they entered zealously upon the study of the language, and endeavored to assist the missionaries there in many ways. All went well with them until the summer of 1896, when Mrs. Gill contracted typhoid fever. Her life was spared, but her nervous system so completely shattered that recovery on the field was impossible, aud there was nothing to do but return to America.

It was a great blow to the church at home, this sudden reversal of their plans, and many friends of missions who were watching the experiment wondered anxiously whether the interest was strong enough to stand the strain. But the hand of God was in it all. There was a great work to be done by his servants in Central Ohurch, but before they could be entrusted with it, the stability of their pur- pose must be fully tested. It was necessary for them to learn, thus early, that in every mission station there are times when God says " Stand still" as well as when He says" Go forward," and that mis- sionary money must frequently be CENTRAL CHt'kCH MISSIONARIES IN CHINA used in caring for broken-down Rev. and ?-'Irs. J ames B. Cochran, Rev. E. C. . Lobenstln e, Mt ss LobensUne. Hev. Du Bois Morris, Dr. and !vIrs. "omuel Cochran . missionaries in the home land as . well as for supporting active workers on the field.

Most nobly did the church abide the test. Tho their missionaries had been retlll'lled to them, and the future of their foreign enterprise was completely hidden, they felt that the great commission had neither been modified nor withdrawn, and patiently waited for the guiding hand of God. Ere long their faith received a rich reward.

At the end of six months, Mrs. Gill being still too ill to return to Ohina, and Mr. Gill being unwilling to have their furlough extended, ' these two devoted workers severed their connection with Central Church and the Board of Foreign Missions, and took up home missionary work in Vermont, where eventually Mrs. Gill was almost completely restored to health.

Meanwhile continuous prayer was ascending to God from earnest hearts in Central Ohurch concerning the future of their foreign work. At length, early in 1898, the pillar began again to move forward, and certain providential indications led to the· selection of two young men

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

to represent the church in China-the Rev. Edwin C. Lobenstine and the Rev. DuBois S. Morris, who purposed to go out unmarried, and agreed to place themselves in the field if the church would sustain them there. Owing to political complications, it was thought best to send the llew missionaries to Nanking, a station of the Presbyterian Board in Southern China, rather than to Peking in the north, the idea being to have them remain in Nanking until they had mastered the THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF HWAI YUEN language, and then push on to Hwai Yuen, an unoccupied field in the province of Anhui, where the foreign station of the church could be established.

On September 12, 1898, Messrs. Lobenstinc and Morris, accompanied by Miss Rose Lobenstine, a sister of the former, who went out at her own charges, set sail for China, and were soon busily at work acquiring the language at Nanking. As the months passed by, and the time approached for opening the station at Hwai Yuen, the church began to feel that for the safety of the missionaries and the good of the work, a competent physician should be added to the force. For this purpose an additional $1,200 was raised, and the services of Dr. Samut:ll Cochran, a gifted and godly young physician, were secured. Through the liberality of Mr. William C. Lobenstine, father of two of the missionaries already in China, Rev. James B. Cochran, a brother of Dr. Samuel Cl)chran, who also desired to go to the foreign field, was added to the little band.

On August 19.• 1899, the two young brothers and their brides set sail for China. In October, shortly after their arrival at Nanking, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris made their initial visit to Hwai Yuen, where a beginning was made by leasing a chapel in which services could be held. After their return, native helpers were sent out from time to time to preach in this chapel and prepare the way for its per- manent occupancy by the foreigners.

Early in the year 1900 a most notable event occurred-the baptism of Mr. Liu, the first convert from Hwai Yuen. This man, who was It leading apothecary of the place, had asked for baptism when the missionaries were there some months before, but knowing how disastrous it would be for the first convert to prove unworthy, it had been deemed best to defer it for awhile. At length, however, when he came to Nanking and passed a search- .ing examination before the native church, they decided to grant his request, and on April 29, MR. LIU 1900, the memorable Sabbath during the Ecumen- First Hwal Yuan convert ical Conference, while the church at home was dedicating itl'l offering for the work, Mr. Morris was receiving the first-fruits of the mission at Nanking. Accepting it as the seal of Divine approval, the little group upon the field and the godly workers in the church at home, with glad hearts thanked God and took courage.

It was hoped that by the autumn of 1900 Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris, accompanied by Dr. Cochran, might make au extended stay in Hwai Yu.en, but, alas! once more the faith of the church was to be tested. The summer of 1900 brought the siege of Peking and peril to the life of every missionary in China. Fortunately no harm came to the representatives of Central Church, tho, in company with many others, they were obliged to withdraw for a time to Japan. The anxiety at home concerning them was very great, however, and the church was moved to pray as never before, learning lessons that it could have been taught, perhaps, in no other way. Toward the close of the year the entire party returned to Nanking, and settled down again to a season of work and study.

From this time on the work has progressed most favorably. In October, 1901, the opening of the new station having been authorized both by the Central China Mission and the Board in New York, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris arrived at Hwai Yuen, and took up their permanent residence there. Not long after they were joined by the Cochran brothers.

In the autum of 1902, under the escort of Dr. Cochran, the Coch- ran ladies and their three little children, who had remained in Nan- king until the work was fully established, embarked on two house-

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

boats for Hwai Yuen. A sad incident of the long and tedious journey was the death of little Harry, son of Rev. and Mrs. James B. Cochran, who was stricken with dysentery as a result of the drinking-water becoming infected while their boat was caught in a jam on the Grand Canal. Outside the city of Ching-kiang Pu, in a small bamboo-fenced plot, already hallowed by thfl burial of the little daughter of another missionary, the body of the beloved child was laid to rest, there to await the resurrection dawn. Sore as the sorrow was, it served to form another liuk binding the home church more closely to the workers in the field. The lonely little grave in inland China has preempted the territory for God and given a new incentive to effort.

At the present time the work of the station is in a most prosperous condition. From the very beginning there have been many evidences of Divine favor resting upon it. In February, 1903, the medical work, which has been most successfully carried on by Dr. Cochran, received a valuable reinforcement by the arrival of Miss Rose Hoffman, a member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who resigned her position as head nurse in charge of the operating pavilion of the Presbyterian Hospital in New York City to take up work in Ohina.

The greatest needs of the station at the present time are a permanent building for the hospital, and comfortable, hygienic houses, within a walled enclosure, for the missionary families. The entire cost of the hospital-land;building, and outfit-has been promised by Mr. William C. Lobenstine, and Central Church has been slowly accumulating money for the missionary houses, but owing to the great difficulty of purchasing real estate in China but little has as yet been accomplished along this line. One piece of land has, however, at length been acquired, and during the coming year the flrst residence will be erected on it.

How the Interest is Maintained at Home In the church at home, information has been the key to interest; "prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ," the secret of success. The details of the work at both stations are kept constantly before the people, and every item of interest at once reported to them. This is largely accomplished through the monthly missionary concerts, where letters are read from the missionaries, and stereopticon views shown, illustrating the work both at Hyden and Hwai Yuen. In additiou to this, an annual report, most beautifully illustrated, has been issued in April each year since the beginning, telling of the work at both stations in detail. During the summer months, when the congregation is scattered, interest is kept up by the sending out of It bulletin supplementing the annual report, and taking the place of the monthly concert.

As far as practical, the church is brought into direct personal contact with the workers in the field. With this end in view, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris spent six months with the church before.going to China in 1898, and three at least of the missionaries at Hyden have been brought to New York by the missionary committee of the church, to tell the people about their work. 'l'wice, also, representatives of Central Church have gone to Hyden-Dr. Smith in 1896, and two delegates returning from the Nashville Christian Endeavor Convention in 1898.

Great stress has been laid upon prayer. In every report sent out the church is urged to be instant in prayer, and the people are constantly reminded that the success of the work largely depends on their faithfulness in the ministry of intercession. Prayer cycles are issued from time to time, specifying definite objects for which to pray each week, and small cards containing prayer topics for daily use are given to the supporters of the "Our Own Mi&sionaries'" enterprise, with the request that they be kept in the Bibles and used daily" when thou hast shut thy door."

The remarkable financial results have been attained largely through constant emphasis laid upon the matter of systematic beneficence. Money has been raised by the methods already referred tothe monthly pledge system (" O. O. M. Fund") and annual subscriptions. As a result of systematic effort to secure something from every one, the giving has not been confined to the wealthy few, but almost every family has had a part in it. This is one of the secrets of successful missionary finance.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN BY REV. CHRISTOPHER NOSS, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States Tohoku, as the northeastern part of the main island of Japan is called, has been little visited by tourists, being too far away from the ordinary route of travel through the Far East. To reach Sendai, the principal city of the north, reqnires a tiresome journey of twelve hours by rail from Tokyo, and there is really little to attract visitors, unless it be Matsushima, a group of beautiful, pine-covered islets in a quiet corner of the Bay of Sendai. The comparative seclusion of Tohoku and its consequent inaccessibility to the reader of missionary literature may justify the appearance of this sketch.

Going north from the capital, the "Japan Railway," at a distance of [~bout one hundred miles, crosses a watershed, and brings one into the first of the six prefectures which constitute Tohoku; a hundred miles farther it approaches the east coast and passes through the metropolitan city of Sendai, whence it goes on still two hundred miles farther to reach its terminal at Aomori, the port at the northern end of the island. North Japan is, accordingly, three hundred miles long, or about as long as Pennsylvania. It is rather more than half as broad, and its population, about five million, is about as dense as in the southern part of that State.

The climate is damp and chilly. In the interior snow falls to an extraordinary depth in winter, so that the peasants, both men and women, have to wear trousers over their kimono. In summer there is more rain than sunshine, and if the rice crop fails, as it did in 1902, it is for lack of warmth, not for lack of moisture. Silk is a great staple, and where the silkworm thrives best there the people are most prosperous, and the church makes most rapid progress. The fisher- men along the coast are a degraded class, and very difficult to reach.

As compared with the south, the economic development of this region lags behind. Politically, too, North Japan has suffered for its obstinate loyalty to the old regime in the revolution of 1867. The northerners speak a wretched dia- lect, hardly understood by the brilliant southerners, who have made new Japan. They seem slow and dull, but are character- ized by remarkable constancy and perseverance. 'l'here is reason to believe that the north may yet produce the finest type of Japa- nese character.

A resideuce of eight years in this regiou has convinced the writer that in some important respects the Japanese govemment has surpassed its models. It is not necessary here to speak of its diplomatic and military successes abroad. But at home, in sanita- tion, in education, and in postal organization it has been no less .. THE KING OF OSHU" successful. The black plague, which even in British India A statue of Lord Date, of Bendai, who sent an claims half a milliou of victims envoy to Pope Paul V. in 1615. The Image was made from life in a year, has been stamped out more than once in the heart of Japanese cities, and other preventible epidemics, which even in Amer- ica cause us such immense loss, are effectively quarantined. 'l'he postal system, including universal free delivery, all telegraphs and telephones, and the express business, serves the public better than we are served by our limited postal facilities and our warring corporations. In

Japan the government has the best of everything and attracts the ablest men to its service. But too few capable men engage in productive business. The peasants, artisans, and tradesmen, working, as they do, seven days a week, are, as a class, stupid and shortsighted, despite all the schooling the goverument provides. They have no spiritual resources, except the effete idolatry and superstition to which their Buddhist guides have abandoned them. The Japanese themselves have noted that where Buddhism is most flourishing immorality is most rife. The only thing that holds the nation together at this time is its intense patriotism, which prompts a desire to win the respect of the most advanced Western nations.

In the last few years a great wave of ethical discontent has passed over the country. The revival of moral feeling has been helped by the educational scandal. When it was -discovered, two years ago, that high officials had been systematically bribed by the publishers of textbooks used in the public schools, the government proved its efficiency by punishing them without fear or favor, while the public, taught to regard educators as the guardians of the national code of morals, and influenced by the traditional contempt for money, was profoundly shocked. It happened that many educators who had insisted on the sufficiency of the nationalistic principle and conspicuously opposed Christianity were disgraced, while Christian officials and those who had shown sympathy with the Christian cause stood unscathed. This has deepeued the impression, produced by the conduct of missionaries and converts, that Christianity is the greatest of all moral forces. It is not necessary to tell the people that Buddhism and Nationalism have been found wanting. The positive preaching of the Gospel brings out more responses than the Christian worker can properly attend to.

The first Christian missionary movement to reach the north in the present era was that of the Greek Church, which is now stronger in the vicinity of Sendai than anywhere else in the empire. The Russian missionary, Nicolai, has not sought the assistance of other foreigners, but has chosen to work entire.ly through his native clergy. The result is that the spiritual tone of his flock is low. The war with Russia naturally involves distrust of the Greek Christians, but Bishop Nicolai's sagacity has minimized the loss. He has instructed the believers to pray for Japanese victory, but told them frankly that during the 'war he would not attend services in the Tokyo cathedral, because as a loyal su bject of the Czar he could not joiu in their prayers. The Japanese are chivalrous enough to admire him all the more for this. We are all indebted to him for the object-lesson he has given. The government, in an order issued on February 19th, warns the [Buddhist] priests that while it is at war with a foreign government it is not at war with fortligners as individuals, -or with their religion. Thl,l

THE MI~':;IONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN

implication is that they must refrain from agitation against the Greek Christians.

French priests are well distributed among the principal towns, and their self-denial wins the admiration of many; but the traditional suspicion so persists that the French mission has not been as successful as the Russian. A few nuns conduct an excellent school for girls at SendaL The Protestants are divided among eight or nine missions. Of these by far the strongest is that of the [German] Reformed Church in the United States, which denomination concentrates the greater part of its foreign missionary effort on North Japan. Since this is the writer's own mission, in regard to many points he will make 3, A GRO('P OF WORKERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF' NORTH JAPAN brief description of its work and. prospects do for all. This does not ,mean disparagement of the very similar work being done by the foreign and native "evangelists of other missions, or of the very valuable services of the Methodist and Baptist ladies in the education of girls.

The prefecture nearest Tokyo, that of Fukushima, seems ripest fol' the Gospel. The provinces on the west side, fronting the Sea of Japan, have been most inaccessible, and, partly on account of the missionaries' neglect, partly on account of the people's conservatism, remain up to this time practically unevangelized. But the city of Sendai, on the east side, is probably more under Christian influence than any other city in Japan.

This city, which is not much older than Boston, has had Christian associations from the start. It was founded about three hundred years ago, on the edge of the great plain of Miyagi, by a famous chieftain named Date, who, as "King of Oshu," had diplomatic correspondence with his contemporary, Pope Paul V. That was just before Ieyasu put an end to the intrigues of the Romanists and sealed up the coun-

try. Among Sendai's treasures are found a beautiful oil portrait of Pope Paul V., an illuminated document giving the freedom of the city of Rome to Date's representative, crucifixes, etc.

The city now has a population of about eighty thousand, not including the suburbs, a garrison of many thousands of conscripts, and thousands of studentI' in public and private institutions of all kinds.

The missionaries and three or four teachers employed by the government are the on~y foreign residents. When, in 1899, the. treaties granting foreigners the right of residence in any part of the country went into effect, the people expected a great inrush. The fact that not one foreigner came to do business convinced them that their country was not coveted as much as they had imagined. It may be more than a mere coincidence that the revision of the treaties was so soon followed by a Christian revival. Anything that diminishes the dread of being overwhelmed by foreigners and so disposes the Japanese to consider Christianity on its own merits is an aid to our cause. The fact that the American missionaries in Sendai are the only representatives of their country there has given them great social influence, for America is highly respected as a nation. Opportunities thus afforded have been wisely utilized under the leadership of Dr. DeForest, of the American Board, and one of our Japanese Christians who served for some time as assistant to the mayor. 'I'he general desire for social fellowship with us has had the result that Sendai society pretty definitely puts its ban on concubinage and on certain convivial customs. Visits of distinguished Americans, such as Minister Buck, of the legation at Tokyo; President Jordan, of Stanford University, and Professor Wright, of Oberlin College, prepared the way for the magilificent reception given by the city to Dr. Oharles Cuthbert Hall last year, whereby he was enabled to preach the Gospel to many of the most intelligent citizens.

Another encouraging feature is the spirit of harmonious cooperation that characterizes the missionary community. Seven missions are represented in the city. With the exception of the Episcopalians, all the missionaries and native Christians unite heartily in regular meetings for prayer, and, since last fall, all use bu t one hymn-book. Special evangelistic movements are conducted in common. The missionary community owns a tent, in which meetings for the crowds that gather on various festival occasions are held. The missionaries also own a house, in which the most pitiable cases of poverty that are discovflred in the city are cared for. In these enterprises Rev. E. H. Jones, of the Baptist Missionary Union, has been the leader. Where such cvidences of unity exist, division into denominations is not so great an evil as some people imagine.

The oldest church was founded by Japanese evangelists several

THE lUSSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN

years before the first missionaries arrived. Just twenty-five years ago two young men connected with the Nihon Krista Kyo7cwai (Reformed and Presbyterian Ohurch) visited the city for the first time. Two years later the Nibancho Ohurch was organized. In 1885 the church asked the mission of the [German] Reformed Church to come to its assistance. Early in its history it had bought out a defunct Buddhist temple in a back street. This has now become a principal thoroughfare, and the site is one of the most valuable in the city. With the aid of the mission, a brick church was recently erected on it at a. cost of *8,000. It is the central rallying-place for the Protestants of the city, and is often used for interdenominational meetings. The total attendance at various meetings on a Lord's Day sometimes exceeds sixteen hundred. 'rhe local congregation has been financially independent for years.

Altogether there are ten congregations in Sendai. Next to · the public offices, the Christian churches aud schools are the most prominent buildings. About one-fourth of the children of the .city are reached by the Sunday-schools.

The Reformed Church Mission has here two of the largest Christian educational institutions in Japan. North Japan College, or '1'0ho7cu Ga7cuin, will soon be enlarged, so as to have a capacity of four hundred students. Miyagi Girls' School has room for two hundred pupils. Two other girls' schools, Baptist and Methodist, are doing invaluable work, each of a distinctive character.

North Japan College is the only Ohristian school for young men north of 'rokyo. The management is in the hands of a self-perpetu- THE BIBLE WOMEN'S HOUSE AT ~ENDAr) JAPAN

ating board of directors, composed half of Americans and half of Japanese. This arrangement has proved very satisfactory. It may well be added in this connection that the Japanese who held property for the mission until a corporation could be chartered were entirely honorable. The affair of the Doshisha has bulked too largely in America's eyes if it has given the impression that the Japanese gener- ally are characterized by a light regard for the obligations of a trust.

The president of the college, Missionary Schneder, enjoys the con- fidence of the Japanese to an extraordinary degree, and has gathered about him a brilliant and devoted company of native pr?fessors. The dean of the faculty is a Japanese evangelist's son, who took his doc- tor's degree at the University of Bonn. Four others have studied in America. Nine, including these five, are zealous and acceptable preachers.

Young men whose relatives are nnable to pay their expenses at the college, or unwilling to do so because it is a Christian institution, are aided by an industrial home, which furnishes cheap, wholesome boarding, and pays regular wages for three hours' work a day. The chief industries are printing, newspaper delivery, dairy, and truckfarm~ng. Spiritually and morally the home has been a decided success.

In the general or academical course, which takes five years, the English language is thoroughly taught. It is made a specialty in the literary or collegiate course, of three years, which prepares the student for the regular theological course. The aim of the institution is to develop Christian leaders, and no man is intellectually fit to be a spiritual leader in Japan to-day who thinks only in Japanese. It is also a fact that our most forceful men in North .Japan are those who have supplemented their training by travel abroad. It is accordingly a part of the mission's policy to send promising teachers or evangelists, who have been tried and found faithful, to America for postgraduate work or observation. It is of course true that scholarly evangelists must live and work under the pressure of a strong temptation to enter the service of the government. As professors, most of them could at least double their salaries. It is doubtful if average American ministers in similar circumstances would show a devotion equal to that of our evangelists in North Japan. And it is debatable if the policy of giving evangelists barely living salaries is the best way to hasten the financial independence of the native Church. At any rate, our experience proves that the English-trained evangelists average highest in practical efficiency.

It is at once the strength and the weakness of the Japanese Church that it is composed so largely of the classes that move about from place to place. It is so hard to reach the old residents who live by the graveyards of their ancestors. Iu many a place the local congregation consists entirely of people who have moved in from other provinces. This is the strength of the Church, because, as in the apostolic age, the seed is widely sown. It is a weakness, because it is difficult to build' up permanent churches with such impermanent materia1. In this may be found the explanation of the fact that the Church is so strong among the Japanese officials and merchants in Formosa, and so weak among the peasants and shopkeepers of North Japan.

In America pastors study how to get the young men. In a church in Sendai we have to be on our guard lest the students come in so fast as to swamp the congregation. Let it not be supposed that it is English that the students want. They want religion. In the spring THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CONVERTS IN A COUNTY WITH 60,000 POPUI.ATION A farmer, his wife, mother, daughter, and four sons. The young man standIng, first became a Christian in Sendal vacation last year the Student's Young Men's Christian Association of Sendai arranged, after the manner of a summer-school, a course of lectures on Christian themes, occupying three hours daily for a whole week. Two hundred and forty students, most of whom came from the public schools, attended these lectures faithfully, and paid for the privilege.

Another straw that shows which way the wind blows is this: there are three daily newspapers in Sendai. The one owned and edited by Christians is now the best and most influential. The Buddhist organ, noted for its readiness to print calumnies about the missionaries, has lost ground, and is now the weakest of the three.

Such evidences of a trend in the direction of Christianity are

cheering, but the stubborn fact remains that the nnmber of self- supporting churches is not increasing rapidly. The seed has been sown and the harvest is ripening. The Christian religion has won the confidence of the best people in the land. But the work of establish- ing churches has scarcely been begun. A more determined effort must be made to reach the permanent popu lation.

In this work we depend mainly on the local evangelist, but he needs to be supported from the base of operations. Frequent visits by missionaries aud professors have the effect of helping to sustain his faith, and strengthen"his hold on the people. His work may need to be supplemented by a traveling evangelist having the special gift of moving people to a decision. Last fall our mission engaged Mr. Kimura, a former student of the college, and afterward a student at Moody's Bible Institute at Chicago, to do this kind of work. In a little over two months he visited forty-seven stations and secured the names of eight hundred and fifty-eight new seekers. 'rhe work is not accomplished by anyone man or through anyone method. Success depends on combining different kinds of agencies. There are at least two country districts in the prefecture of Fukushima in which Christianity has become the dominant religion.

The following incident is instructive. Just a year ago a farmer from West Okitama County, on the west side of the island, came over to Sendai and asked me for baptism. I was amazed, because I had long grieved over the fact that, so far as I knew, there was not a single Christian in his county, the population of which is sixty thousand. He is an earnest, conscientious man, the father of a large family of boys. The oldest, whom he sent to a government college, was ruined and finally put into Lhe penitentiary. The second came to Sendai as a student, and was baptized by me at our East Sendai chapel. It was the admirable conduct of this Christian son that moved the father to wish that all his sons might become Christians. Then it occurred to him that if he wished them to be Ohristians he ought first to become one himself. I found him thoroughly prepared for baptism, and baptized him, warning him at the same time of the difficulty of maintaining Christian faith without the support of other Christians. He and his son have since worked among their neighbors with such zeal that a little congregation of fourteen has been formed. Twenty joined in the celebration of Christmas; there might have been more if there had not been five feet of snow on the ground. This I believe to be a typical case. It is significant that I was advised not to visit , the place until the movement was well under way, because the appear- ance of a foreigner would arouse a strong prejudice against it. But .the missionary, too, has his part in direct evangelistic work. The farmer came to me, not to a Japanese minister, because he wanted the most direct testimony he could get. Without the support of a mis- sionary an evangelist in some instances can not win the full confidence of the people as a reliable exponent of the Christian religion.

A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN' 51'1

A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN* AN ACCOUNT OF BISHOP NICOLAI AND THE PRESENT CRISIS BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Bishop Nicolai, of Japan, has attracted considerable attention as representative of the Greek Church. As this is the State Church, he receives his support in part, at least, from benevolent societies in Russia. He claims, however, to be of the Greek Church which has its headquarters in Athens and not in St. Petersburg.

Bishop Nicolai is a unique personality. t He is a bachelor nearly seventy years of age, who has been in Japan many years. He came to Japan in 1861, forty-three years ago this June, then being twentyfour years old. He occupies a small house, tho in Russia his rank would be that of the nobility. In this small eight-room house he has his dining-room and study, containing one bed, two chairs, one table, one small chest of drawers, and a few book-shelves. He rises at six o'clock; at half-past seven he begins his day's work, and spends the forenoon in translating. At two o'clock he receives men ou business. From six to nine o'clock he writes letters or translates. 'rhe bishop remains at his duties the year through, never taking a vacation. The Greek Church in Japan was founded by Bishop Nicolai.

A writer in the periodical of the Greek Church says that the mission guards against intruding foreign customs; that they aim to have their work of a purely Japanese type, and carried on by Japanese only, and that Bishop Nicolai is the only foreigner connected with it.

A writer in the Japan Mail enters his strictures on Bishop Nicolai and his methods. He thinks it would be well if all the missionaries had Bishop Nicolai's power of endurance, but they have not, and any attempt on their part to imitate him in this respect, would prove disastrous, and that the lack of sociability and asceticism would be only deleterious, showing abnormal ways which could never become a pattern to the ordinary Japanese. This is an argument which the writer in the Fukuin SMrnpo is in nowise responsible for, so long as he narrates the facts of Bishop Nicolai's personal habits. "His devotion, his self-denial, his untiring industry are ever before us as a model and a stimulus. However poor any of us may be, there is no one poorer than he; however industrious some of us may be, there is no one so industrious as he." It is when the writer compares some other Protestant missionaries with Bishop Nicolai and the results of their course that his special pleading is manifested. Then he lays himself open to the criticism that the social helps of the other missionarie.s * This review of the pOSition of Bishop Nicolai in Japan is of special interest, since the same situation might arise in case the American government:should be at war with a nation were American missionaries are working.-EDITORS.

t We are indebted to Ishi-Kawa Kisamburo, in the Fukuin Shimpo, for the following facts about Bishop Nicolai.-J. T. G.

tJuiy

largely bring home to people's minds and hearts the great truths which they need to teach. There is more than one side to the Greek and Roman churches' view of the necessity of confining church work to the semi-private house-to-house visitation.

The organ of the Protestant Episcopal mission gives Bishop Nicolai's views on the attitude of the Greek Ohurch in the war between Japan and Russia. The less the Japanese converts have to do with politics the better, war or no war, is the bishop's opinion. They have nothing to do with mode of settlement of the issue or of the issue itself, but he thinks the Japanese have but one course open to them: that of manfully taking the side of Japan, nolens volens. Tho many of the Japanese have received their Ohristianity at the hands of the Russians, Russia has become their political enemy, and war is carried on without hatred because they wish to vindicate some principal on which the State insists to save their country from being oppressed by some other State. Personal feeling should not be allowed to influence the combatants. The bishop was, in the early days, suspected of owing allegience to the Russia established church, and therefore in the control of vast sums of money; he had at his back a Ohurch which was ready to spend any amount in ot:der that the Greek Church might be established in Japan. This did the bishop a great wrong, as what money he received was donated not by the government as by a small Russian missionary society, the chief object of which was to evangelize Siberia, a small sum of money being granted to Japan, which has never been increased since.

Under these circumstances Bishop Nicolai was led to give his entire salary to the good of the work. The mission has thus the advantage of $70,000 spent directly on the work. To be sure, the mission has two hundred centers. '1'he money was, according to Mr. Kisaburo, devoted to erecting buildings, publishing books, and salaries of evangelists, all of which are receiving aid from this central fund. The converts now number about twenty-eight thousand. About one-third of the money is spent on schools of various grades. Thus, tho the mission has but one foreign missionary-Bishop Nicolai-he wields more influence than "a hundred ordinary men."

The Russian branch of the Greeek Church in Japan has, with consideral unanimity. decided that Bishop Nicolai should remain in Japan, notwithstanding the open rupture between Russia and that country. 'fhe extreme ethical situation has been solved. The question arose in the minds of some whether the bishop should take Russian money. It was maintained that this was in no sense given by the government,. and it was only the governments that were at war. The people were not giving the money to the mission as Russians. Bishop Nicolai, altho a Russian, has no relation with the government, and is in Japan with the express object of helping to advance the propagandism of

lloW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG

Christianity, and the Gospel as its exponent. The Greek Church in Japan is not necessarily the" Orthodox" Russian form, for the Russian Church is only a branch of the Greek Church, and the Czar is not necessarily the head of the Greek Church. .Japanese Greek Church Christians have, therefore, no direct connection with the Russian government.

Such being the case, the bishop need not leave Japan, nor refuse to take money voluntarily given to the work of the Greek Church in Japan. Accordingly, the bishop remains in Japan. He has no concern about being protected by the Japanese government. He prefers to attend to the one business of preaching the Gospel and fostering the growth of the Greek Ohurch.

ON AN EVANGELISTIC TOUII AT KOREA HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG* BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Some few years ago, during one of the many political upheavels and turmoils in Korea, where the patriot of to-day is the rebel of tomorrow, and in ~urn is apt to be the patriot of the day after, a number of officials were sentenced to banishment for life to various islands on the coast of Korea. Among these was an official who belonged neither to the highest nor lowest ranks, but at the same time one who had not sufficient influence at court to cause his sentence to be commuted. His son-in-law had some time before become a Christian, and had often spoken to his father-in-law of God, of Ohrist, of sin, and of • TIlustrations with this article are from" Fifteen Years Among the Top·knots," by Mrs. Underwood. Amerlcan Tract Society.

salvation. The old gentleman had politely listened to what had been said, but it had really had no effect. On his sentence to banishment, his son-in-law inserted a copy of the Scriptures in his baggage, and the official went down to what was likely to be his lifelong island home. The island to which he was banished is called" Pang Yeng," or "White Wing," and is on the west coast of Korea, about thirty miles from the mainland. It is opposite the well-known county of Chang Yun, where there are several large and flourishing, self-supporting Presbyterian churches, centering round the Presbyterion church of Sorai. After arriving at the island, the official was led to read his Bible, for the sake of passing away the time. It was not long before he became convinced of the truth of what the Bible said, and anxious that this new truth should be known to his new neighbors and to the people of the island. He began to tell them, as fully as he could, of the new religion, of the new faith, of the new hope that he found in the Bible, and he told them that if they wanted to know the truth they would better cross over by boat to the village of Sorai and inquire further from an elder in the church there, named Saw Kyeng Jo. He also told them that they had a number of books that would throw light upon the subject. So, taking money for the purchase of books, some islanders crossed over to the mainland and paid a visit to the church at Sorai. '1'he people of the congregation gladly received them, entertained them as long as they Wflre willing to stay, and, having providud them with books, sent them home. Most earnest were the requests for a teacher. Pressure of work, however, prevented Jo or any of the leaders from going over to the island, but frequent visits to the mainland were made by the islanders in search of more light. GradutOlly a number of believers were gathered together, with the official as their leader.

About two years after the first visit, Elder Saw, with one or two others, was enabled to visit the island. It was the fall of 1899, and a large Ilum ber of the islanders had completed preparatioIls for the annual offerings to the deity that the people believed presided over their destinies. A large amount of food had been gathered together, beer had been brewed, stronger liquor distilled, and a large number of pigs brought together for the sacrifices. All was ready at the time when Jo landed. The few Christians had done their best to oppose the preparations, and they hailed the coming of Elder Saw as of one sent from God. Taking him to the conconrse of people that had assembled for the sacrifices, they besought for him a hearing. This was willingly given by the islanders, and, after a few words of prayer, Elder Saw addressed them in his strong, forceful Korean manner, pointed out the uselessness of what they were doing, and gradually led them to Bee the real sin which they were about to commit. The

HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG

presence of the Holy Spirit was so manifested that they at once said: "What must we do to be saved?" The beer and liquor was speedily poured into the sea; the pigs that had been proposed as a sacrifice for heathen deities were sold for food, and the money was handed over to the company of Christians as the first funds toward the erection of a church for the worship of the true God. A large proportion at once destroyed every vestige of heathen worship, and asked for instruction as to how they should worship God.

Brother Saw spent a number of days in their midst, instructing them in the truth, and when he returned to the mainland he had seen the beginning of the preparations for the foundation for a Chris- EL)n;R S A.W AND HIS FAMILY, OF SORAI, KOREA tian church, the building committee accompanying him in the boat to make the necessary purchases. It must not be thought that all these people are earnest Ohristians (many of them still are in heathen darkness), but they are feeling for the light. Some have seen a little light and are firmly trusting in the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior, and we believe that He who has begun a good work in them wiII also complete it.

All up and down the coast of Korea there are a large number of islands on which there is a large opportunity for work among the primitive inhabitants. '1'here is a wide door through the length and breadth of Korea to-day, and the Koreans are realizing more and more the uselessness of their old heathen worship; they are feeling after the true God, and it is the privilege of the Church of Ohrist to-day to give this Gospel to them.

THE MISSIONAiW kEV1EW oF' THll: WOkLn

PERSECUTED, YET REJOICING, IN CHINA * BY WILLIAlI COOPER Some years ago I went to a village called Nap.-ts'uen, three days' journey overland from Gank'ing, to visit a few Christians who had been gathered out of heathen darkness through the instrumentality of a Mr. Li, otherwise known as Pelt-fult (Hundredfold-happiness). This man, when engaged in conducting a law-suit in the Prefectural City, heard the Gospel in our hall from Mr. John Reid, and became a follower of Jesus. He abandoned the case in the courts, and returned to his home to preach the Gospel to his relatives and neighbors. God blessed his labora, and a little church was formed there which met in his house for worship.

Another brother and I arrived at his house tired and weary with the long tramp over the mountains, and while partaking of a cup of tea heard from him of the progress of the work and of the sore persecutions which some of the Christians were suffering. At this point a man came running into the house in great excitement, his faee bleeding and tears flowing, and, without noticing us, began to tell Mr. Li his story.

He lived in a village about four miles away, and cultivated a little land on the hillside. He had been attending the meetings for some time, and, altho very poor and ignorant, seemed to be quite sincere in his abandonment of idolatry and in his desire to follow Christ. A well-to-do farmer who lived near by set himself to persecute this man, with the avowed object of making him give up attending the meetings at Mr. Li's house. On coming down from his little plot on the mountain side that day, the Christian had occasion to pass the farmer's house, when the latter came out and reviled him, charging him with having stolen some Food. The Christian denied this charge, and then the lUan struck him. The Christian having learned that Jesus taught his disciples, when they were struck on the right cheek, to turn the other also, followed the injunction, and the man then struck him much harder and cut his face.

Mr. Li tried to quiet him and to make him forget his trouble, but altho he had obeyed the letter of the Word, he was far from obeying the spirit of it, for he was so filled with anger and bitterness at the persecutor that his only thought was revenge. He had run over to Man-ts'uen to urge Mr. Li to gather the few Christian,S together, that they might go back with him in a body and beat the man, so that he would not dare hurt him again. I saw that argument would have but little effect upon him while in that temper, and when praying for guidance the Lord seemed to say to me: "Take him to the Word."

• This paper was written by Mr. Cooper some time before he sealed his testimony with his lliood at the hands of the Boxers in 1900.-EDITORS. Opening a New Testament at Matthew v: 11, 12, !said to him: "You believe this Book, do you not?" " Yes," he said. " Well, then, read what Jesus says in these verses." He read them, and I said: "Does that man revile you?" "Yes, he calls me all sorts of bad names." "Does. he persecute you?" "Yes, every day.'" "Does he say all manner of evil against you? " " Yes; he said I was a thief and stole his wood, and I did not do any such thing." " Then the evil things he charges you with are false?" " Yes." " You are quite sure of that?" "Quite sure." "Then why does he do it?" "Because I am a Christian." "Then it is for Christ's sake?" " Yes." " Well, now, Jesus says when they do these things to you for His sake you are blessed." " But he has no right to do these things to me."· "No, he certainly has no right to do it, but that does not alter the fact that Jesus says when he does those things to you, you are blessed. Now, see the next verse as to your duty in the matter. 'Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven.''' "What!" he said," does Jesus say I am blessed in suffering for His sake, and does He say I am to rejoice? " " Yes," I replied; "Jesus does say you are blessed, and He tells you to rejoice and be exceeding glad."

I never saw such a transformation come over-a man's face as came over his as this trnth seemed to take hold of him; the anger died away, and a sort of heavenly smile appeared, as he again said: "Does Jesus say I am to rejoice? Then I 1vill rejoice," and he gave a jump to express his joy. He went away and washed the blood off his face, and came and sat down quietly for further teaching from the Word.

I said to him: "Well, do you want to beat the man now?" "Oh, no," he replied, "I have no need to do that; I am blessed and i am happy, and all he can do to me will only increase my blessedness." Surely this was the work of the Spirit of God applying His own Word, for it is not a natural thing for it human nature to rejoice in tribulation; but there is power in the wqrd of truth to comfort, and God is able to strengthen us with all might according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long suffering with joyfulness (Col. i: 11).

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., ALASKA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church In 1879, John Muir, the California naturalist, and myself made our first of several long voyages together. We entered Glacier Bay, where the Muir Glacier is situated, and camped at Taylor Glacier. It is a mile and a half across its front-large enough to hold seven hun- . dred or eight hundred of the mer de glace. Unlike most glaciers, it is advancing more rapidly than it melts. On its way it has inserted its solid plowshare of ice under a granite mountain, and is cracking it into a million pieces, and carrying the mountain bodily to the sea. It has swallowed up a salmon stream, at the foot of which an old Hoona . chief had pitched his camp. He thought that we had some mysteri- ous connection with the strange and powerful god who was near him. He came and asked me to pray to my God to make the mountain of ice stop moving. He said; "Do you see how that great ice mountain is coming down every year like a live thing, and how it is spoiling my salmon stream? Right there used to be a fall in the river, where I would catch my large red salmon, but now my stream is almost spoiled. Last summer I prayed to my god, and sacrificed two of my slaves-an old man and woman-to the spirit of that glacier, but it will not stop. Now I want you to pray to your God and see if He can make that ice mountain go back." He thought no more of mur- dering that old man and wife to appease the spirit of that glacier than an old Jew thought of sacrificing a speep. Four years later we bap- tized that old man into the Presbyterian Church at J unean, and lalgely through his influence Fred Moore, his grandson, has become one of our most efficient native teachers and helpers. When snch results can be obtained, it is worth while to expend money and teachers and missionaries upon those natives. The result of our work in this comparatively short time is this: You can scarcely find a young man or WOluan who has grown up in that Archipelago within the last twenty or twenty-five years who can not read and write and talk the English language. Almost all of them nave made somr urogress in civiljzation, and are at least nominally adherents of the Christian religion.

At Point Barrow, the northernmost point of the continent, four missionaries have been labtp'ing for several years among the ignorant, uncivilized, ill-smelling Eskimos. At Nome, five years ago last autumn, I was seated in my tent on that treeless shore. Nearly eight thousand gold-seekers were camped there; about four thousand of them remained over winter. While we were camped there in the mnd a band of these heathen Eskimos appeared. 'fhose natives of the far northwest are perhaps the most unprepossessing of any of OUr natives of North America, and this was one of the worst of the bands who had never been tanght the first principles of Christianity or of civilization. l'heir presence could be detected when they were half a mile away if they were to the windward. Men and women dressed alike, and were all indescribably filthy, looking and smelling as if they never washed. As their custom was, they lifted up the flap of my tent and stared at me. While I was wondering how I could get rid of those people and the atmosphere they brought with them, two miners came along and stopped to look at them. I heard one say to another; « Jim, look there; do you t4ink them things has souls?"

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA

"Well," said Jim, '" I suppose so, tho they don't look it, and if they have, they will have to go to Heaven, sure, for the devil wouldn't have them around."

Three years later I was appointed a commissioner to the General Assembly from the newly organized Presbytery of Yukon, Alaska, and my associate commissioner was Kumia, an Eskimo elder from Point Barrow. Five years ago he was a heathen, living on an invariable diet of seal oil, and knowing nothing of the true God or of the ways of civilization; now he can read and write and speak English, and has made such progress in Christianity that we considered him fit to represent us before the General Assembly. When such results can be obtained in so short a time, it is worth while, even tho preaching to the Eskimo involves the very extreme of self-sacrifice.

Soul-seeking among Gold-seekers But I wish to speak especially of the work among the miners in the camps along the Yukon. In 1897, when the marvelous discoveries of gold became generally known, multitudes of men from all walks of life and from all· parts of the globe hastened to the Klondike. 'rhe peculiarity of that crowd was that not one in ten had ever mined before. They were largely from the cities, plenty of lawyers and doctors and merchants and railroad men and clerks, as well as farmers' boys. It is only thirty miles from Skaguay to the navigable headquarters of the Yukon. But what a thirty miles! Granite mountains crushed into sharp fragments and heaped up, narrow gorges with precipitous faces of solid rock;. glaciers hanging on momltain breasts; threatening avalanches, and above sheer cliffs with glaciers at their base. Half that crowd turned back before they got across the Chilkut Pass.

I landed the last of August, and, after two months of struggle, and by sacrificing more than half of my goods in order to get the other half across the mountain, I reached Dawson.. It was on the 9th of October, 1897, in the midst of a jam of ice floating down on the Yukon for two hundred and fifty miles in zero weather, with a foot of snow on the ground, and in the midst of four or five thousand houseless and homeless men. What a camp that was! What confusion! What ignorance of conditions! Hardly any of those men knew where they would get their gold, or how, but they expected to get it. We could not buy a pound of any kind of provisions for less than a dollar a pound.

Conditions were not very favorable to holding religious !lleetings, but the devil was at work and I could not be idle. I went to every gambling hall, every dance hall, every saloon, every large building in Dawson, asking the privilege of preaching the Gospel there. I was refused everywhere, not because they were enemies, for many had

been my friends years before at Fort Wrangel, but they said that they could not olear out the crowd or keep them quiet. .At last llound an unfinished log house capable of holding about a hundred men, and I paid $850 in cash for it. Two men were touched by the first sermon in that building, and confessed Ohrist at our first prayermeeting. They joined our church at its organization as charter members on confession of their faith.

I will never forget that first Sunday. .At night we had a still larger congregation than in the morning-men not able to find even standing-room. I saw we were going to have great difficulty in lighting that building. Oandles were a dollar apiece and very scarce; kerosene was $20 a gallon. I said to the men: "Now, you will have to help me out in this. Blowout the candle you would have used in your cabin to-night, and light it here." In that way they lighted our buiJding all that winter at a good deal of sacrifice to themselves.

Under those circumstances we commenced our service, but after a winter of work our building burned down, with a loss of a thousand dollars, for which I was responsible. We organized on Easter Day, 1898, the first Presbyterian Ohurch of Dawson, with fifty-nine charter members. To our great pride and joy, seven of those charter members were women, for good Ohristian women were very scarce in the Klondike. The first thing those good ladies did was to organize a Ladies' Aid Society; they gave a supper to payoff the debt, charging the prevailing price, $3.50 a meal. When the rush came in we paid off the debt. We made that church self-supporting, and it has continued a strong, self-supportIng church ever since. We built a church at the cost of $3,000, paying for it; built a hospital at the cost of some $5,000. Then I turned over the mission to the Oanadian Presbyterians, and started the Presbytery of the Yukon. I organized another mission at Oouncil, and that has been in charge of a theological student. At Teller we opened a mission in charge of a good Presbyterian elder until we could get a minister to carryon the work.

But you cau not always measure the effect of preaching the Gospel in Ala,ska or elsewhere by church organizations or even by professions of Ohristianity. There is no people in the world that needs the safe-guarding of precious Iives from all manner of loose morals as in those camps. When the saloon is the only place to congregate, when there is no restraint of law or order, and no restraint of Christianity, men will drift with the tide. How often in our prayer-meeting have men said, with tears in their eyes: "If it was not for this church or this mission, I would be just drifting with the crowd." The Gospel is the only thing that can correct the evils of society and the only thing that can safeguard those precious lives.

We do not need sympathy for physical hardships, but there are trials much greater. All manner of vice marched with that company.

I heard the mine"rs say: "God does not exist here in the Klondike." And by the oaths that sounded from lips unused to them before; by the vast moral loss that many men met with; by the sad fall of many a professing Ohristian into all sorts of vice-by those falls you gauge th.e moral stamina of a man. The saddest part is to see the wickedness of those who have been trained in ways of Ohristianity.

We have many vices there-all the vices and lusts; but of all, I believe the most universal, deadly, dangerous, and soul-killing is that mad lust of gold. I know nearly all the men who "struck it rich" at Bonanza and Eldorado and other rich creeks in the Klondike, and A. HISSIONARY MAKING PASTOlU..L CALLS IN A..LA8XA..

to nine out of ten of those men their gold-dnst has brought nothing but trouble and misery, for they knew not how to get any real good out of it. I knew one young man who was brought up in a Ohristian home, aud who came there a big, stalwart, lovable fellow. 'rhree months later he sold a claim that he had staked for $25,000. In two weeks he had not a cent of it left; one wild spree, and it was gone. A cr~wd of those gambling and confidence men flocked around him, and kept him giving and treating the town, and having, as he thought, "a big time." The outcome of it was attempted suicide as he went back to work for wages on the claim that he had sold.

One thing that impressed me was the futility of a mere secular edncation to safeguard a life from moral failure and ruin. I knew many * Courtesy of Home MiS8ion Monthly.

college-bred men, some of them educated in Oxford and Cambridge, in England, or in Yale, Harvard, Princeton, who are now saloon-keepers, barkeepers, superintendents of a faro table, or the mere hangers-on and stokers for saloons and gambling halls. '1'he worst savages I have ever known-the most filthy, hopeless, irreclaimable savages-were educated, college-bred men from Christian communities. But if the ~an is strong in character, and especially if he has that strength that is from above, he becomes tenfold stronger and more noble in the face of such temptations. No more lovable and admirable men exist any where than the men of those camps in the NOl'th. The hard rubbing that destroys clay, polishes the diamond.

In the rough logging camps, and away up in dark little cabins up those creeks, I have met men ready to discuss any question. The brightest congregation I have ever ministered to and the hungriest for the Gospel was in Alaska. Some of those men come regularly every Sunday from fifteen to twenty miles to hear the sermon. Many of them had not heard a sermon in months, and thousands of men scattered in the wild camps of Alaska have not a chance all winter to hear the Gospel. One old timer, whom I had known seventeen or eighteen years before at Fort Wrangel, said he had not been to church since he saw me last. He came merely for music, but presently he began to be touched; he began to study the Bible; he joined the Bible class; and at last that old" forty-nineI''' got up to give his testimony in the rough language and slang of the camp. He said: "You all know me. I've lived the life of the camps, and I had no thought of what was going to come hereafter. I've been in every camp on the coast, from Oalifornia to the Arctic, and I've had all sorts of luck; but, partners, this is the first time that I've ever struck it real rich." I never knew the joy of service until I experienced the service of preaching the Gospel to those miners of the North.

BENIN. "THE CITY OF BLOOD"

TURNING FROM SAVAGERY TO CIVILIZATION BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Oity of Benin, the capital whose government, customs, and superstions were previously identified with those of Ashanti, is seventythree miles inland from the mouth of the Benin River, and has a population of about twenty"thousand souls. In former times the kingdom of Benin, in western Africa, lying between the lower Niger and Dahomey, was one of the many powerful dynasties in West Africa, but is now broken into smaller states of minor importance, while all the coast-line is British, included either in the colony of Lagos or in the Niger Protectorate, which are separated by the Benin River.

BENIN, "THE CITY OF BLOOD"

So recently as the year 1896 the city groaned nnder the most cruel system of barbarism and oppression that the world has probably ever known. Human sacrifices were of daily occurrence, no man's life or property being secure. The favorite form of sacrifice was a horrible one, called" Crucifixion," too loathsome for description. In 1898 the ex-King of Benin, who had just then been taken prisoner, told a British officer that he had always been in the habit of sacrificing his people, even when he wished for rain or dry weather. Happily, these sacrifices and fetish outrages are to-day a thing of the past, the natives enjoying as much immunity from danger as the dwellers in American or British cities.

The present deputy commissioner of southern Nigeria has stated that recently, on it tour of inspection, he was sitting with a numher of chiefs considering assessment cases, and found them willing to unite cordially with the British in everything most conducive to the welfare of their people. This was a picture in striking contrast to that of five or six years ago, when the same swarthy rulers were engaged in committing the most diabolical crimes, and ready to massa')re any white man rather than receive him as a friend. In the government schools-largely supported by the chiefs-the commissioner was much impressed with the aptitude shown by the young native children, their work, on examination. favorably comparing with th/tt done by school children in civilized lands. The natives are evidently contented and prosperous, and had not the crushed, fear-haunted e:xpressson which their countenances bore under the old savage regime.

Trade, according to civilized methods, is developing, and numerous government buildings are visible, erected from bricks made in the locality. In other directions there are signs of immense benefits accruing from British control, especial1y in the shape of order, protection, and liberty, severally evolved from savagery and oppression.

Some extraordinary works of art, which were taken from Benin at the time of the British expedition in 1897, are of unusual ethnological interest, and may be seen in the British Museum. These include three hundred artistically moulded bronze tablets, some two feet in height, dating from the sixteenth century, products of native African skill, yet bearing traces of the presence of Europeans in western Africa three centuries ago. Other relics consist of mammoth ivory tusks, strangely carved, probably two hundred years old, together with bronze vases and curious armlets.

A brighter day has dawned in that densely populated region, where the advantages of civilized rule will increasingly be appreciated among races whose representatives congregate in vast numbers in Benin for purposes of barter and commerce. Missionaries have already begun work here, and much is expected from thair influence.

MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA * THE MURDER OF REV: BENJAMIN W. LABAREE AND ITS RESULTS [Some brief notes have already appeared in our pages in regard to the murder of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree by a fanatical Moslem bandit, Sayid Kafiar, and his band. For two years this" descendant of Mohammed," as sayid implies, has been plundering Christian villages near Urumia. Dr. Cochran and others appealed to the governor last year, on behalf of the poor villagers, and as a result the sayid was put in prison, but was released on demand of his friends. Last fall he murdered Rev. M. G. Daniels, a Syrian who had been eleven years in America and had become a Canadian subject. The British Ambassador took up the case of this murder, and so pressed the governor that he tried to arrest the sayid; but he fled, and his father and brother were imprisoned in his stead. The sayid has been going up and down threatening to kill Christians, and consorting with the wild Kurds in Tergawar. There is said to be another party who shares the responsibility for the murder of these innocent men; this is a Moslem ecclesiastic, who protects the sayid and emboldens the Kurds. The victims are respectively an American citizen, a British, and a Persian subject.

Mrs. Labaree has elected to remain in Persia to work for the salvation of Persian women and girls. Rev. Robert M. Labaree has also come forward to take the place of his martyred brother. Thus, father, wife, and brother will be giving their lives, as Mr. Labaree gave up his life, for those who so greatly need the Gospel in Persia.-EDITORB.] LETTERS FROM MRS. MARY SCHAUFFLER LABAREE * How can I ever write this letter, and where can I begin the story of these awful days? It is only at odd moments that I can write a few words between the calls of our sympathizing friends and the demands of the home, which are greater than ever just now. Thank God that He is fulfilling His promise, "As thy days so shall thy strength be," and is giving Father Labaree and me the needed physical strength for the awful strain that is on us every moment.

The last mail took my letter, telling how Ben had started Friday, March 4, for Khoi, a city three days' journey away, taking as his servant Israil, a good Christian fellow who has bfen in our service for some years, and who was delighted at the idea of this trip.

Monday they reached Khoi, and Ben stayed thereuntil Wednesday, when he started back, as planned. That evening some travelers brought word to Kasha Y ohannan and one of our young doctors that they had seen a body near the road which looked like a foreigner. Kasha started out as early as possible next morning with Dr. Shlemon and government ser- vants. In the road on the pass they found the body of IsraH. They had to search a long time before they came upon Ben in a little valley about two miles away, killed with daggers thrusts, and stripped of his outer clothing. They took the bodies to Ula, and telegraphed to Dr. Cochran.

He happened to be here in the city, and had seen us a few minutes before, and father was most surprised to have him come up to his room. Then they both came down to me, while I was singing with the children, and father told me. Can you imagine how absolutely stunned we were, and how we had to be assured over and over that there was absolutely no mistake in the telegram? . It was only on our knees before God as a stricken family that we could begin to think at all calmly. The *Written to ber family from Urumia, Persia, March 12 and 14, 1904, and rublished by vermission of her father, Rev. H. A. Schaumer, in Wom~n'8 'Work for Wom~n.

MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA

poor little children-how shall I tell of their grief and their beautiful child-faith? Leonard said, as I kissed him good night, "Mamma, do you remember that verse I found last Sunday, 'I will not leave you com- fortless, I will come to you'? That is good for us now, isn't it?" And little Clara, during a restless night, kept whispering words of comfort, and one time awoke from her troubled sleep with the words, "God knows best, mamma, doesn't He ? "

The news spread like wildfire that night, and when the death-bell tolled from the seminary, people were out on their roofs, lining the streets and filling our yards, all sobbing and mourning. In the nearly seventy years of this mission no foreign-born person has ever been killed in this part of Persia, and all who hear of it are stunned. Yesterday and to-day we have had two hundred and fifty-four calls of sympathy, and this is only the beginning. Hard as it is to see the people, it is a great comfort to feel this universal and heartfelt sympathy. They are all brothers and sisters in this awful sorrow. Conditions in our mission of late years have been such that it seemed as if there were a gulf between missionaries and the people, no matter how they strove against having it so. We have worked and prayed and wept over this, and begged God to show us if we could in any way remedy it. It seems as if He were using this awful affliction to accomplish this end, and for this reason, and others, we would not if we could avoid the strain that these calls involve. Moslems, Armenians, Syrians, Englishmen, French, Russians, and GermtulS vie with each other in expressing their sympathy. The Russian Consul called yesterday to express both privately and officially his deep feeling in the matter. There are no wOl:'ds in the lan- guage to tell the anguish and terribleness of it all, and if there were it would not be right to afflict you with them. I had hoped to be able to have Ben bro.ught to our own dear home once more, but in Persia there is an unwritten law against bringing dead bodies into a city.

When I found how it would probably aggravate the feeling of Moslems against Christians, J felt it was only right to give up our wishes in the matter, and Father Labaree fuUy agreed with me. So they will be taken immediately to the college.

March 14.-We have been laying away the form of our dear one, and you can imagine the strain and fatigue have been very great. .

When we had to send the :Moslem general a full description of the horses and wearing apparel which were stolen, father and I were moved to send word also, begging him not to make this a personal matteI:', or of revenge for a private wrong, but only to do what is necessary for the safety of the community-foreigners and Christians.

Yestel:'day came word that Mr. Shedd would be in, in the afte!'noon.

The Christian population wenitout to meet and do honor to the dead.

Dr. Cochran and Mr. Blackburn went about six miles, and met them at the very spot where they had bidden Ben and his party good-by just ten days befme. All the road was lined with thousands of mourning Chris- tians, one company of Moslem women beating their breasts, another company of Moslem men of this quarter respectfully saluting the cart which bore the two boxes. At the college gate Father Labaree and others met them.

This morning, before eight, we started out to the college. Our Eng- lish servir:e was held in Dr. Cochran's parlor, where so many have been beld in joy and sorrow. Some of the younger Syrian pastorlj

bore the casket up to the college chapel, whither Israil's had already~ been taken.· The chapel could not begin to accommodate those who came; there were benches outside and the yards were full. There were between one and two thousand people present. Ben's modest soul would never have dreamed of such universal mourning for him and such honors paid him. The Syriac service 'Vas conducted by Mr. Shedd, who from the time they were little boys here together, and again fellow students in college, has been to him like a brother. A number of Syrian pastors had been invited to take part, and did so acceptably and beautifully, and the college boys sang, sweetly, "Must Jesus Bear the Cross Alone?" . . .

Israil's brother had begged that the faithful servant be laid by his master in our mission cemetery at Seir, and all the station agreed to this most cordially, and no difference was made between the two in all mat- ters. We had made the one proviso that, if we had the funeral together, his relatives should try to control themselves, and they did so beauti- fully. The old widowed mother sat with head bowed on the coffin all through the service, and the brother crouched by her side, but they were perfectly quiet. As the coffins were being carried out, I sat down on the step by the mother, with my arms around her, and others of the family near, sobbing quietly, till it was time to leave. . The crowds were something tremendous, escorting us down to the river, weeping but quiet, lovingly respecting our efforts at self-control. Many went the whole six miles on foot, and could not be persuaded to turn back.

Crowds from the Moslem village of Heiderloo, below Seir, gathered to greet us as we passed, and many fell in with the procession. The whole village of Seir was gathered at the brow of the hill, and the bell tolled as we came near. The scene at the grave was· very impressive. So we laid them away, till the resurrection day, in that beautiful spot, which I have alwayo considered the most sacred in Persia, overlooking the rich plain of Urumia, the blue lake and the snowy mountains beyond-the land for which my dear one gave his life. As one of the speakers said: "We have many times come to this spot to layaway the faithful workers from a foreign land, but this is the first martyr." And he added, touch- ingly: "Our nation has also given one to be a martyr with him in this service of Christ. " .

God is very close to us, and His help is real and wonderful. As I realize more and more what He is to me, it makes my whole heart yearn to teach these people of this poor, wicked land to know Him.

Miss G. Y. Holliday, of Tabriz, was in Khoi during the visit of Rev.

B. W. Labaree, and two days later went to Salmas, over the same road he traveled. She wrote on March 31: It seems to me that the crucifixion of Jesus was not for six hours only, but that it has been going on for six thousand years from the blood of righteous Abel to this last martyr who has suffered because his deeds were righteous and his brothers' were evil. We can pray for his murderers, "Father forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We know that there are fOUl men on whose brain is photographed a dying scene, on whose ears fell his last words, and we desire that God may revenge his death on them as He did Stephen's on Saul of Tarsusby bringing them to repentance and snatching from the hand of Satan those souls for whom Jesus has died; Tho justice requires their temporal punishment. let it not be an eternal death. I know this is what he would wish, and so we are praying for those murderers. What a loud call this is to the Church to evangelize the Moslems!

1904J EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA

EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA * BY REV. K. E. KEARNS, SUN-CHUN, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board The town of Sun-chun is in North Pyeng-an Province, one hundred and ten miles north and west of Pyeng-yang city and fifty-five miles southeast of Eui-ju (Vi-jul. The missionaries of the Presbyterian mis- _sion, nine adults and five little children, were the only foreigners north of Pyeng-yang, except the American settlement at the gold-mines of Unsan (Wonsan), ninety miles away, on the east side of the province. The little mission station, established in 1901, rapidly developed work among the Koreans, until at the outbreak of the war there were about five thousand adherents, grouped in over sixty churches scattered throughout the province; Nearly two thousand of these were in the populous magistracy of Eui-ju, which lies along the east bank of the Yalu HiveI'. The people were eager to learn, and the Christian community soon won the respect and tolerance of the heathen population.

About a year ago Russia first began to encroach upon Korea, using the timber concession in the Yalu valley as an excuse. Yongampo, near the mouth of the Yalu, was selected as an advantageous site for a port, and substantial brick buildings were erected.

Being so far from the world and with a very slow mail service, the rumors of approaching war did not effect the little missionary community at Sun-chun seriously. There was always the hope that the question betwen .Japan and Russi,a might be settled without war, and if not, that the fighting would be done in Manchuria and not in Korea. But certain precautions were taken, Orders were left with a larger missionary station at Pyeng-yang for the stoppage of Sun-chun mail and its forwarding by private courier at the first sign of disorganization of the Korean post. If it became necessary to remove the ladies and children, the only means of transportation was by chairs carried by coolies, and the order was left for twenty-four chair-bearers to be sent from Pyengyang to bring down the ladies and children at the first indication of fighting or an uprising near Sun-chun. These precautions taken, all work went on as usual. The Koreans were quiet but somewhat anxious, anda few of the wealthy men began to buy horses in the back country, away from the main road, and get their possessions ready to move out suddenly.

Early in February we heard of the threatened riots in Seoul, and of the coming of the foreign legation guards, and the lawlessness of the Korean soldiers in Pyeng-yang, and the great activity of the Tonghaks in South Pyeng An and 'Vhang Hai provinces. Russian scouts also began to be seen to the west of us, and about February lUth twenty of them passed through Sun-chun and went down the main road toward Pyeng-yang. Many Koreans began to be frightened, and a few moved out. We received a telegram, saying that the United States ~Iinister was alarmed by movements toward the Yalu, and wished American citizens to stop-traveling in the interior, keep together, and be ready to come to a place of safety should war break out. Three days lat.er twenty more Russian scouts went down the road, and the Koreans began to flee to the country. All the roads leading out of Sun-chun were filled with • Condensed from The Korea Review.

the household goods of the people who were hurrying to get their families as far from the main road as possible.

The Ohristian population still held firm, and looked to the missionaries to tell them when it should be necessary to leave. The great event of the year, the annual Bible class, had been scheduled to begin on the 18th. This is a sort of Ohautauqua assembly that brings hundreds of Ohristians from all over the province together for a fortnight of Bible study and conference. In accordance with the policy of going on wi6b all work and doing everything possible to prevent a panic, this class was allowed to convene, in the hope that the war might hold off at least until the conference was over. In spite of the anxious times, a larger number appeared for the opening day than ever before, many coming even from the towns near the Yalu River, on the opposite bank of which a large Russian force was lying, which rumor said would soon cross into Korea. The 18th and 19th were very busy days registering and organizing into divisions the hundreds who had come at their own expense, many from distances of from one hundred to two hundred and fifty miles, all eager to study, and forgetful of the overhanging danger.

Saturday, February 20th, a telegram came, saying that chair coolies had already been sent from Pyeng-yang, and urging that the ladies and children be sent immediately to Pyeng-yang. Hasty preparations were begun, but were stopped in a few hours by the arrival of four hundred Oossacks, who seized houses and prepared to camp for the night. The Koreans were in a panic and fleeing from their homes by scores. The main road was fast becoming deserted. An American woman traveling in Korea requires at the minimum about eight coolies, four to carry her and four to carry her baggage. To move the five women and five children of Sun-chun station to Pyeng-yang would take at least fifty Korean coolies, and if the houses along the road were deserted, how was such a force to be fed? To take food enough for fifty men for a four or five days' march was impossible. And would the Russians let us pass through their lines when we overtook them on the road? And if we succeeded in getting through the Russian lines we were likely to meet the Japanese advance from Pyeng-yang, and a road filled by a marching army would hardly be the route for women and children who wanted to go in the opposite direction. Last and worst of all, with the panic at its height, how could men be bribed or argued into going as coolies? The twentyfoul' professional chair-bearers from Pyeng-yang, if they came through all right, could be 1elied on to go back when the route was toward their own home; but could the rest of the force possibly be recruited in Sunchun for any sum?

The chair coolies arrived on Sunday morning, bearing urgent messages from missionaries in Pyeng-yang. After consultation a narrow mountain path parallel to the main road was selected as a possible route. This side road was longer than the main road and much more difficult, but it was far enough from the beaten track to insure the possibility of getting in to Pyeng-yang without meeting either Japanese or Russian troops in any large numbers, and it was also probable that the people along such a narrow by-way would consider themselves safe and not desert their homes. Ohristian coolies were final!} 'lecured, after much effort. The only condition on which they would go ras that the missionaries who remained behind should attend immedIately to sending their families out iuto the mountains. This was faithfully promised.

EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA

and Monday morning three ladies and one child, escorted by one of the men, started on the difficult trip with ten professional chair coolies, one horse, and a few Ohristian men from Sun-chuan to carry the very small amount of baggage which it was possible to take. This amount was decreased on the journey as coolies gave out or deserted, and their loads bad to be abandoned. By the end of the second day this force had diminished to nine men, two of whom acted for the rest of the trip as chair-bearers, leaving seven men and the horse to carry what was left of the baggage. The missionary walked, and his riding donkey was pressed into service as a baggage carrier.

A second party, consisting of another missionary with his wife and two small children, left at noon on Monday, taking the same road. Notes were left by the first party at all stopping-places for the guidance of this second party. The narrow winding mountain path was made doubly difficult by a heavy fall of snow that lay on the ground. On the third day a Japanese disguised as a Korean, and speaking Korean perfectly, made himself known to us, and told us that the first body offour hundred Oossacks, which we had seen pass through Sun-chun, was then at the very village where we had planned to make our noonday stop. This caused a change of route, by which we passed some distance to the northward of the troops. The change of plan brought us that night to a Tong-hak vil. lage, the inhabitants of which were very hostile to foreigners. Scarcely were the loads off and everybody comfortably disposed, when there was a great uproar outside, and we learned that we would not be allowed to stop. There seemed nothing to do but go on if we wished to avoid tronble. Fortunately there was a moon, but there was no other inn for thirteen miles. The next day we crossed the river half way between Pyeng-yang and Sun-chun, and passed within seven miles of Anju, where the telegraph office had been seized by two hundred Oossacks. For the next two days we traveled parallel with a party of scouts, who were going down the main road on the other side of a mountain range. By traveling late on Friday night we reached Pyeng-yang about nine o'clock.

Saturday night eight Oossacks slept in a village only an hour's ride from the city walls on the main road, and Sunday morning several of them came in sight and exchanged shots with the Japanese sentinels. There was momentary expectation of a battle, and the Japanese Oonsul sent a note to the mission compound to say that he would be glad to receive the ladies within the walls if they felt disposed to go inside the city. There was considerable anxiety about the second party from San· chun, but they arrived safely about noon, having seen nothing of the skirmish, which seems to have been the first exchange of compliments on land, and was reported as quite a battle at the time.

The station physician and family with one other man remained at Sun-chun, in spite of the arguments of their culleagues, who felt that the wife and children ought not to remain. They have been able to help the Koreans greatly in this crisis, and so far have been unmolested by the Russians. They have trusted servants at hand, and a place of refuge prepared should it be necessary to flee suddenly because of a battle at Sun-chun. They are in constant touch by couriers with their brethren in Pyeng-yang, and the departure of most of the station leaves them supplies enough to stand quite a siege. It was originally intended that the two men after seeing the ladies saf@ in Pyeng-yang, should return to Sun-chun to help look after the mission property, but the skirmishing

between and the peremptory prohibition of the Japanese military authorities prevented that.

The first bodies of Russian cavalry were followed soon by a couple of full regiments of cavalry and a small field battery. The general in command rode in a carriage, which caused great amusement to the Koreans. They also brought heavy baggage-wagons. The commissary department bought provisions of the Koreans, but did the buying through their interpreter and the local magistrates, which means that most of the _money lined the pockets of those worthies. The officers took great care to restrain their men and to permit no depredations, but of course there were isolated cases of theft by the Cossacks. When the Koreans understood that the foraging soldiers were unarmed, quite a numbel' of fights occurred, in which the offending soldiers were handled pretty roughly.

The Russians on Korean soil are badly handicapped by their ignorance of the language. Their interpreters take advantage of the people, and the Russians are hated for it. Even their spies, who are paid fancy wages, bring them false reports to alarm them and get out ofthe country. There is very good reason to believe that the first retreat of the Russians was due to lying reports from Korean spies of overwhelming Japanese forces in front. While they held Anju, the telegraph line was kept in repair. As soon as they retreated from Anju, the line was destroyed all the way back to the Yalu River.

SOME LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN MICRONESIA * REPORT OF A TOUR IN THE MORTLOCK ISLANDS BY MISS ELIZABETH BALDWIN, RUK, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board The reports which had come to us from the Mortlocks since the Ger- man man-of-war carried four of our Christian young men to Ponape as prisoners had been very distressing, and we were glad of an opportunity to visit them, to carry them anew the precious Gospel message, and to dispel from their minds, as far as possible, the false impressions they ,had received.t Namaluk was made our first stopping-place. It was a sad story there, for almost all of the professed Christians had gone back to the painting of their bodies and the heathen dance, in the hope of attaining favor with the government, and only a very small company were able to sit down with us at our Lord's table. Those who had yielded to the temptation to deny their Lord were very desirous of still being counted Christians and of partaking with us·the emblems of his broken body and shed blood; but we were all of one mind in telling them that this could • Condensed from The Missionary Herald. t Last October, Mr. Stimson. Mr. Jagnow, Miss Elizabeth Baldwin, and the native preacher, Moses, with six native teachers and their wives, embarked on The Vine for the tour of the Mortlock group. The hearts of the missionaries had been greatly burdened with reports of defections on the part of teachers and church-members. Word had been diligently passed among the islanders that the German authorities were opposed to our missionaries, and desired that the heathen practises in which they had indulged should be resumed. These reports were easily believed, because they,were in the line of the depraved tastes of a large nuinber of the natives.

SOME LIGHTS AND SHADowS IN MICRONESIA

not be allowed until there was evidence of repentance and the putting away of former things that they might be the true children of God.

We anchored off Satoan, October 13. Pilli, the teacher here, was accused of having fallen into sin, and had gone to his home at Lukunor. So far as we could learn, the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at Namaluk, and but three church-members were disciplined. Action was deferred in reference to a teacher for this station until we had opportunity to see Pilli. Shortly after dinner the following day the vessel anchored at Rutu, and we went on shore iQ.lmediately. There was a large number of people gathered to greet us, and we were delighted to find the work here in so good condition. The other islands had urged these people to join them in returning to the old ways, but they had replied that they would" stand by the Book." At the communion service the next morning thirteen children were baptized, a new deacon was elected and set apart to fill the place of the one who had died during the year, and seven were received into church-membership. Of the seventynine children baptized' at this station last year, only one had died, and the Christians had been, as a rule, faithful.

There was a very hearty welcome awaiting us at MatI' when anchor was cast there. The following day, Sunday, communion was administered in the morning, a large number partaking. Eight children were baptized and two new deacons were set apart to assist in the work, as two of the deacons are invalids. In the afternoon Mr. Stimson introduced Puenan to the people, and spoke to him from Paul's words of advice to Timothy.

From Motr we returned to Satoan, as Pilli the teacher had come on board the vessel at Rutu. The woman who accused him was called, and before the chief, deacons, and ourselves told her story, which we all believed to be true, altho Pilli denied it. The people were very desirous of having a teacher with them, so Amon and his wife Alis were brought from the ship and presented to them at a public service.

Ta was the next station visited, and many discouraging features were found in the work there. Three of the teacher's sons, young men, had all gone astray during the year, and so had m~ny of the other churchmembers.

Lukunor was reached at noon the following day, and we had a very cordial reception. We had heard some very unfavorable reports of the teacher and the work here, but almost all of these were denied as false in our presence, and for lack of sufficient proof to the contrary we accepted their word. A similar experience awaited us at Oniop, the other station in the Lukunor lagoon; a very fair face was made before us, and few church-members were disciplined at either place. Some days later we learned that these two teachers had deliberately planned to deceive us and escape the discipline exercised at the stations first visited. They called the people together and made them promise not to reveal the true state of things, and to deny all charges brought against them. The chiefs at Lukunor had urged that the truth be told, but the others prevailed. A letter was sent back to these teachers, reproving them for leading their people into sin, urging them to full repentance and confession of their guilt, and warning them to beware lest while teaching others they themselves be cast away.

On Tuesday morning Pis was reached, and we were glad to find that Ezra and Beulah, the young teacher and wife who were left in charge of

this station last year, had been faithful in their work, and the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at other places. Fourteen were received into church-membership. At Losap also the work was in very good condition, considering the fact that they were left without a teacher shortly after our visit last year. and the services had been kept up by one or two of the Christian young men of the place. Three men here united with the church.

But what shan we say of Nama, the last station visited? Formerly one of the most promising, it is now almost utterly given over to spirit worship and the deeds of darkness that accompany it. Even Allik, the teacher, who was faithful for so many years, has yielded to temptation, and not only left his people without reproof for their sin, but entered with them into it. His wife has become since our visit last year a raving lunatic, or a demoniac, and it seemed to us that the latter statement most clearly fits her case. One deacon, who had been faithful, met us as we landed and greeted us. He was soon fonowed by Charlie and Maria, formerly teachers at one of the stations at Ruk, who had also stood firm in the terrible tide of temptation which has swept over these islands. While service was being held in the church the mutterings of the people engaged in spirit worship in houses near by could be heard. Yet even here there was the little company who could sit down with us to celebrate our Savior's dying love in giving Himself for us. The teacher, Allik, was dismissed, and the church left in the care of the deacons and the Christians, as we had no suitable teacher with us for that station.

I hope that these reports may in no way lead to discouragement, but rather to more earnest and prevailing prayer. One needs to have lived among these people to understand how great the temptation has been to return to those former heathenish practises which unprincipled men have taught them to believe would give them favor in the eyes of "the powers that be."

A .. MISSING LINK"-" THE LIVING LINK"

BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In dealing with the question of the relative advantage Or disadvan- tage of assigning "specific objects" to churches, societies, and indi- viduals contributing to the support of the work of missions, an ounce of actual experience is worth more than many pounds of mere theory. With a view to getting the benefit of such experience, the pastors of one hun- dred Presbyterian churches where the Specific Object plan has been in operation for periods ranging from two to thirty years, were recently asked for "a frank opinion as to the advantage or disadvantage of the plan." The letter included a series of questions as to the methods em- ployed and the effect. Of eighty-two detailed replies received, an over- whelming majority pronounce emphatically in favor of the plan. Only six speak with any uncertainty as to the effect, altho in everyone of these instances, as in the others, contributions have been very substantially in- -creased in consequence. Careful consideration of each of these situations shows that whatever f.ault there is, lies not so much in the plan as in the working of it. One pastor replied: "Our church supports a missionary in China, but I really can not recall his name." No. 1 has no committee

A "MISSING LINKB-"THE LIVING LINK"

and has helU'd from the missionary only .. occasionally, but could wish that these letters were more frequent." No.2 has no committee, no monthly missionary meeting, no correspondence with the field (except between the women and their special representative); lit.tle wonder the effect is said to be .. comparatively small one way or the other, except in cuse of the women." No.3 has no committee, no meeting, and correspond- ence is weak; "in the pressure of other work, have not made as much of the relation as we might, and still hope to do." No. 4 leaves the matter to the Session, and maintains but a very intermittent correspondence; believes in the Specific Object, "but it does not create as much enthusiasm as expected, altho it has by no means failed." No.5 says nothing of a committee, or a meeting, or of any correspondence, but the pastor ad- mits that the arrangement has been too much his own and "amounted to little because the church as a whole had but little interest in the mat- ter" ; $1,000 goes to the board annually, besides $1,000 from one indi- vidual, but there has been no general plan of individual, systematic con- tributions for the purpose; think .. the idea a good one, but it must be brought home to the hearts of the congregation, and this rests with the pastor." No.6 has no committee, no meeting, and infrequent correspond- ence; believes that .. all our missionaries do noble, self-denying work, and most of them successful work, but very few of them either by per- sonal address or by correspondence can tell of their work in a way to interest the uninterested."

Of fifty-seven emphatic testimonies to the advantages of the plan, space will admit of only a few: Washington, D. C. (Metropolitan).' "Weare very decidedly of the opinion that it has been an excellent step for our church; it has undoubtedly stimulated interest in the church and in the cause of Foreign Missions, has almost doubled the gifts made to this object, and at the same time has increased, rather than diminished, the gifts to other objects. It is also a stimulus to our missionary to know that a body of praying and giving Christians in this country are directly and specially interested in him and his work."

Oakland, Cal. (Union Street): .. Our substitutes are a constant inspiration. Our Foreign Missionary gifts have increased one hundred fold -from $12 to $1,226. At the same time, the gifts of our Woman's Society (in addition to the above) have· steadily increased from $250 to $400 a year."

Monte Vista, Col. (contributing $1,080 a year): "It has made a missionary church of what was before an indifferent church. The reflex effect is great, and, what is best of all, we obey our Lord's last command-' Go ye.' "

St. Louis, Mo. (Washington and Compton Avenues): "Our entire Bible-school is organized into a missionary society, and each class selects a special missionary each year to pray for and to write a letter to. It is done with great pleasure, and the letters are read to the class and to the society. We raised $3,300 for these missionaries last year, and we hope to do more."

Clearfield, Pa. .' "When the plan was first taken up, many feared that gifts to other objects would be diminished, but the effect has been quite the reverse: all gifts have been more than doubled, and we have now our Home missionary, as well as Foreign."

New York City (Rutgers): "The effect of the Specific Object plan is most stimulating, the people feel the personal element, missions are less abstract in their minds, they feel specific responsibility for one field, while at the same time their sympathies are quickened for all fields. Our aim is to raise as much as we need for the Specific Object, and at least as

much more for the general field. We are and will continue emphasizing the general field, our own Special Object being only a more luminous point on the field."

It is interesting to note that of these eighty-two churches, twentysix have definitely entrusted their missionary enterprise to a committee appointed by the Session, in most cases consisting of members of the Session; fifty-four maintain a monthly ulissionary meeting; sixty-seven are in constant correspondence with their representatives abroad, the letters from the field, in most cases, being read from the pulpit, and in nine instances published either in the church bulletin, or year-book, or in local newspapers.

Cumulative experience extending through year, in churches of all sorts and sizes, in city and country, serves to show beyond reasonable room for doubt: (1) That there is throughout the Church a wide-spread lack of interest in Foreign Missions, especially among the men, to the great majority of whom" Foreign Missions" are foreign indeed.

(2) That one of the reasons for the lamentable lack of interest is the lack of information.

(3) That the lack of information is due in a large measure to a lack of definiteness-both as to the purpose I1nd expectation of accomplishing what has been undertaken, and also in the plans for awakening and maintaining interest. The subject of "Foreign Missions" is so broad that most people are either too busy or not sufficiently intelligent to take in a generalization so broad as to embrace all sorts of work among all kinds and conditions of people throughout the greater part of the inhabited earth. Only here and there can be found those of such breadth of both intellect and sympathy as to grasp "the world "-to begin with, at least. And if so large a demand is made upon them; in nine cases out of ten they will give it up without even attempting to take it in. Until the subject is brought down out of the clouds and reduced to the feasible proportions of a concrete proposition, it will inevitably continue to be a vague abstraction to the great majority of church-members.

(4) The lack of definiteness can be obviated by the adoption of a consistent and well-concerted plan, which will afford a point of contact with the field-a" Living Link" between the work at the front and the constituency at home.

Is there need of argument to prove: (a) That it is of the very nature of knowledge to grow from the known to the unknown.

(b) That the natural order is, inductively, from particulars to generals, and from generals to the yet broader generalization, rather than conversely.

Then why not proceed in accordance with these well-established principles in order to develop interest in missions: (1) Concentrate interest, to begin with, at a given point, always of course with a view to diffusion.

(2) By a process ofeducation, carefully planned and steadily sustained, intensify the interest, until it hecomes intelligent and hence permanent; then gradually extend it out to the" uttermost parts? "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christian Work at the St. Louis Ex- visit the slums to save girls from position ruin. There is a training-school for unfallen girls, and a rescue There are always innumerable home for the unfortunates to whom dangers to body and soul in con- help has not come soon enough. nection with a great concourse of Shall the zeal of evil men and wo- Qj30ple bent on pleasure-seeking, men in their hellish business out- such as is gathering at St. Louis strip the zeal of God's children in this summer. Thousands of human lions are going about seeking whom doing the work of .Jesus Christ? * they may devour, and spare neither toil nor money in their effort to Missionary Work at St. Louis make their traps attractive and sure of success. Some statements Various other agencies are enhave been made through the press concerning a ,. Vice Trust" to lure gaged in more or less active propayoung girls and men to their ruin. ganda in connection with the differ- While this is denied, it, is neverthe- ent classes of people at the Expoless true that many hidden dangers lurk in the path of young people sition. A missionary from North who are unguided by parents or Africa has been delegated to spend guardians. his furlough in work among the The Christian public has not been unmindful of these conditions, but the Mohammedans who are ema more widespread interest should ployed on the Pike and elsewhere. be taken in the work which a few are doing to counteract the allure- .Jewish missionaries and others will ments of the devil and his friende. also devote time to work for the Among the agencies seeking to special classes whose salvation they overcome these evils are the seek. The Baptist churches of St. Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Ass 0 c iat io n s, Louis are prepared to hear the exwhich stand ready to direct appli- penses of an evangelistic campaign cants to suitable hotels and board- among the .Japanese for four ing-houses. They have a great opportunity to do effective work, both months. in prevention and redemption. These are movements of the An organized rescue work for greatest importance, and call for women and girls is carried on under the supervision of Mrs. E. M. Otto earnest prayer that many souls (2813 Lucas Avenue, St. Louis), the may be saved and permanent im- Purity Superintendent of the District W qman's Christian Temper- pressions made on the thousands of ance Union. Mrs. Otto writes that there is great activity among keep- visitors from heathen lands. There ers of disorderly houses, and that are Indians, Eskimos, Ohinese. Filishe and her trained workers, connected with" The Hephzibah Res- pinos, and others, including from cue Home," are greatly hampered by lack of funds. Besides the phy- 2,000 to 4,000 .Japanese, whose sicians and other work;ers at the Central Home, there are six who spiritual needs should receive Christian care. * Home Missions and the Exposition It was a happy thought-an in- spiration-which has led to the call for a great Christian celebra- tion in St. Louis, October 29th, 30th, and 31st. The Louisiana Pur- chase doubled the national area and gave us our great field for home missionary work. Millions of dollars have been spent, and thousands of lives have been given

to establish God's Kingdom in this the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW. great territory. The country can So intense was the interest exhib- never repay what it owes to the ited that over 2,000 people were pioneer home missionaries, whether turned away, unable even to gain they be famous for great feats, like entrance into the hall. It was this that of Marcus Whitman, or ob- association that organized the two scure laborers who have merely courses of lectures delivered in the lived in poverty, doing faithful winters of 1903 and 19()4. by t~ work among farmers, cowboys, editor. These lectures were lumbermen, and miners. As a re- crowded out of the lower hall after sult of their labors more than 30.- the first of the course, and the great 000 Protestant churches, with over upper hall has been well filled every 2,000,0000 communicants, have been Friday night with an audience apestablished at the cost of $70,000,000, proximating 3,000. schools and colleges have also been erected, and some of our finest The Outlook for the Papacy citizens come from the West. A splendid program is being arranged The recent conflict between for the Home Mission celebration. France and the Vatican, due to the Dr. Charles L. Thompson is the visit of President Loubet to the chairman and Dr. Joseph B. Clark King of Italy and the arrogant pretensions of the Pope, call to the secretary of the committee. * mind various facts which tend to alarm many Protestants in this Sixty Years of the Y. M. C. A. and other countries. For example, the advances of the papacy in On April 29th, at Exeter Hall, in Great Britain are proceeding with London, the Central Young Mens' amazing rapidity, and the public Christian Association, which was indifference to this is equally formed in London in 1844, cele- amazing. The increase of conbrated its sixtieth anniversary, or vents and monasteries is said to be Diamond Jubilee. It was a great tenfold within comparatively a occasion, and Sir George Williams, few years, and the boldness of the founder of the association, these Romanists, or Romanizers, in presided. It is very unusual for a their advance is astonishing. man to be permitted to see 60 years of the progress in an organi- Meanwhile, however, papal zation begun by himself. countries are more active in oppo- sition to papal measures than pro- This association started with 12 fessedly Protestant countries like members, with themodestexpendi- Great Britain. The Italian govture of 2 shillings and 6 pence (30 ernment recently gave notice that cents) weekly for rent. The work the laws for the suppression of respread, first of all, to Montreal, ligious congregations would be Boston, ~.rew York, the Continent rigorously applied. This, of course, of Europe, aIid elsewhere, until refers to the expUlsion from now there are over 7,5(10 branches }<'rance, and the possible invasion in every part of the world. The of Italy, of exiled monks and nuns. total value of buildings is reckoned But, strange to say, the whole of at £6,000,000 ($30,000,000). and the England is open to them, and they membership is over 650,000. are not slow to enter the open door. The jubilee meeting was addressed by th(l president, th(l gen- Great changes have taken place eral secretary, Mr. J. H. Putterill, in the power and extent of the the Archbishop of Canterbury, and papacy. Once all Europe was

19041 EDITORIALS

papal, except tha,t which held to viduals to indicate the placing of the Greek Church. Now in the their gifts, for any general adop· west, the center, and the north tion of this plan might mean the are governments opposed to the failure to keep the machinery run· pope. No Protestant country has ning, and the neglect of less pictur· become papal, a~d there is a great esque and encouraging fields and change relatively. features of the work. Some also Now, France, once so powerful argue that, in obedience to Christ, an ally to the Pope, seems about to we should give as largely as pos- become Protestant; Spain and Por- sible to the general work, and tugal, formerly the great defenders should not wait for particular ap- of Romish faith, are in their decad- peals to untie the purse-strings.

ence; Italy, the citadel of the pap- But who shall say that the desire acy, is becoming more and more to help an individual whose need is free from papal dominion; Austria known is less noble and Christlike is shorn of her strength, and Po- than the response to a general ap- land, once expected to win back peal, where the gifts can not be Sweden and subdue Russia, is no traced to their destination r The more a separate nation. matter of special-object giving may England, Prussia, Russia domi- easily be overdone, and has its dis- nate Europe, and Rome is the capi- advantages, but, to our mind, it has tal of united and free Italy! The been a great blessing in bringing temporal power of the Pope has Christians in the home churches long been a fiction, and his eccle· into more vital touch with the siastic power is on the wane. workers in foreign fields. Hun- drE'ds of churches have increased Special Objects and Special Interest their missionary offerings tenfold We give. this month, the story of in making a change from gE'neral another of those churches which is an example of what may be done to special-object giving. This indiby a band of Christians who are aroused to a sense of their personal cates not less loyalty to the cause obligation to obey our Lord's Great Commission. The Central Presby· in general, but more knowledge of terian Church is only one of a number of churches that have ex· some field in particular. To secure perienced the blessed results at home from taking a definite, act- generous gifts we must add to the ive, and large interest in the extension of Christ's Kingdom abroad. spirit of Christ a definite knowl- The larger giving in these churches is almost always the result of spe. edge of need. It is our belief that cialization in the support of a par· ticular missionary pastor or sta· if our missionaries and our secretion. taries would tell more definitely of Some secretaries of mISSIOn boards and others are convinced the special needs on the field, and that this extensive special-object giving is a mistake, and that the depend less on general statements boards should be trusted with the distribution of the money contrib- and cries of ., debt," there would uted. There are certainly some disadvantages in permitting indio never be a deficit.

In our May number we published the picture of pariah villagers in India coming to plead for a Chris- tian teacher. Immediately there came offers for assistance in send- ing and supporting a teacher. We are thankful to say that these vil- lagers have now a teacher; but their case is typical of multitudes who are Fsking for instruction in the Christian faith, and whose need can not be supplied because of overdrawn treasuries and over- worked missionaries. Let us give systematically and generously, and then follow up our gifts with our prayers and a definite study of the needs of particular fields and indi- viduals. ..

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. By Rev. T. eral treatise on conditions in the T. Matthews. Illustrated. 8vo, 384 pp. 68. Religious Tract Society, London. West and Southwest, Dr. Morris' 1004. book is one of the best. Altho he The story of Madagascar is one of the most thrilling and romantic is secretary for Home Missions in in the annals of missions. The main facts are familiar to many, the Presbyterian Church (south). but the specific details which show the darkness of heathenism, the he has considered the subject fidelity of missionaries, and the heroism of early Christians are too broadly, so as to include city mislittle known. Mr. Matthews, of the London Missionary Society, sions. mountaineers, negroes, Mextells this fascinating story most graphically, having gathered much icans, Indians, frontier missions, of his informa,tion from ea,rly native accounts. No fiction could etc. There is not much definite hold the reader more spellbound than this sitnple, straightforward information as to the work already narration of facts. When the missionaries came, they found no word accomplished (except where the for moral purity in the language, and the king was in the habit of Southern Church is concerned), but proclaiming days for the unrestrained practise of licentiousness; much is said as to the character of some of the early Christians were burned at the stake, buried alive, the fields and the problems inrolled over the precipice, stoned or speared to death. The Bible was volved. The negro question is translated, however, before the missionaries were expelled, and thoughtfully treated from a this was a means of keeping the Church alive. French rule has not Southern point of view. and the been favorable to Protestant missions, but the Jesuits are not, ap- first great need is rightly held to parently, growing ih power, and the outlook is full of promise. It be spiritual regeneration. * is well for Christians to read this book, that they may realize more THE REDEMPTION OF THE RED MAN. By Belle fully how much they owe to Christ M. Brain. 16mo, 146 pp. 35 cents. and how little they are called upon to suffer for Him. OUR MEXICANS. By Rev. Robert M Craig. 16mo, 102 pp. 35 cents. Board of Home AT OUR OWN DOORS. By Rev. S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. 268 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. H. Revell Co. 1904. S..A., New York. 1904.

Books on home missions are be- These two little volumes supply coming more numerous, and while no successor has yet been found to compact and useful information on take the place of "Our Country," several recently published are of two important phases of honie real value and interest. For a gen- mission work.

Miss Brain, who writes on the red man, is already well known for her timely contributions to mis- sionary literature. She gives here an account of Presbyterian mis- sions to the Indians of to-day. with many incidents and facts connected with this work of God. The story of the Nez Perces is one of the romances of missions, and the Pen- tecost among the Pirnas is less known, but not less inspiring.

Many of the chapters are so brief as to make the additional refer- ences indispensible.

Mr. Craig is a synodical mission- ary in the Southwest, and writes with a first-hand knowledge of work among the Mexicans. He tells many interesting facts about them and the results of Christian missions. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Aldin Grout and Josiah Tyler, of World-wide The Ohristian En- South Africa; Joseph Hardy Nee- Christian deavor Society has Endeavor in the United States sima and Otis Oary, of Japan. The 44,360 societies and class of 1870 furnished 7 mission- 2,661;600 members. It has societies in Alaska, Oanada, Mexico, the aries. The largest number (35) W est Indies, Oentral America, South America, Hawaii, the South have labored in Turkey, but 18 Seas, Australia, Japan, Ohina, Korea, India, Siam, Bur m a h , fields have received light from the Persia, Turkey, Madagascar, and throughout European countries. It sons of Amherst. * is organized in the church, home, army, navy, prisons, factories, A School of The New York Forschools, business houses, and wher- Practise for eigners' Mis s ion, ever there are young people to re- Missionaries which works among spond to its methods and purposes. various races in World-work Rev. Louis Meyer, lower New York, proposes to util- for the Jews one of the editors ize its field to give experience to students who are preparing for the of the Jewish Era, mission work at home or abroad. publishes in the May number of The plan of this Missionaries' Exthat magazine "A Review of the perience School offers a course in Whole Jewish Field," and in a table the actual work on the field, varygives these figures: ing from class work in the missions through all the forms of evangel- ~t istic work on the street and in the COU}I.'"TRIES .~ ~ neighborhood. The course pro- posed is to be supplementary to o~ other well-known missionary and ———-1– —- Bible training-schools, and yet 1. Great Britain ……….. . 38 628 139 open to persons of fair education 2. Germany …………… . 17 19 9 and considerable knowledge of the 3. Switzerland ………… . 2 3 3 Bible who may not have taken a 4. France … , ………….. . 1 4 3 missionary COurse elsewhere. Some 5. The Netherlands ……. . 3 5 3 special courses, not taught else- 6. Scandinavia ………… . 5 15 9 where, will, however, be covered, 7. Austria-Hungary……. . 1 1 1 such as a kindergarten course, vocal 8. Russia ………………. . 3 8 2 and instrumental music, physical 9. Africa ………………. . 3 3 3 culture, etc. The lines of work 10. Asia ………………… . 7 15 7 proposed will include street preach- ing, courtyard work, colportage, 11. Australia ………….. .. 1 ……….. . tract distribution through streets 12. America……………. .. 37 140 88 and tenements, Sunday-schools, Gospel meetings, inquiry meetings. Totals…………….. 118 836 217 and Bible classes; also teaching of the English language in night- Missionaries We have received a schools for adults, teaching in sew- from Amherst list of 139 graduates ing, physical culture, carpentry, etc., such as may be needed ill in- College of Amherst Oollege, stitutional church work.* who have served as * Students wishing to prepare for the mismissionaries in the foreign field since 1823. Among them are such sion field are invited to correspond with th~ men as Elias Riggs, Henry J. Van Lennep, and George Washburn, of New York Foreigners' MiSSion. 21 MottStreet, Turkey; Daniel Bliss. of Beirut; New York City, N. Y.

Work of the The Christian and by both races, and is for the good Missionary Missionary A I I i – Alliance ance reports an in- of each. come of $219, 642 last 3. The political power of this sec- year, which was better than ever tion will remain in present hands. before by near $10,000. The income Here, as elsewhere, intelligence from the foreign field was $34,032. and wealth will and should control Over 800 were baptized, making a total of about 3,200. The number the administration of governof new missionaries sent out was mental affairs. 27. 4. The great body of the negroes Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Success tist Convention has are here to stay. Their coerced colonization would be a crime, and work inC h ina, their deportation a physicalimpos- Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Bra- sibility. And the white people are zil, and Argentina, carried on by less anxious for them to go than 6:3 men and 75 women from America, in cooperation with 68 ordained they are to leave. They are natives and 147 unordained natives. Last and not intruders. year 2,076 were baptized, 1,255 in papal and 821 in pagan realms. The Methodists An exchange says: income (as well as the ingathering) was the highest ever secured, reach- Refuse a " The Board of Foring $247,630. Bequest eign Missions of the A Methodist At a recent educa- Methodist Episco- Bishop on tional convention pal Church has declined the be- the Negro Bishop Galloway, quest of $80,000 made in the will of of the Methodist the late W. W. Cooper, of Ken- Church, South, said the fact could osha, who lost his life in the Ironot be disguised that in his State the negroes, even the most intelli- quois Theater disaster. It is undergent and conservative, were becoming disheartened at the increasing stood that the reason for this hostility of the whites toward action was 'because Mr. Cooper them, and that those holding prop- met his death in a place of amuseerty felt that their values were in- ment not countenanced by the secure. He declared that a crisis Church.' In his letter to the was at hand, and if the negroes should be driven away industrial county clerk at Kenosha, declining disaster would follow. The first the gift, Dr. A. B. Leonard, secreduty of every Southern patriot is to remove these strained relations. taryof the board, gives no reason These things, he said, may be con- for the action, but says that the sidered as finally settled: decision was unanimous. The re- 1. In the South there will never fusal has caused a sensation in be any social mingling of the races. Methodist circles. Mr. Cooper was Whether it be prejudice 0,' pride of a leader in the church, and was one race, there is a middle wall of par- of the founders of the Epworth tition which will not be broken League," down. .. 2. They will worship in separate A Baais for President William churches and be educat~d in separate schools. This is alike desired Agreement on De Witt Hyde, of the Negro Bowdoin College, Question – Maine, offers the following platform as a basis for an agreement between the N.orth and SO,uth on the negro questIOn: The differoncfls between the races are deeper than the skin, and must find expression in the relations be- tween the races.

The identities between the races are even deeper than the differ- ences, and must be recognized in the enactment and execution of law.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The treatment of the negro that appreciation of Southern conditions is possible and desirable in sections which ar~ represented by the Gen· eral Education Board. of the country where negroes are Federal aid to education in the few and exceptional, differs from South must wait until local taxa- the treatment that is necessarv and inevitable where all sorts o"f tion prepares the way for it, and negroes are present in l&,rge num- until the sentiment of the South bers. asks for it and guarantees its equi- Suffrage is not the right of any table division between the races. race as a race, but of those indio Then it must come, not as an im· viduals of any race who are able to position or a charity, but as an act exercise it with intelligence and of justice, by which the nation as a responsibility. whole bears its part of a national Granting the suffrage to thrift- burden which otherwise would fall less and illiterate negroes was the disproportionately upon a single gigantic blunder of the North; section.-The Outlook.

withholding the suffrage from in- The New The new mission- telligent and responsible negroes " Morning ary vessel for Miwould be an even greater blnnder, if generally adopted by the South. Star" cronesia, which has Punishment of brutal crimes com- been purchased by mitted by members of one race the American Board, is to be caled against members of another race must be swift, sure, and severe; by the time honored name: Morn- but the protection of white and ing Star. Her length is 140 feet, black alike demands that such punishment be by due process of law. over all, and 30 feet beam; her Segregation in school, church, draft is 9Yz feet, and her tonnage is and society, wherever the negroes 403, net. She has 2 masts, and can are numerous, is in the interest of racial integrity and racial progress. readily steam 10 knots an hour.

Industrial opportunity must be Hundreds of Sunday-schools have open to the negro of trained and approved efficiency. sent pledges, but there are liter- Wherever adjustment between ally thousands of Congregational the races is difficult, and relations schools still to be heard from. A are liable to be strained. there must be the greatest practicable restric- school in Arizona, numbering 80 tion of the sale and use of intoxi- pupils, has taken 350 shares. A cating liquors. large American flag has been fur- Outspoken condemnation of il- nished by the school in Newton licit intercourse between the. races as the lowest depth of degradation Center, Mass. The students of must be visited upon guilty white Wellesley College have furnished a men and negro women by all decent fine collection of books for the people of both races. White and black alike must have library. The vessel is still in want thorough elementary education, of a small safe, a set of carpenter's with industrial or normal education for such as can profit by it, tools, a marine glass, a compass, and academic and collegiate educa- and a flat-top desk. * tion for those who are to be leaders Jewish The report of the of their respective races. Mission in year1903,thetenth The North must appreciate the Toronto year of the life of tremendous burden such education. this mission, has involving as it does a double school just been published. It shows that in spite of small meanG-only $931 system, lays upon the resources of was the total income-excellent work has been done. he number the South, and honor the splendid of Jews in Toronto is 3,000, accordefforts that the leaders of educa- ing to the Jewish Year-Book, many tion in the South are making to of whom are igilOrant and very poor. As in all other Jewish misbear it. sions, the help which educational Northern philanthropy, in its aid to Southern education, must subordinate all abstract and senti- mental considerations to that ac- curate knowledge and sympathetic

work gives to the real mission months of closest fellowship with Livingstone on Lake Tanganyika, work is acknowledged. The whole he caught the missionary spirit and never lost it. As the allreport is hopeful, and records the sufficient and most impressive evi- dence of this fact, his days of resicontinued willingness of the Jews dence with King Mtesa, of Uganda, are to be recalled., and his talk on to hear the glad tidings of salva- Christian themes which led to a request for Christian teachers to be tion in Jesus Christ. M. sent. At once also Stanley wrote his famous letter addressed to the The Greek On the Tundra we British churches, and containing a Church have come in con- ringing appeal, and which led with- in a few days to an offer from each Mission in tact with the Greek of two men of £5,000 to the Church Alaska Church. The Greek Missionary Societ,y to assist in es- priest from the tablishing a mission, soon increased to £24,000 ($120,000); as well as to Yukon has baptized all the people the offer of B men to go as founders in one village, and appointed one to East Africa, with Alexander man helper. The people are con- Mackay among them, and with the fused by his actions. The priest now famous Uganda Mission as the baptizes everyone, whether they result. know what it means or not, and then declares them to be his people. A Picture One of the Labor Some of the people do not care, Most Woful! Members of Parliawhile others think that they have really been made members of the ment has recently Greek Church, and are then afraid said that in London alone there are to go to another church. 900,000 people" whose lives are a funeral procession from the cradle In one village the people asked us onward." The problem of the unwhat the difference between the employed is being forced upon Greek and the Moravian Church thoughtful minds in a very pathetic was. We could only reply that way from Lancashire and many our rule and practise is determined other parts of the country, where solely by the Word of God; that there is an appalling amount of we do not t.rust in any forms or that "able· bodied helplessness, ceremonies, but only in Christ; and with able-bodied starvation." And as everyone must search for salva- W. Bramwell Booth declares in the tion for his own soul, they must London Times that an investigadetermine which way brings real tion made by a committee of the peace of soul to them. If the London City Council developed the people are Greeks, we do not visit fact that on one of the coldest them unless they ask us. It is un- nights last winter more than 2,000 pleasant to be obliged to almost al- persons, incluing women, young together ignore another Church, boys and girls, were found in the but the Greek Church does hardly northern half of London with no anything for its people, and does shelter other than the streets. The not teach them at all.-Periodical regulations fol' maintaining order Accounts of Moravian Missions. in the streets are so stringent that such homeless ones are not allowed t to sleep on stairs, under arches or EUROP·E H. M. Stanley This famous ex- as a plorer, so recently Missionary deceased, is seldom thought of as de- serving a high rank among heralds of the Cross. But there can be no doubt that during his

GENERAl. MISSlONAltY INT:E1t.t.IGENCE

such places. Hundreds have to of not being in possession of the seek a sleeping·place in open places, final figures of the past financial such as drain-pipes and railway year. We do know, however, that trucks. Mr. Booth makes an ap- receipts exceeding those of la.st year by over £53,000 have been paid peal to the London public to fur- into the society's treasury, and that nish $500,000 to provide and main- the total is the largest ever received, even in the years which were tain permanent shelter for such' swollen by centenary gifts. For people, where a night's shelter can this we render praise and we call be had in return for some sort of upon our readers to render praise work. to our prayer-hearing God.

Salvation Army Next summer be- A Scottish The Rev. Andrew Missionary to Moody has retired World tween 5,000 and the Jews from active service Conference 6,000 S a I vat ion under the Jewish Army officers Mission of the United Free Church. More than forty years he served (white, brown, and black), from all the cause of Christ among the Jews faithfully, a few years at Prague parts of the world, will meet in and all the rest at Budapest. In accepting his resignation, the com- London, England, for a great inter- mittee said of him: "He has had under his hand for instruction national congress, to last four thousands of the youth of Hungary; as a preacher and evangelist, his weeks. Two previous congresses voice has sounded forth the Gospel in persuasive tones; he has done -in 1883 and 1893-have been held, much, directly and indirectly, to promote the preparation of Chrisbut on a much smaller scale than tian literature and the translation of the Scriptures, and to place these the coming one. The most im- in the hands of the people; and he has had the joy of leading many pOI·tant feature will, it is expected, into the fold of the Good Shep- herd." We wish the tired, faithful be the statement of General Booth's laborer a joyful time of rest. M.

plans for the army's future. A How Lapland One of the m 0 s t Babies Attend curious customs of large temporary building, in a cen- Church the Laplanders is tral position, will be erected for the manner of tak- the meetings and conferences, and ing the babies to church, described in the Ram's H01'n. The mothers meetings will also be held in vari- go regularly, even when they have wee, tiny babies. Sometimes they ous halls and, if possible, in all the ride ten or fifteen miles in a sleigh drawn by a reindeer. They all principal suburban theaters. July have warm clothes on, the baby in particular. Often it is wrapped in 5th will be a gala day, and 100,000 bearskins. As soon as the family arrives at the little church and the people are expected to be present. reindeel' is secured, Father Lapp shovels out a bed of snow and A Note of In view of the fact Mother Lapp wraps baby snugly in Thanksgiving that some days be- fore the society's year closed, the C. M. S. had re- ceived almost £400,050 ($2,000,000), the Gleaner for May contains this fitting outburst of gratitude: " The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." These words and the whole Psalm (the 126th) in which they are found were most appropriately read by the Hon. Clerical Secretary in the course of the committee meeting of April 12th, before we knelt to pour out our grateful thanksgivings to God for His goodness in answering our prayers. It is true we did not know the full tale of the Lord's goodness, and these notes are written under the disadvantage

skins and lays it down there. Then Armenians within her borders, Father Lapp piles the snow all striking them in their tenderest around it and the parents go into spot-their religious organization. the church. Over 20 or 30 of these The American missionaries have babies lie out there in the snow. been wise enough to avoid making The little ones are not strong converts, confining their work to enough to knock the snow aside schools and helpful advice, and to and get away, so they just lie still the great example of their own and go to sleep. When church is ha r d – w 0 l' kin g, simple lives. out the father goes to the spot, puts Neither Turks nor Russians can his hands down into the snow, and complain that our missions place pulls the baby out and shakes off religious dogmas before humanity. the snow; then the reindeer trots If that lesson could only be learned off and takes them all home again. by Russians, Turks, and Persians, the desolate wastes of Armenia Pius X. From some recent might become the home of millions Not a Luther indications, it is of contented people.

much to be feared Somehow the Armenians seem to that the present incumbent of the be always maintaining an attitude – papal chair is not much better than of self-sacrifice. They are ready to his predecessors. Take this as the be massacred, and their anticipalast and worst of his doings. It is tions are not unrealized. It is offinearly fifty years since Pius IX. cially announced at Constantinople forced the dogma of the immacu- that in the Sassun district there late conception of Mary upon the has been serious fighting between Roman Catholic body. The present Turkish troops and Armenian" inpope, having learned nothing from surgents," who are said to have history, takes the opportunity of numbered 2,000. There are 10,000 this jubilee to enforce that dogma troops in the district, and the Kurds once again. In his encyclical he are active fishers in these troubled says, among other things: waters, as usual. Twelve or four- teen villages are said to have been There is no surer or more direct destroyed. This Sassun district road than by Mary for uniting all was the scene of a series of massamankind in Christ, and obtaining cres ten years ago, in which the through Him the perfect adoption Kurds played the chief part.- of sons… , Through Mary we Christian Work. attain to the knowledge of Christ; through Mary also we most easily A Mission to The Christian and obtain that life of which Christ is the Jews in Missionary A 11 ithe source and origin. Jerusalem ance is endeavor- The whole encyclical extols Mary ing to minister to as mediator, and emphasizes the the Hebrews resident in the Holy value of Mary's intercession. City, and the following is taken from a private letter of the super- ASIA intendent, Rev. A. E. Thompson: More of the The Turks have taken The Lord has graciously an- Armenians advantage of the Rus- swered the prayers of years for a Massacred sian situation to en- simple place of worship in Jerusa- lem. It is a very humble huilding, gage in another mas- finished inside in wood, and outside sacre of Armenians. According to in corrugated iron. It will accomthe dispatches, the Turks in a recent modate about 200 people. The conflict lost 700 men and killed 900 ground is leased, but we can re- Armenians. Russia has lost her position as the protector of Christian Armenia by persecuting the

19041 GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

move the building if necessary. We missionary's work is finished in continue to pray for money to pur- India, but that some churches are chase a building here. Our Sunday- ready for self-support and self- sphool is very encouraging. We government. The foreign mission- have an average attendance of more than 80. This and our other meet- ary will hold the same position in ings, except the English meeting the alliance as he has already, only on Sunday afternoon, are held in under another name. He will Arabic. Most of those who attend probably be in the majority, and are either Protestants or devotees of the Eastern churches, but we will be able to do more than if he have a sprinkling of Jews and Mos- were ilOl direct authority over the lems. In Hebron the work is largely Indian churches. * among Moslems and Jews. It goes on against many obstacles and much opposition. M. One Woman'. Bishop War l' e n The Outlook Much interest cen- Work in India writes in the West- for Union tel'S in the meeting ern Christian Ad- in India of the Presbyterian Alliance, to be held vocate: "I met a native Indian woman to-day whose work among on December 15th at Alla,habad, to her sisters here gave me so much organize a General Assembly to pleasure that I determined to have jurisdiction over all the pres- share it among my sisters a,t home. byteries in India. The missionary She is an unusually quiet woman, societies that are expected to coop- but with a strong personality that erate in this Indian General Assem- tells on any work that is underbly are the following: taken. She was the first member received in full into our church in Board of the General Synod of the Re- Madras. In 1885 the presiding elformed Presbyterian Church in North Amer- der, A. W.Rudisill, received a gift of ica, with fields in the United Provinces and $250 from his old church in Eutaw the Punjab_ Place, Baltimore, and at once determined to begin zenana work. Board of the Presbyterian Church of He put a woman in charge. At U.S.A. that time access to the homes of the people was exceedingly difficult Board of the United Presbyterian Church to obtain, especially to those of the of North America, with its field in the Punjab. higher classes. Both pride and diffidence kept the stranger, espe- Missionary Society of the Calvinistic Meth- cially if a foreigner, far away. But odist Church of America, with its field in she was no stranger to all the ways Assam. fie9~~:'h~~t!ii1':,~~~rian !lIission, with its Presbyterian Church of England. United Free Church of Scotland Missions. Established Chnrch of Scotland Missions. Missions in the Central Provinces of the united Original Session, Synod of Scotland. Presbyterian Church in Ireland. Jungle Tribes Mission of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch, with its field in Gujarat.

The alliance will probably in- and feelings of her own sisters.

clude also some of the Congrega- There are now 500 zenana homes tional churches. The American which she and her 7 helpers visit Madura and Arcot missions have regularly every month, some every agreed to join the alliance, and week, with 1,400 pupils and 800 the London missions are being ap- more listeners. Besides these proached. homes where there are regular This marks a significant step in pupils, 24,151 non-Christian families the progress of the Kingdom of In- have been visited in the year, with dia. The great ad vantage of the an average of 11,507 listeners a union lies in the fact that the fed- month. Of course, such work, like erated churches will not be under Christ's, must extend to adjacent foreign ecclesiastical control, but villages. She visits 17, and in one will be thoroughly Indian. This the elder said he had often seen does not mean that the foreign 1,000 people listening to her and

her assistants at once, while she rible mark on the land. What the unfolded to them the abundant results would have been a few gen., grace of God. erations ago one shrinks from im- agining. In the famine of 1896-7 This woman has an orphanage in the area affected was 300,000 square which over 100 girls are being train- miles, with a population of 63,000,- ed for more workers in the field, or 000; in 1899-1900 the area was 400,- for the heads of Christian families. 000, and the population 60,000,000; She also has 10 day-schools, with and a large part of the country fell 1,000 pupils, and 10 Sunday-schools, under the scourge of both these with 1,073 pupils. For these there famines. Four million people were are other teachers than the 7 assist- on relief in the height of the first ants already alluded to." famine, and 6,000,000 in the second. Cholera swept away 4,000,000 dur- Mrs. Besant Sattihiavarthamani, ing the decade, and plague nearly on Idolatry apparently a Hindu 1,000,000 during the six years of its visitation. periodical, writes as follows respecting Mrs. Besant and her defense of Hinduism: 'rhere is not a shadow of doubt in The Invasion We do not believe in our mind that her power in.India of TIbet that the British ex- lies chiefly in her method of appeal pedition agai n st and approach. She devotes her- Tibet is justified. It was under- self almost entirely to the work of catering to the national, supersti- taken merely for commercial rea- tious prejudices of the people. The sons, and has turned out a bloody evil which she is doing India to-day affair.· The Tibetans have proved by her efforts to rehabilitate old themselves brave soldieI's, tho their and decadent superstitions and worn-out customs is incalculable. fight is hopeless. The advance of In her lecture the other day she the British may open the way to made an elabQrate and absurd the missionary, but will not be endeavor to support idolatry, or likely to open the hearts of the image-worship, on the ground of magnetic influence imparted to people to the Gospel which the the idol which renders it potent as missionary brings. The road to an object of worship. In like man- Lhassa will be blood-stained. It ner she defended the ignorant use of will take long years of self-sacri- Sanskrit on a certain application of a so-called scientific theory of ficing labor to lead the Tibetans to sound. Now what charms the Hin- the Cross of Christ. Let us pray du is to hear this Western woman that this expedition may be over- (even tho in her life she violates ruled for the good of these benight- every Hindu principle of domestic and womanly propriety) giving a ed Butldhists, and that the Gospel specious defense of those practises may gain free entrance into the of his religion which he had already " Forbidden Land." * abandoned as untenable. And she does all this in the name of science! King of Siam's The King of Siam Tribute to introduced an im- But a more ridiculous abuse and American portant change, last Missionaries year, by the apperversion of scientific data we pointment of an never heard before, nor do we ex- American citizen to the position of "Foreign Adviser in Chief to His pect to hear again.-The Harvest Majesty." This post of honor has t always, hitherto, been filled by a Field. European. The man selected is Edward Henry Strobel. professor Ten Years of The last decade will of international law at Harvard Plague and long he remem- Famine bered as one of the most disastrous in the history of India. Two great famines and many visitations of plague and cholera have left a ter-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

University. It wa,s the king's own Society for the Diffusion of Ohriswish to have an American, and no tian and General Knowledge better evidence of royal apprecia- Among the Ohinese (a truly impraction of our missions in Siam could ticable name, which, only for the be asked for. Nearly all the Amer- society's remarkable vitality, must icans with whom the king has have strangled it at its very birth) been acquainted were missionaries. is before us, and among its interest- They have been in his kingdom for ing contents are a number of quesmore than two generations. Their tions culled from those set at the lives and influence, their schools, simultaneous provincial examinahospitals, and books are under his tions of the empire. Instead of majesty's own observation.. questions dealing exclusively with academic and mostly puerile ques- Chulalangkom Dr. Eugene P. Dun- tions relating to the Ohinese classics, candidates for the Ohu Jen Gives to lap, of Siam, writes degree, which may be compared with our M.A., are now asked a Hospital that a new hospital about foreign agriculture and com- merce, about the regulations of the is to be erected at press, post-office, railways, banks, schools, and taxation in foreign Nakawn. Siamese officials and countries, about free trade and protection. They are asked the nobles and American friends in bearing of the Oongress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Mon- Siam were asked to contribute, and roe Doctrine on the Far East, and that of the Siberian Railway and all responded so readily that in Nicaraguan Oanal on Ohina; where- in lies the naval supremacy of Great about three weeks donations were Britain; what is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of Sociology; how received amounting to about 12,000 could the workhouse system be started throughout Ohina; how to Hcals (a lical is equal to 60 cents promote Ohinese international commerce, new industries, and silver). The cause was then pre- savings-banks, versus the gam- bling-houses of Ohina; and they are sented to the King of Siam, who asked to trace the educational sys- tems of Sparta and Athens, and the has in the past made so many lib. origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Ohinese writings I-C. M. S. eral donations to the Presbyterian Intelligencer.

mission. He responded with a do- Sir Robert Hart The London Chris- on Missions tian remarks: nation of 4,000 licals ($2,400), the "Very trivial ap- largest gift that his majesty has pear the miserable little attacks upon the objects and the methever made td the Siam mission, ods of the Bible Society, in view of the recent tribute from Sir Robert thus showing his appreciation and Hart. As a civil servant of the crown, occupying the high position abiding interest in the work that of Inspector-General of Oustoms the American missionaries are do- ing for his people. These gifts will erect a good hospital, in keeping with the taste and progress of New Siam, and will also be sufficient for the growing medical mission work in Nakawn. * China Facing There is no ques- a Grave Crisis tion that the pres- ent is a highly critical time in the history-and again we say it is not in the sphere of politics that our thoughts reo volve-of Ohina. There are unmistakable signs that the long mental torpor of ages has received a shock. A yeast has got into the mass and a fermentation is manifestly at work. The annual report of the

and Ports in Ohina, Sir Robert has net gain of more than 60 during the a wide knowledge of Eastern life, last fo~r years. When the troubles and is familiar with much of the of 1000 and the subsequent Boxer missionary effort both in Ohina unrest is remembered, it will be and the neighboring countries. His seen that there is much cause for testimony, which is a very prac- thanksgiving. The first Protestant tical one (for he enclosed a check mission station was opened in 1877 for 100 guineas toward the so- by Mr. J. McOarthy. Eighteen ciety's centenary fund), has, there- years ago there were only 2 cities fore, special value when he says: occupied by Protestant mission- "It is an honor and a privilege aries in the whole of the province. to have even the smallest share in Now there are 32 centers where your magnificent work; and I wish missionaries reside; and the lists show about 90 walled cities and 130 your appeal the fullest success."

Vicissitudes Not many fields smaller places where Ohristian in Manchurian have been called to worship is observed.

Missions pass through more Why It is important ups and downs in so brief a period as those located in Christians Hope that the Japanese for people s h 0 u I d Manchuria, as the Chinese Recorde1' suggests. Not much longer ago Japan'. Success realize why so many in Ohristhan the opening of this decade the beginnings were made by the Pres- tian lands are praying for the sucbyterians of Great Britain, next in cess of Japan rather than for that of 1894-5 came the excitements of the a great Ohristian (?) power. They Ohina-Japan war. then within a …need to realize that, that in spite few years the number of Ohristians of all that is said in support of the rose to 30,000, with the Boxer out- phrase, "Blood is thicker than break following, which "swept water," in these days the ethical away everything material," and bond between nations is stronger now the Russo-Japanese conflict than the racial, and that so long as they adhere firmly to those princihas Manchuria for its theater. pals of civil and religious liberty Missions in In the January is- which characterize their national West China sue of the West life, the sympathies of all who be- China Missionary lieve in free institutions will in the News is given a list of Protestant long run rest with Japan.

missionaries in West Ohina at the " It is unhappily true that some close of 1903, together with a list of lovers of freedom, especially in the stations and outstations occu- Oontinental Europe, seem for the pied by the various societies. From time being to give their moral sup- these lists it appears that, in the 3 port to Russia; but it is because of provinces, Si-chuen, Kuei-chau, their doubt, terribly unjust we be- and Yun-nan, there were in all lieve, whether the new life of free- some 265 missionaries, including dom is really accepted by the Jap'

those on furlough. The total given anese nation at large, and whether four years ago was 177, besides the really genuine tendencies of the Bible Society agents, so that there people are not rather to be judged has been a gain, beyond the filling by the life in prerestoration days of vacancies caused by death and than by that of Meiji Era. How- removal, of over 80 workers. Si- ever, the truth will eventually pre- chuen, with a total of 207 mission- vail. If the party leaders, by their aries at the close of 1903, shows a moderation and self-restraint, and

i904j

the government, by its stern sup- to send six Japanese and six foreign pression of bureaucratism, will ad- men forward with the troops. Four here loyally to the imperial consti- of the Japanese are members of the tution, the days of such strongly National Committee of the Asso- mistaken jUdgments will soon be ciations of Japan, one of the men numbered."-Mission News (A. B. is an American Association Secre- C. F. M.) Yokohama. t tary, and five are missionaries.

The Golden The oldest news- The associations establish tents, Rulein Japan paper in Japan, ex- containing correopondence mate- horting the people to regard Russian captives kindly rials, reading matter, musical inand to harbor generous feelings toward their enemy, says: struments, games, and such fea- "Revenge is a sin; it isa barbarous act! An eye for an eye, and a tooth tures as may be provided for social for a tooth belongs to an old law which is obsolete. We are living and relief purposes, at the principal under a new law of universal brotherhood and love. " We may camps in Korea as far north as the call Japan a heathen and Russia a Christian nation, but we can not Yalu River, in which section over deny that these sensiments represent the spirit of Christ. And 100,000 men are concentrated. Be- Christians may feel safe in wishing victory to any people with whom tween 300,000 and 400,000 men have these sentiments are supreme. This is not saying, either, that Russians been mobilized and will go to the do not cherish similar sentiments. -Congregationalist. front, passing largely through the camps where the Association will operate. * Y.M.C.A. Galen M. Fisher, Japan The Japanese gov- with the one of the American Forbid. ernment in For- Foot.binding mosa has decreed Japanese Army Secretaries of the National Young the abolition of foot-binding in the island. A fine Men's Christian Association of of $100 will be imposed for every Japan, is in America to raise funds breach of the law, and Chinese girls to enable the Association to keep under six years of age whose feet its representatives in the field with have been bound must now have the Japanese Army. their feet unbound. After that age the feet are hopelessly deformed, Early in January, before trouble but young children's feet, even tho came to a climax between Russia already bound, may still return to and Japan, the Young Men's Chris- their natural shape if the cruel tian AS30ciation undertook to do bandages are unwound. Chinese for the soldiers of the Japanese mothers are making a great lament Army what the American International Committee did for the en- over the enactment, but in a. few listed men in the Spanish-American war. After months of delay, and years the enforcing of the law will through pressure brought to bear be acknowledged to be wise and by eminent Japanese and by sev- beneficial. eral of the foreign Ministers in their personal capacity, orders Japanese Not long ago the were given permitting associations Christians editor of a daily Taking Prizes paper in Tokio, Japan, offered val- uable prizes for original poems. Tho the author was allowed to choose his own subject, when the manuscripts were examined it was found that everyone of the 600 represented voiced Christian senti- ments; while the 8 prize-winners were professing' Christians.

AFRICA and Y. W. C. A., and Christian Endeavor workers, is legion. Even Conditions The kidnapping of with all these there are thousands in Morocco the American mil- who are not touched with the Gos- pel in London. Suppose, instead lionaire Perdicaris of this multitude of Christian for a ransom by the bandit Raisuli, workers, there were only 69 minis- ters and less than 50 converts!- in Morocco, has drawn attention North Africa. to that ill-governed country in ff Christians " The atmosphere of North Africa. Our correspondent Making Trouble Africa seems to from Fez writes, under date of in Africa have a damaging May 16th: effect upon the The treaty recently concluded be- morals of European officers who tween Great Britain and France are, by their residence among the will doubtless have an important natives, removed from observation effect upon the future of Morocco, and restraint. Following closely for it puts an end to the jealousy on the publication of the atrocities which ha" hitherto prevented either in the Belgian colony of the Kongo, power from a vigorous policy here. comes news of a rebellion in Ger- The wishes of the Moors, of course, man Southwest Africa. The Gerhave not been consulted. It is not man possessions on the west coast likely that France will undertake of the Dark Continent cover an a policy of force in getting control area half as large again as that of of her long-covetedprize, but rather the German Empire. These posa more pacific, if not less vigorous sessions are valuable on account of and effective, policy of intrigue their agric~ltural and mineral reand bribery. Judging from the re- sources. The southern plirt is the sult of French influence in other home of Hottentots, and the oremission fields, the friends of the bearing northern mountains are Lord's work have every reason to the native soil of the Hereros. fear that the increase of that in- These people have broken their fluence in Morocco will be also un- agreement with the Germans, befavorable to the work of the Gospel. cause, as they affirm, the German traders have persistently robbed * them and been guilty of outrageous cruelties to their women and chil- The Laborers To preach the Gos- dren. Few in pel and to evan- Dearth of A vast new world, North Africa gelize among this Toilers in almost untouched the Sudan by Christian mis- 6,000,000 of human sions, is waiting to beings, there are at present 69 mis- be won for Christ. The Sudan is as large as the whole of Europe, sionaries. Twenty-five of these minus Russia, and has 80,000,000 working in 5 cities, belong to the people. There are 10 great king- doms in the Sudan as large as ours N. A. M" while 44 belong to other in Europe, but scarcely any missocieties, or work independently, sion work is being done in them. Besides these there are about 100 and thus 8 other towns also are distinct free heathen tribes in the Sudan with not a missionary occupied. In order to institute a rough.comparison (without vouching for exactitude in any of the figures), let us take the population of Morocco as 6,000,000; this is then about the same as that of Greater London. The number of preachers of all denominations in London amounts to 2,189 in the metro- politan area, and probably a largl:r number still in the suburbs. And the number of lay-workers, unor- dained preachers, mission workers, Sunday-school teachers, Y. M. C. A.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among them. The 4 mission sta- to all misunderstanding, and that tions in the Sudan (Khartum, in the future peace, love, and Dolaib Hill, Gierko, and Patagi) unanimity shall prevail among all are about as far apart as if in Churches, and especially between Europe we had 2 stations in Nor- us, who were of old, and are yet, way and 2 in Spain, with no preach- so closely knit together in doctrine, ers of the Gospel in England, none discipline, and worship." in Scotland, none in Ireland, none in France, none in Germany, none English Names The native names in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, for African are too long and too or Switzerland, Denmark, Holland, Servants difficult of pronun- or Belgium.-London Christian. ·ciation for the General The first gathering white man, and hence he bestows Conference of of this kind, repre- upon those with whom hehastodo Missionaries in senting all the so- not only such as John, Jim, Charles, South Africa cieties at work in etc., but also such as these: July, August, Brandy, Whiskey, Sta- that portion of the tion-lliJaster, Napoleon, English, Dark Continent, is set for July 13- Sixpence, Shilling, etc. 20, and is to be held in J ohannesburg. All manner of pertinent Protestant The paragraph unthemes will be discussed in con- Missions in der this heading in nection with carefully prepared Madagascar the March number papers, and the opportunities afforded for making acquaintance of this REVIEW and for Christian fellowship can may give a mistaken impression, not but be of the greatest value. unless supplemented by something more. The. writer, lVI. Guerlac, is Brotherhood in We have a beauti- evidently unacquainted with all the South Africa ful example of the facts of the case. It would be cer- tainly supposed, from what he says, spirit of Christian that the work of English and Norbrotherhood among the Dutch Re- wegian missionaries had been alformed Churches of South Africa. most entirely taken over by the The General Assemblies of the Es- Paris Missionary Society; but this tablished and the United Free is far from being the case. Soon Churches of Scotland sent a depu- after the French conquest of the tation to South Africa to visit and island in 1895 and 1896, the encourage the English-speaking' French Protestants came to the churches there, and to hold out;the aid of the English missionaries, hand of fellowship to the brethren and for two or three years took of the various Reformed churches. over all the Protestant church They were cordially received by all schools, both in Imerina and Betparties. The Supreme Courts of siles (the two central provinces). the Dutoh Reformed Chm ches were But this was too heavy a burden not in session, but the people gave upon the Paris Society, and in 1001 them a hearty welcome, and at a the L. M. S. and the Friends' Mislater time the Synod of the Re- sions resumed the superintendence formed Church of the Orange River of the schools connected with the sent a reply to the communication churches under their care. Before left for it by the deputies, in which this time, however, the L. M. S. the language and spirit were of the had handed over to the Paris Sobest brotherly cast. Referring to ciety about half of the districts the war, it says: "We hope and which, up to that time, had been pray that an end has now come

under their guidance, and in 1002 Price has organized a Oongregathese were the statistics: tional church, with 31 membertl.

Churches under care of the L. M. S……• 650 Thirty other applicants formem- Churches under care of the Paris Soc. . .• 521 Churches under care of the Norwegian M. 515 bership were organized into a Churches under care of the Friends' Mis. 184 Churches under care of the S. P. G. (about) 60 Ohristian Endeavor Society as pro- bationers. Schools have been opened, and young men from these Malagay Protestantism certainly schools go on evangelizing tours owes a great deal to the efforts of through the villages on the island, the Paris Society and of French whose area is about 300 square Protestants for the great work miles. The missionary work in they are doing here, and we shall Guam includes day and boarding never forget the help given by the schools for boys and girls, equip- visits of Messrs. Lauga, Kriiger, ped for practical training in in- Escande, Boegner, and- Bianquis, dustrial arts. The present popu- the last of whom has just returned lation of Guam is about 10,000.

to France. But it is certainly a The people are sturdier but less mistake to say that the Paris Mis- spirited than their Filipino kins- sion "had to provide 500 schools men, and their island may yet be- and 500 churches with teachers and come a center of light for the missionaries." The great majority Pacific. * of these had already teachers and Papuan This is the name of Industries a society designed evangelists trained by the L. M. S. Limited for the betterment The Oollege of the London Society of the aboriginal in- for the last 20 years has trained habitants of New Guinea, which is to have a capital of $250,000, and is some 550 students. and a number of to push the cultivation of market- able products and other industrial these are still working in the dis- pursuits, with attention first paid in particular to the cocoanut. Rev. tricts now under the charge of the F. W . Walker is the prime mover in the enterprise, who has had Paris Society. "The new college fourteen years' experience in that island as a missionary, and six in Antananarivo," of which M. years as a trader. A large number of prominent business men are to Guerlac speaks, was a small supe- share in the undertaking, whose attempts will be watched with deep rior school, conducted by M. Ohazel, interest and good wishes.

meeting in a hired house, but the French government objects to its continuance, as not needed, in view of the official schools they have es- tablished. The Theological Oollege of the Paris Mission is not at An- tananarivo, but at Ambitomanga, about 15 miles east of the capital, and here M. Ie Pasteur Vernier, re- cently returned from his furlough, A Good " We held our An- New Guinea nual ' May' Meetwill, I have no doubt, train many Collection ings for the Islands good and useful Malagay for the of Badu, Mabuiag, and Mua on November6th," writes service of the Protestant churches the Rev. E. B. Riley from Daru, New Guinea, "and we had over in Madagascar. J. S. 1,000 people present. There was a strong spirit of rivalry between the ISLANDS OF THE SEA islands, and I was afraid there would be heartbreaking over the A Christian The missio.naries of collections. I thought the p~ople Church in the American Guam Board have been doing good work in Guam, and as a result Rev. F. M.

190<1] GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

were never going to stop bringing ers, certain" Pacific Island Labor- their money up to the table. First ers," domiciled in that portion of came Mabuiag (population 300), with £207 lOs.; then Badu (165), your Majesty's Dominions known with £112 2S., and Mua (82), with as the State of Queensland, in the £22 2s. I shall never forget the look on. their faces when I stood up Commonwealth of Australia, preto announce the totals. I had to sent their humble duty to your choose my words carefully, lest I Majesty, and beg to submit to your should utter some word of praise about one island that would give Majesty this their humble petition, offense to another! So I simply which showeth that, baid that all had done their best, and we would thank God for their 1. They were engaged in their offerings. After a short prayer I islands and brought to Queensland announced the amounts. When I under the pro visions of the Queenscame to Mabuiag there was a scene land Act of 1880. of wild enthusiasm. People stood up in their seats and cheered again 2. If they wished to return to and again. It was a great meet- their islands at the end of their ing, and I am thankful everything term of service, they were to be passed off so happily." provided by their employers with Samoan There is a society of return passages. Christian Ohristian Endeavor 3. They could not be sent back to Endeavor in the Samoan Isl- their islands unless they desired to ands, out of which return, but on the termination of have gone 250 members, with whom it still keeps in correspondence, an agreement they could claim their and through them it has established 16 other societies. Best of free return passage if they so willed. all, it has sent out from its own 40. By a Queensland Act of 1892, membership more than 100 earnest missionaries, most of them to the the protection and rights of Islanddeadly climate of New Guinea. ers who had not desired to return A Petition from A petition has been to their islands at the expiration of Islanders in extensively signed Australia by natives of the the first term of service were fur- various South Sea ther assured to them.

islands now resident in Queensland. 5. Many of us have learned to It is addressed to King Edward, read and write, and have long since and entreats his Majesty to take action in order to secure that jus- ceased to work in service, and have tice may be done to the natives acquired leasehold land which we who are about to be expelled from Queensland, despite the fact that have improved and built upon, and in many cases they have spent a are now engaged in gardening. great part of their life in Queensland, and came there with a guar- fruit growing, fishing, boat buildantee that they would be allowed ing, rough carpentry, net making to remain. The petition reads in part as follows: or mending, shop-keeping, hawk- ing, and such-like occupations. Your Majesty's humble petition- 6. Many of us have been contin- uously resident in Queensland for upwards of twenty years, and dur- ing these years our parents and brothers in the islands have died, and we are forgotten there; villages have disappeared, and some of our tribe have been exterminated; we love the land in which we live, and all our friends are here. 7. Many of.s have been married in Queensland churches to women belonging to islands and tribes with whom our tribal law would n)t permit us to marry. If we took our wives to our old homes they would be killed, as also would we if went to theirs. 8. Many of us are Ohristians, and yet some of our islands are entirely heathen and cannibal. If we are sent back to such, we shall be killed or have to deny our religion.

9. Many of us have children who have for years attended the State schools of Queensland and the Sun- day-schools. They are free-born,

and we thought that we had at- zation of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. tained at least such freedom as is The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied enjoyed by other colored aliens with her local prosperity and to be immersed in her local interests. who came to Australia. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her members consider what 10. In our deep distress we ap- the stewardship of the Gospel means as the Church has received proach your Majesty in the only that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master. Too few way we know of mercifully pro- of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and vided by the Constitution for all its neens as to acquire a world-wide view and to be stirred with the those who have become domiciled passion for world-evangelization." * under the flag.

Progress in Rev. Dr. William the New Gunn writes from Hebrides Futuna: "Cun- sumption continues its ravages among the heathen, and they are dying out, whereas among the worshiping people the general health was good, and there are so many children among them that within the past few years A Cure for A writer in the there has been an increase of population. Indeed, the improvement Crime North American Review asserts that brought about by Christianity is manual training is almost as good wonderful, and so far from Chrfstianity being the cause of decrease, a preventative of crime as vaccinait preserves the natives, whereas heathenism everywhere is destroy- tion is of smallpox.

" What per Clint. of the prisoners under your care have received any ing the natives. manual training beyond some ac- " The teachers visited the quaintance with farming?" a Norheathen every Sunday, and conducted services in their premises, thern man asked the warden of a Southern penitentiary.

which they, in almost all cases, " Not one per cent.," replied the attend; but many of them are still warden.

afraid to enter church, and it is, as "Have you no mechanics in yet, only a small fraction of the population of the heathen district prison? " "Only one mechanic; that is, one that may be called 'worshiping.' The people there, however, have man who claims to be a housegiven up the practise of heathen ceremonies, which, in the earlier painter." "Have you any shoemakers?" days, many of the church-going people did not. There appears to asked the visitor. be a general improvement among "Never had a shoemaker."

the population, tho some of the " Have you any tailors?" "Never had a tailor." worshipers are inconsistent, and a " Any printers?" number of helpful young men are "Never had a printer."

" Any carpenters?" "Nevel' had a man in this prison that could draw a straight line."

rising among them." * OBITUARY MISCELLANEOUS Pastor We are sorry to A Passion for Says Dr. Cuthbert Grove.Rasmussen learn of the death of the honored World- Hall: ,. As from the editor of the Dunsk and Mission- Evangelization midst of suffering, Blad, Pastor Grove-Rasmussen.

error-stricken In- He has held the editorship since dia I look back at the Church at 1882. Pastor Rasmussen, in his time, has also labored among his home, it seems to me as if the reali- countrymen in America.